ULTIMATE FIGHTING

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 1 What is that? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The circular all-weather surveillance aircraft was slowly sweeping across the surface of the sea, and the pure white snow line could already be seen. “Head, we’re about to reach the extreme north,” a clear voice sounded as Nan Cheng, who was dressed in a white military uniform, reported to Lan Xiao, who was seated in the assistant captain’s seat. They were a scientific research team that came from Soul Land’s federal scientific research, Ancient Spirits and Beasts Research Institute, which was under the banner of Tian Dou Institution. Ever since the Soul Land federal government had completed its first trip to space 9,000 years ago, humans started to explore outer space. Their findings allowed them to have a deeper understanding of the boundless universe. Following the issue of overpopulation, humans started to explore the options of migrating to outer space. After countless millennia of unremitting effort, they finally completed the migration to the first planet. A thousand years later, humans had already completed the plan of migrating to the seven planets and were opening up the planets for development. Ever since the narrow destruction of the spirit beasts ten thousand years ago, the chairman, Mo Lan, who was known as the mother of peace in Soul Land’s federation, declared a peaceful coexistence between humans and spirit beasts, thus stopping all massacre of spirit beasts. When the federation was going through the colonization of the third planet, he would present this planet to the spirit beast and allow the present digital spirit beast to lead and go through the great migration in front of ten thousand beasts. The spirit beasts finally had a place they could call home. After that, the seventh planet was also given to the spirit beasts. With two planets of their own, the spirit beasts had ample recovery after ten thousand years, and their hatred for mankind had dispelled. Mankind was using a whole new method to cooperate with the spirit beasts, and the last several thousand years, ever since the spirit beasts had begun occupying the entire planet of Douluo, mankind had been struggling to survive until they invented the spirit-guidance device. They began to compress the living space of the spirit beasts, and when the King of the Spirit Beasts had awoken ten thousand years ago, it led the remaining spirit beasts to take revenge on humanity. Today, mankind and spirit beasts coexisted peacefully. The change in era finally allowed mankind and spirit beasts to enter a period of peaceful development due to the job of the Spirit Masters that made them closely related. The scientific research team that Lan Xiao led came to the Extreme North to scout and see if there were any remaining snow-type spirit beasts or traces of spirit beasts; they would start their research from there. The Extreme North was once known as the last piece of clean soil for Soul Land. The harsh environment here protected the remaining spirit beasts from being harmed by humans. After that, it also went through migration, but this world of spirit beasts was a unique system, and it took a lot of effort to get the majority of the spirit beasts to agree to move. However, there were still some who chose to stay or hide. “Alright.” Lan Xiao had the rank of a major hung on his shoulder; he was a dashing 31-year-old and had graduated from Soul Federation National Science and Technology Institute. He specialized in the research of spirit beasts, and everybody in the research unit was awarded a military rank as they were under the management of the federation. While he responded, his gaze unconsciously landed on the elegant curve on Nan Cheng’s military uniform. Other than being just colleagues, they were lovers. The beautiful Nan Cheng just entered the research institute for a while when this head of the institute used their proximity to obtain favor from her. Both of them had a great relationship and were planning to get married after this expedition. Nan Cheng glared at him and turned away. Her charming appearance caused Lan Xiao to grin. “After entering the Extreme North, immediately turn on the life detector and increase the strength to the level of ten years old spirit beasts,” Lan Xiao ordered. “Yes, sir.” Nan Cheng was specifically responsible for the exploration, and she replied seriously, putting aside her relation with Lan Xiao. The Extreme North was a bitterly cold place since ancient times and almost no plants could survive here. In the past, when there were spirit beasts, only large spirit beasts that were resistant to the cold were able to inhabit this place, as well as a few special species of spirit beasts that were similar to the Ice Jade Scorpion or Snow Woman. Very soon, the all-weather surveillance aircraft entered the Extreme North and flew further in; the soft white glow revolved around it, isolating it from the bitter cold outside. The lower body of the aircraft was flat. It had a faint green ray of light shining from it, and when the light fell on the ground, it formed a green aperture that covered a square kilometer. Any spirit beast would be detected in the green aperture if it had a life strength of over ten years. This was the latest life detector, and it could detect anything even if it were 100 meters underground. The surveillance aircraft traveled along the coastline and scanned as it moved along. Although the life detector covered a wide area, the Extreme North was vast, and it would take quite some time if they wanted to scan every single place. “Alright, since we’re here, everyone can take a break after we set the exploration procedures. I hope we’ll be able to find something this time,” Lan Xiao stretched and said somewhat lazily with a faint smile. Seeing this, Nan Cheng pouted. This chap was always like that. He was always nonchalant when he did things, but he always did a great job each time. When they were in school, he didn’t have to put in any effort and yet, he could still be a student with straight-As. He got into the research institute easily, and even though they both entered at the same time, he was already a lieutenant and the higher-ups had made exceptions twice to promote him. One had to know that it was very hard to be promoted in the military, and with no war, it was only possible to make steady progress and reach the middle ranks at over 40 years old. But this chap was only 31 years old. She got pretty upset whenever she thought about it, I clearly work much harder than him! Even when he was wooing me, I was so ignorant and fell for that harmless smile! Hng! When she was deep in thought, someone blocked the light and rubbed her head with a large palm while a familiar voice spoke near her ear, “Alright, the device will automatically alert us if it finds anything. Come and eat with me.” If other people became lovers in such an important department, they would definitely be very cautious. However, Lan Xiao didn’t have any self-awareness at all, and he would show his affections toward Nan Cheng very publicly. Nan Cheng had reminded him multiple times, yet he was still stuck in his old ways, I can’t take it anymore! “En.” Nan Cheng stood up before she realized that she had simply obeyed him once again, Darn it! She was about to glare at him but was faced with Lan Xiao’s mesmerizing smile instead. She stared blankly, and he pulled her little hand swiftly toward the cafeteria. The man’s voice rang in her ears. “I just love that silly look on your face.” Who are you calling silly? How dare you! Just when she was about to go on a full-on rampage, a series of urgent “didi” sound attracted everyone’s attention. Nan Cheng rushed back almost instinctively and quickly performed a series of actions. She enlarged the screen before her, and a ring of intense light was spreading continuously. Lan Xiao followed closely behind and stood next to her; his face turned grave as he looked at the screen. “Attention all units, attention all units. There’s a possible appearance of a powerful life form. The plane shall rise up to three kilometers, and the life detector will be focused on taking the readings of the said life form. The defensive cover will be turned to the maximum strength, prepare the weapons,” he commanded without any hesitation as the lazy look on his face disappeared and was replaced by seriousness. The light displayed on the screen was red, and he knew what this meant— only a spirit beast at a level of a hundred thousand years was capable of releasing such strong energy. “Make use of the reconnaissance satellite for detailed observation.” Lan Xiao patted Nan Cheng’s shoulders. “En.” Nan Cheng’s hands were like butterflies fleeting through the flowers as she worked on the control panel before her. Very soon, the satellite was connected, and the high definition reconnaissance satellite managed to lock the target under her lead. Lan Xiao straightened up and turned to the main screen of the aircraft. On the screen, there was an image that was being enlarged quickly. In the beginning, it was just a white screen but very quickly, they were able to see the snow melting away. Following that, they saw a valley that was surrounded by ice and snow. It was said to be a valley, but it seemed more like a crack, and the crack was enlarged under the high definition satellite until a deep part of the valley, next to a ruptured rock. That enormous life force came from here, and when the satellite pinned point the spot, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng could clearly see that under the ice and snow, there was a faint flickering of a golden glow. “Enlarge it some more,” Lan Xiao said gravely. The image was enlarged further, and now that they could see even clearer, they discovered that flickering glow wasn’t just gold—there was a silver glow too. The two colors were alternating slowly. Nan Cheng turned to look at him and asked softly, “What is that?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 2 Cryogenic awakening Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the first planet that was discovered by humans and had success in the migration, Heaven Dou already had a history of over a thousand years. This planet was approximately two-thirds of Douluo; 54 percent of its surface was covered by the ocean, and out of it, 40 percent was freshwater while the remaining 60 percent was seawater. There were no life forms on the surface of the planet at first. Humans then migrated over and relied on the power of science and technology to develop the entire planet. Even though Heaven Dou didn’t have any life forms, its environment was 80 percent similar to Douluo. According to scientists’ assessment, as long as the first living cell appeared, it might only require ten thousand years or so for a civilized planet to be born. And with the arrival of the interstellar colony, it had undoubtedly sped up the process. The reason why it was named as Heaven Dou was to commemorate the fact that it was once the strongest country in Soul Land. Ever since the disaster caused by the spirit beasts that happened ten thousand years ago, the entire Douluo profited from the catastrophe and started to evolve. Humans subsequently let go of their former hatred too. At that time, the Soul Federation, Heaven Dou Empire, and Star Luo Empire that ruled almost the whole world has undergone almost a hundred years of negotiation and peace talks before they decided to merge; they were still known as Soul Federation. The original Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire became two independent regions that were historically known as Heaven Dou Independent autonomous region and Star Luo autonomous region. They governed themselves individually, but the resources were shared with the federation. Thereby, speeding up scientific exploration and research. The Douluo planet that Soul Land was on was now called Mother Planet, and as the first planet that had the first migration, Heaven Dou had the best developments. Other than the fact that the overall energy level could not be compared with Mother Planet, there wasn’t much difference between Heaven Dou and the Mother Planet. Above all, Heaven Dou had an abundance of minerals; they had all sorts of uncommon metals and because of this, mankind had more motivation to continue with the immigration. One had to know that the number of resources used up for interstellar migration was astronomical. In the headquarters of the Federal Scientific Research Institute, Heaven Dou’s subsidiary institute was conducting an epoch-making scientific experiment. In the gigantic domed scientific lab, there were over hundreds of scientists each occupied with their own tasks. And in the middle of the lab, inside a giant petri dish, there was a human figure soaked in liquid. “Get ready to start increasing the temperature, add the highly concentrated biological nutrients and get ready to inject the soul guidance energy,” an elderly scientist with white hair ordered in a low voice as he stood at the main seat. Due to the murky liquid in the petri dish, the life form could not be seen clearly but all the scientists were very nervous at this moment. This was a cryogenic awakening experiment. The specimen was found 300 years ago in the Extreme North of the Mother Planet. The body was preserved extremely well, and there were no wounds at all. As the technology was not perfect at that time, there was no attempt made to thaw it. In the recent thousand years, following the development of more planets by mankind, they found more specimens and technology started to advance by leaps and bounds. They had already successfully undergone many cryogenic awakening experiments, and a few life forms that were frozen for countless years were also successfully awakened. And this corpse before them was preserved for over thousand of years. This was the very first time in the history that they were thawing a corpse that was frozen for so long, and according to the scientists, the thing in the ice might have lived in a different era. If the awakening was successful, it would bring about not only scientific significance but historic as well. For the cryogenic awakening experiment today, the scientists were fully prepared and already came up with countless contingency plans. “It started melting already. Based on the speed that it’s melting, the specimen might have existed for an even longer time than we initially thought.” The longer the specimen was frozen for, the longer it would take for it to melt. The scientists got very excited. Without a doubt, the longer this specimen had existed, the greater the significance if he woke up. “End of the melting process, the main body is revealed. Should we start injecting the brain and organ restoration fluid?” “Begin the injection. “Yes, I repeat, begin the injection.” The scientists were nervous and busy. But in the next second, an ear-piercing alarm went off, “Emergency report: Unable to inject. The alloy needle is unable to pierce into the specimen’s body, it has snapped.” “What?” The elderly scientist was surprised; he knew how strong the alloy needle was, and it could easily puncture an armor! “Was it because the melting was not thorough? The body hasn’t fully thawed?” “The melting process was successful, and the body is already soft. But its skin is unusually tough. Chief, what should we do now?” “Inject the soul guidance energy immediately for strong stimulation,” the chief scientist ordered firmly, but he seemed disappointed. The other scientists around him had the same expression too. They knew very well that the probability of a revival was very low. Based on the past experiments, the specimen had to go through the brain and organ restoration right after it was thawed, then there would be a possibility that it would be alive. Blood preserved best in extremely low temperatures, and the one with the most damage was the brain. If the brain could not be restored immediately, and unless it was frozen for only a couple of hours, there wouldn’t even be one percent chance of a revival. Moreover, this specimen had already been frozen for thousands of years. Those restoration fluids prepared for it were the strongest, but now, they were unable to inject it into its body and merely soaked it in it— the result would definitely fall short by a large degree. Following the infusion of the spirit guidance power into the petri dish, it started to release a faint white glow. The chief scientist sighed and said, “We were too careless and didn’t prepare for a situation like this. This experiment is very different, and there is a possibility that it was a spirit beast cultivated into a human being which is why the body is so strong. It is too late to change the needle right now. If I’ve known sooner, I would have gotten the strongest needle from the headquarters. I will bear this responsibility.” “Chief, don’t say that! All of us didn’t consider this problem so we should all bear this responsibility together!” a middle-aged man next to him hurriedly said. “Wait a minute, look at this, everyone.” Suddenly, an old female scientist who was on the other side suddenly pointed at the petri dish. All the scientists turned to look, and to their surprise, the murky liquid in the petri dish started to turn transparent, and the figure inside became clearer. “This is…” When the human figure was gradually revealed, everyone was stunned. That was a young girl, a beautiful young girl. As she was sealed beneath a thick layer of ice previously, they couldn’t see her appearance. Her body was covered with a long silver dress, her hair was also silver, and she was tall. Although her eyes were closed, those long eyelashes made one’s heart flutter. All the male researchers present couldn’t help but be attracted to her, and they were dumbstruck. “Quick, increase the amount of spirit guidance power. She seems to be absorbing the nutrient fluid in the petri dish by herself! Replace the nutrient fluid, quick!” the chief scientist was yelling frantically and woke up those scientists who were in a daze. The lab was busy once again, and the scientists were moving speedily. The nutrient fluid in the petri dish was replaced, and they continued pouring the spirit guidance power in. However, something strange happened. No matter how much they poured that nutrient fluid in, the liquid in the petri dish remained clear. It was as if that young lady’s body was a black hole as she engulfed all the nutrients and spirit guidance power. This process took an entire hour. “Look, she, she seemed to have frowned?” a sharp young scientist suddenly pointed at the petri dish and said. There was no need to prove what he said because in the next moment, through the audio equipment, there was a light heartbeat that was picked up. Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump. To the scientists, this was simply music to the ears! What surprised them further was that the young girl’s eyelashes moved, and she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were light purple; there was no light in them, and they revealed clear signs of exhaustion. She looked blankly at the petri dish in front of her and lifted her arm like she wanted to move. “Stop the infusion of nutrient fluid! Release the nutrient fluid and start the infusion of oxygen,” the chief scientist quickly ordered. The most worrying thing that could happen to a person who was just cryogenically revived was suffocation, and this could cause second brain death. The liquid was poured out in torrents and oxygen was infused. That young lady’s eyes seemed to turn dimmer and she mumbled, “I’m so tired, who am I? Where am I?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 3 A distressed star? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As the waves crashed against the shore, there were vast and distant swooshing sounds. The faint sea breeze carried a light fishy and salty scent as it caressed the shore. Le Qingling held a wicker basket in her hand and walked along the beach happily with her bare white feet. She would rush to the beach every day when the tide ebbed to catch a few crabs and shells. Ever since the start of the interstellar migration, Douluo’s ecology kept changing and various organisms were thriving and there was much lesser environmental pollution. Their family was very unwilling to migrate—their ancestors once said that they were born as citizens of Douluo and would die as citizens of Douluo. No matter what Soul Land (Douluo Da Lu) became, their Le family will not leave. Le Qingling was 19 years old this year, and it was the first awakening of love for a girl. She stayed at home during her recent summer break and picked up the habit of combing the beach. The South Sea of Soul Land had the most abundant sea creatures, and she loved eating seashells with white grape juice— it was simply divine. Especially the white wine lobster that her father cooked. To her, that was the most delicious thing in the world. Currently, there were a few shells and a couple of large crabs in her basket. No matter how they struggled, they were blocked by a faint golden light on the surface of the basket. Le Qingling jogged a few steps and leaped about three to four meters high. She spread her arms wide and swung the basket like she wanted to glide in midair. “Ay, when can I fly! Why didn’t my innate abilities emerge even though my martial arts spirit has already been awakened? It’s so frustrating! I want to fly, want to fly, want to fly!” “En?” Just as her body landed on the ground, she suddenly saw something at the distant coastline. What is that? Le Qingling had always been curious about any new living creatures, and she quickly ran over to take a look. However, when she got closer, she slowed down. To her shocking discovery, that looked like a person. Half of this person’s body was in the sea, and the other half was on the shore. But he seemed very heavy—no matter how strong the waves were, he was still stuck in the sand and didn’t move at all. That is… A corpse? Le Qingling shuddered and immediately stopped in her tracks. Why would there be a corpse on the beach? She composed herself, took a deep breath, and a faint white glow emerged from within her. Following that, there were three spirit rings that appeared beneath her feet— two yellow and one purple. “Why should I be afraid? I am the Great Spirit Master. Even if he’s a vengeful spirit, zombie, or whatever—I will be able to purify him! Look out—Holy Light, shine forth!” The first spirit ring, which was yellow, glistened, and a white ray of light shot out of her hand directly at that “corpse”. Seeing the white light shining on that man, she was very satisfied with herself. This Holy Light had a healing and cleansing effect on ordinary people. And to those evil spirits, it would become an attack after purification—the effect was very good. The white light landed on that man’s body; Le Qingling could also see very clearly that the man had two legs on the beach, and his upper body was still submerged in the sea. She was more convinced now that it was a corpse. He had drowned to death already! However, under the Holy Light, the man’s legs appeared very resplendent, straight, and long. The upper part of his body until his knees were still submerged in the water. “Phew.” Le Qingling let out a long sigh and thought to herself, This is really just a corpse. She just had to call the police and let the relevant authorities take the corpse. She withdrew the Holy Light, and just as Le Qingling was about to contact the relevant authorities with her own Soul Guidance Communications Device, she didn’t expect for this scene to take place. All she heard was the crashing of the water, and the man actually sat right up. Other than his hips and genitals that were still submerged in the water, his upper body was completely out of the water. “AH—” Le Qingling screamed. All the courage she had just now was tossed to the back of her head. She jumped backward, turned around, and ran. After all, she had the Great Spirit Master cultivation, so her speed was incomparably fast; she was over a hundred meters away in a blink of an eye. She only dared to turn around for a glimpse when she was far enough, and she saw that the man was still sitting in the water. He seemed to be shaking his head and didn’t have any intention of chasing her. Le Qingling was breathing heavily, and she tried to calm herself as she patted her chest and gradually stopped running. “I am a Great Spirit Master, I am a Great Spirit Master, why should I be afraid! What’s there to be afraid of! Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid! I won’t be afraid!” She turned around once again but didn’t dare to get near him and only looked at that man from afar. Due to the distance, she couldn’t really see that man’s appearance, but she could roughly see that he had a great body. Although he was seated in the water, his shoulders were broad with muscular arms. He had long, dark blue hair draping over his shoulders, covering most of his face. Le Qingling’s curiosity was piqued, and it slightly prevailed over her fear. Just as she was about to get closer, that man stood up all of a sudden. “AH—” Li Qingling screamed again because she saw something that a young 19-year-old girl had not seen before. She quickly turned her head and pointed in the man’s direction with her right hand. “Stinking gangster, you’re shameless!” The man seemed to understand what she meant. When he looked down at himself, he was stunned. “Sorry, I…” His voice was somewhat stiff but it was pleasing to the ears. Le Qingling realized that they were about 200 meters apart yet that man’s voice sounded like he was right beside her. He knows how to apologize? “You… you cover up.” She tossed the jacket that was tied around her waist on the ground, turned around, and ran a little further away. “Oh, okay.” that man’s voice sounded once again and the stiffness reduced. Not sure why, but Le Jingling suddenly had the urge to turn around to take a glimpse again. She seemed to see a distinct eight pack! His physique was really great. “I’m done,” his voice rang in her ears once again. Le Qingling then turned around and realized that the man was already standing where she was at just now. Her jacket was covering his genitals but he was still mostly naked, revealing a perfect physique. This time, Le Qingling finally saw his face. She kept staring at him. How dashing, he’s so good looking! He had a sharp nose, beautiful lips that were neither too thick or thin, a pair of big black eyes which seemed to be a pale golden glow. His long blue hair flowed on his back, soft and shiny. He appeared to be around his twenties and wasn’t much older than her. With this outlook, could he be a star in distressed? The man spoke again, and there was a tinge of confusion in his tone, “Hello, could you tell me where is this place? And me, who am I?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 4 A child born out of an egg Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Extreme North, Douluo. Part of the accumulated snow in the valley had been cleared. After a full 24-hour investigation, Lan Xiao and his small research team could confirm that the location where the gold and silver flickering light was giving off intense life energy was safe. Lan Xiao determined precisely that this should be a piece of a relic, and under normal circumstances, a relic that gave off a million-year-old spirit beast life energy was already considered a great discovery to them. The next step was to dig the relic out. The two machines had been working for half a day and finally cleared out the snow on the surface. But under the accumulated snow, there was still ice and who knew how long these ice had been frozen for; they might even be harder than steel. And in order to prevent destroying what was inside, they had to be extra careful. The layer of ice was very thick, but after clearing the snow on the surface, they could see that gold and silver glowing through the clear, thick ice. The glow was subtle; it wasn’t strong but extremely clear. The life detector had been observing the situation inside— the living energy still remained the same, and it wasn’t affected by whatever they were doing outside. This was a good sign and proved that the possibility of danger was low. The Soul Guidance energy slowly cut the life energy and continued monitoring the position of this object. After two whole hours and about four meters of thick ice was sliced off, they could finally roughly judge the size of this object. “It has a diameter of about half a meter, its width is about 30 centimeters. It has an oval body and is definitely not a spirit beast. It seems like an egg,” Nan Cheng reported to Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao’s eyes lit up. “If it is really an egg, then we might have made a great achievement. Even though I still cannot tell what type of spirit beast egg this is right now, but if the egg itself could emit million-year-old life energy, it goes without thinking that this should be the egg left behind by a spirit beast at the level of a Beast King. It’s rare that it could still be flourishing with life energy after being sealed in ice, but incubation is highly possible. We found a treasure!” A million-year-old spirit beast existed in those two spirit beast planets, but they were extinct in Soul Land a long time ago. Also, the federation had an agreement with the two spirit beast planets that if they ever find a spirit beast of that level, the federation had to send it back to the spirit beast planet. In return, the spirit beast planet would pay taxes and provide them with whatever resources they needed in order to benefit both parties. As the ones who made the discovery, their research team would not only receive a promotion, they would also be rewarded handsomely. “Seems like this is a wedding gift from heaven!” Lan Xiao took the chance to hug Nan Cheng’s shoulder and laughed. “Don’t be careless, let’s just take it back first,” Nan Cheng said softly. Lan Xiao laughed. “I love it when you’re like that…” “If you call me dumb again, I will get mad at you,” Nan Cheng interrupted him and gave him a threatening gesture. “Boss, we retrieved it.” Lan Xiao hurriedly turned to the screen, and on the screen, a machine was clasping onto a block of ice and facing the camera. Indeed, there was an egg in that transparent ice. The oval-shaped egg had a finely weaved pattern of gold and silver decorative design on its surface. The two decorative designs were both twinkling in luster; they were utterly bizarre. “Quick, bring it back,” Lan Xiao ordered immediately. Very soon, this egg sealed in ice appeared before them. There were a few pieces of equipment for inspection on the aircraft, and after examining closely, the only thing that they could prove was that there was thick life energy contained inside this bizarre egg. And compared against the archive of spirit beasts graphics from the Federation Research Institute, there wasn’t a similar type of spirit beast egg. “Should we keep it in a cold environment?” Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao stood before this bizarre spirit beast egg. She asked this question because the layer of ice on the surface of the egg was about to completely melt while they were busy performing tests previously. This had also allowed them to have a clearer look at this egg. First of all, there was its glossiness— the gold and silver pattern on the egg was extremely glossy but the pattern on the surface were all very long; whether it was the gold or the silver patterns, they seemed to be twisting and turning around one another. Lan Xiao frowned and said, “Logically speaking, the environment shouldn’t affect it so much since it contains such strong life energy. But just to be safe, to prevent it from being affected by the temperature in case it happens to be a snow-type spirit beast, we will store in low temperature. We’ll discuss again when we return to the research institute. Before we hand it over, we still have to conduct a series of detailed inspection and tests. A chance like this is hard to come by, and I’m afraid it would be hard to replicate an experiment like this in the future.” His eyes lit up at the mention of experiments. He was very interested in ancient spirit beasts and very knowledgeable in that aspect. When he was still in school, he was known as the living ancient spirit beasts encyclopedia. Cha cha. A slight sound startled all of them. “Is it coming from the egg?” Nan Cheng asked. “Quick, everyone, gather. Raise the spirit beast protective cover,” Lan Xiao hurriedly ordered. The life energy this thing contained was very strong, and if any life form were to come out of it, who knew how powerful it would be. Although the possibility of it happening was very slim, it didn’t mean that it had never happened before. On the surface of the experiment table, the white protective cover was raised but the “cha cha” sound inside could be heard again. Cha cha, cha cha, cha cha… The sound started to intensify, and the small research team and other staff members crowded around curiously. Other than Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, there was a total of eight people in this scientific. There were also two team members in charge of collecting samples outside, two pilots, and two researchers. This was the standard allocation for a scientific exploration team. At this moment, other than the pilot flying the aircraft, others gathered around to look at the egg before them curiously. Cha cha, cha cha, ka cha! Suddenly, a thin crack appeared on the surface of the egg. “Is it coming out?” Nan Cheng instinctively hid behind Lan Xiao. The others took a step back too. “Don’t be afraid. Even if it’s a naturally offensive and formidable living creature, it wouldn’t have a strong fighting strength when it has just been born.” Lan Xiao took a few steps forward and circles of spirit rings appeared from beneath his feet— two yellow, two purple, and a black one. There was a total of five spirit rings, and they represented the level of Spirit King cultivation. At his age, this was already very outstanding, and it was the main reason why he could get promoted so quickly. Ka cha, ka cha… The crisp sound resounded, and it started to become more intense. Pop—— Finally, a part of the eggshell cracked and a white creature made its way out. Everyone stared nervously, and their gaze was all focused on that white object. That is… In the next moment, everyone was stunned. Nan Cheng peeped from behind Lan Xiao and stared at that white object in a daze as she mumbled, “That, that… Why does it look like a hand?” Yes, it was fair, puffy, and small. Although it was clenched into a fist, it really looked like a hand—the little hand of a human baby. But in the next moment, that tiny hand moved downward slightly, grabbed the eggshell and broke it off easily. “Ka cha” and a piece of eggshell was broken off, then it went back into the eggshell. Cha cha, cha cha, cha cha. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! The sound went on but in just a moment, that tiny hand stretched out again and tore a piece of eggshell, then another piece. “Could it be that he is…” Lan Xiao stepped forward quickly and looked into the protective cover. At this moment, the eggshell was still covering most of the interior, and he could only roughly see that there was a white creature inside. The “ka cha, ka cha” sound continued. “The life energy is decreasing substantially—it only has the level of a 10,000-year-old spirit beast now,” Nan Cheng said all of a sudden. “Eh?” Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise. Nan Cheng’s eyes were still on the screen as she said, “It’s still going down and at a faster speed now.” Ka cha! The little hand reached out and tore off another piece. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! “There’s only a 1000-year-old spirit beast life energy now.” Nan Cheng’s tone was urgent. Lan Xiao took a deep breath and said firmly, “Open the protective cover.” He could only take a closer look with the protective cover opened. The protective cover was opened, revealing the egg inside. There wasn’t any energy that arose. Along with that little hand breaking off the eggshell, its true form was finally revealed. How should I describe it? Lan Xiao was instantly attracted to his appearance at first glance. He was very sure that he had never seen such a good-looking baby ever, and yes, it was a human baby—a human baby that was born out of an egg.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 5 This is just an ordinary child? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fair and delicate little baby’s skin was smooth and sparkly just like jelly; the veins beneath his skin could be seen vaguely. His eyes were closed but his black hair and long eyelashes were already grown. His two tiny hands were holding onto eggshells, and he kept putting them in his mouth, making “kaka” sounds as he chewed. He had teeth, and they seemed very white just like those baby teeth of an ordinary child. However, how could a baby that was just born had a full set of white teeth? It was the first time Lan Xiao was touching the surface of the egg, and it felt slightly warm. Other than that, he couldn’t feel anything, like there wasn’t any energy at all. “Oh god! It’s only left with the life energy of a 100-year-old spirit beast. What should we do?” Nan Cheng asked Lan Xiao anxiously. Lan Xiao laughed bitterly. “What else can we do? It’s too weird, we’ll continue to observe. There is really a child in this egg— a baby born out of an egg, can you believe it?” Another researcher on the other side said, “Boss, could it be a 100,000-year-old spirit beast that recultivated?” Lan Xiao opened his mouth and was about to speak when Nan Cheng reported again, “Ten years now, he’s left with the life energy of a 10-year-old spirit beast now.” Lan Xiao smiled bitterly. “According to the federation’s archives of ancient spirit beasts, and the information about God Spirit Beasts, it shows that after a 100,000-year-old spirit beast is recultivated, it could preserve the energy of a 100-year-old spirit beast at least, and it would also have the original memory and IQ. It would not become a baby that could be trampled on. Usually, they would become children and have a certain ability to defend themselves.” Ka cha! Another piece of eggshell was eaten! “We should also break off a piece of eggshell and bring it back to study. Nan Cheng, come over and carry this baby out. We’ll keep this eggshell to prove the result of our research,” Lan Xiao said to Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng walked over, and when she saw that little baby in that eggshell, she couldn’t even believe her eyes. He was fair, soft and his slightly chubby little round face looked as if it might pop if she blew on it; he also had two tiny dimples on his cheeks. He was simply adorable. She had a sudden surge of maternal love subconsciously, and her gaze turned gentle. Afraid that she might hurt the child, she reached out slowly and carried the little baby out of the broken eggshell. He wasn’t heavy, around six to seven kilograms. His body was soft, warm, and had a faint nice smell. Nan Cheng carried him carefully and couldn’t help but exclaim softly, “He is so beautiful!” The other team members saw him too—this child was too good-looking, too beautiful. Suddenly, the baby’s hand paused in midair and tried grabbing around but did not manage to get anything. He was almost done eating that eggshell in his hand. “Wa, wa!” He cried out all of a sudden, his loud and clear cries echoed in the entire cabin. Nan Cheng was not married yet and never had a child before, so she got a fright and the other members didn’t know what to do either. Lan Xiao, who was about to carry the eggshell away, was stunned too. “Why is he crying?” Nan Cheng panicked a little. “I don’t think I hurt him! Ah! It’s the eggshell – I think he still wants to eat more. Quick, give him a piece.” She carried the baby to Lan Xiao as she spoke, and the moment the baby touched the eggshell, his little hand turned nimbly, grabbed the side, and broke a piece. Then he sent it to his mouth and continued eating. As expected, he stopped crying. “You took his food away, how could he not cry?” Nan Cheng said with an aching heart. “This… but we need it for our research!” Lan Xiao said helplessly. Nan Cheng was hesitant. Of course she knew the importance of the research, and this child that was born out of the egg was simply too fascinating; especially when the egg that he was born out of gave out enormous life energy at the beginning. Lan Xiao had always been firm. He thought for a moment and said, “Check the health of the baby and let him continue eating. We will keep a small piece for research purposes.” “Yes, sir!” They had all the equipment they needed in the aircraft to perform various tests, especially the ones used to test for life energy— it was not inferior to the equipment they had in the lab. The baby was munching away happily, and he managed to finish almost half of the eggshell in just a moment. At the same time, they were done with the basic checks. Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng, and every researcher looked through all the data from the checks and were taken aback. Not because the numbers were strange but because they were too normal. They were exactly the same as a normal human being. He had the same numbers as what one would expect of a normal human baby. And his numbers were basically all in the middle of a normal human baby’s numbers. His life energy was also the same as a normal baby. Of course, it might be due to the fact that he was eating eggshells, and when he was cut by a piece of the eggshell, he merely frowned slightly and continued eating. “Is this really just a normal child?” Lan Xiao couldn’t believe it, and he was not the only one—all the researchers in the aircraft felt the same! How could a child that was born out of an egg that was found in the Extreme North under extremely cold conditions be normal? He didn’t have any spirit beast blood or a trace of any unique energy and abnormality—everything was perfectly normal. How could it be! A normal fetus would have been frozen to death! However, the numbers could not be wrong, and they came from cutting-edge equipment. Maybe this child’s only difference was that he was too normal. An ordinary baby would have some numbers that were slightly higher or lower, but he didn’t—he was completely normal. To sum it up, this was a healthy and perfectly normal human baby. Ka cha, ka cha, ka cha! The baby continued eating the eggshells and didn’t have any clue about what was happening. “What should we do?” Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao was a little worried now. At first, everyone, including himself, thought that this would be a great discovery, to the point that they thought it was an accomplishment that would play a big role in the research of ancient spirit beasts. But it seemed that they might be facing a very odd situation now. “Boss, I’m afraid that there is a problem!” The researcher, Chen Wei, smiled bitterly. “Not long ago, the federation punished those that faked scientific research very severely—we would not be able to clear our names even if we have a hundred mouths!” Faking research was one of the most serious crimes in the Douluo Federation. The reason was very simple— just one fraudulent research could bring about destruction to the federation and mankind. The punishments were meted out according to the seriousness of the fraud; it was one of the few crimes in the Douluo Federation that were punishable by death. This also served as a reminder to researchers to not act foolishly just for the bountiful rewards. Before they were absolutely certain, they should not simply submit the results of their research. Otherwise, once they were accused of fraudulent research, it would get very troublesome. Another researcher, Li Tingyin, said, “That shouldn’t be the case; we still have the eggshell, right?” Chen Wei laughed bitterly, “This is our only hope. Hopefully, we would be able to find something special from this eggshell. Otherwise…” Lan Xiao knew exactly what he meant. Otherwise, what they found today could be useless, and they simply rejoiced too soon.

next

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 6 Without a trace Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Wa wa, wa wa, wa wa!” His thunderous cries echoed throughout the cabin. It was truly loud! Even their soundproof earphones were unable to block it out completely. Initially, Lan Xiao was planning to keep one-third of the eggshell, but that baby that was born out of an egg kept crying and shouted himself hoarse. Nan Cheng really couldn’t bear to watch him like that, so she decided to let him eat some more. He stopped crying whenever he was eating. When there was only one-fifth of the eggshell left, he started crying once again. His cries were loud and clear, just like the standard of a tenor singer. One-sixth, one-seventh, one-eighth… one-tenth! Finally, there was only one-tenth of the eggshell left—this was their limit. This wasn’t a decision that Lan Xiao could make on his own; he had to be responsible for the entire team. Hence, he hardened his heart and left the baby to cry. Nan Cheng understood his decision; they were doing it for the name research after all. Although she kept using her big watery eyes to look at Lan Xiao, she didn’t ask him to let the child continue his meal. At first, they all thought that this child would stop crying once he gets tired. But who knew that he was truly gifted! He was crying and shouting at the top of his voice but he didn’t stop at all. His voice was very penetrating, and he cried like that for three days and three nights. Three days ago, the surveillance aircraft had already completed the sweep, but the research team was extremely exhausted. None of them could rest properly with this baby’s cries; whether it was meditation or sleep, none of them even were able to consider it. The surveillance aircraft had a room that was made specially for them to rest, but the metal door couldn’t block out his voice. Hence, when the plane began its journey back home, they turned on the auto-pilot mode since they were utterly exhausted. The cries of the baby echoed in Nan Cheng’s head. She took care of this child every single day. The baby cried non-stop and refused to eat or even drink. Nan Cheng was both physically and mentally exhausted because of that. “Place him inside the protective cover and get some rest. The sound-proofing in the protective cover is slightly better, and it’s very safe inside. He wouldn’t be able to escape.” Lan Xiao’s heart ached as he looked at his lover whose skin had turned pale. “En.” Nan Cheng really couldn’t take it any longer. The protective cover had a slightly better effect on isolating the sound of his cries and its overall volume was reduced; everyone was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Other than the driver, who had to keep himself awake to prevent any problems from arising on their way back, the others entered their world of slumber within just a few seconds. They were too tired these past few days. In addition, their main job was completed, and they were now more relaxed. Naturally, it was easier for them to sleep. It didn’t take long until everyone was asleep, including Lan Xiao. “Wa wa wa…” The baby’s cries went on, and those big round eyes of his were filled with grief. The remaining one-tenth of the eggshell was also placed on the experiment table inside another protective cover. The interior was isolated from the air and was preserved in a vacuum environment at a low temperature to make sure that its quality wouldn’t change. Once they returned to the ancient Spirit Beast research institute, they would use a much larger equipment to perform a more thorough testing and research about their specimen. Trying to meditate while the baby was crying proved to be quite a challenge since there was a danger of being possessed by the devil. So, Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng, and the rest of the team chose to sleep instead. They fell into a deep sleep and silence pervaded the aircraft—only those faintly discernible cries were still resonant. The pilot was flying the plane and the cruise system was working properly. Immediately after leaving the Extreme North, he immediately ascended to a 10,000-meter high-altitude stratosphere and cruised. At this speed, they should be able to return to the station airport in about seven to eight hours. Their expedition this time would then come to an end. The driver yawned. He had also been disturbed by the cries and was extremely lethargic. After making sure once again that the cruising and defensive systems were in place and without errors, he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. The current Soul Guidance surveillance aircraft was very advanced. Even if the cruise system fails, an alarm would go off instantly. Furthermore, there shouldn’t be any problem usually. The air within the plane was noticeably gentler except for that baby who was still crying. The gold and silver decorative markings on the remaining one-tenth of the eggshell was faintly discernible. At this moment, what no one had noticed was that along with the baby’s cries, the frequency of the flickering glow on the remaining eggshell had changed slightly. Each time the cries were at its loudest, the silver pattern would become brighter, and when the cries were at its softest, the glow would be reduced. That eggshell gradually became transparent as it conformed with the baby’s cries, and on the surface of that transparent eggshell, a few cracks appeared. At first, they were very hard to distinguish, but as time moved on, they continued to grow. “Ding!” A sound rang and the eggshell cracked. It didn’t break into pieces, but instead turned into powder before eventually becoming a cloud of light. The gold and silver glow shone out of the shell’s case. It then proceeded to enter the protective cover that the baby was in, and when it entered the baby’s mouth and nose, the crying finally stopped. The entire aircraft had finally regained its peace. After the gold and silver cloud of light entered the baby, he finally fell asleep. After quite some time… “Weng, weng, weng!” The low cry of a chicken shook up the entire aircraft and everyone gradually awoke from their deep sleep. “Oh, this sleep was fantastic! Is this an indication that we’re about to descend? Are we gonna be there soon?” Nan Cheng opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the signal in front of the cabin. The pilot was already awake before the rest. He laughed as he said, “Yes, we will be arriving soon, we’re in the midst of a landing.” Nan Cheng suddenly felt like something was different and instinctively turned to the experiment table. That little baby was bundled up, his powdery and fair skin seemed to have a soft glow. He was so tiny and appeared to be lonely. Nan Cheng suddenly thought, Where are his daddy and mommy? They must miss him so much. “Eh!” She suddenly realized what was different. This little fella isn’t crying anymore? Nan Cheng quickly got up and went to the baby. His small chest was still moving, his little cheeks moving from time to time, showing a sweet smile on his face. Is he really sleeping? Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. “Uh, we’re landing so soon?” Lan Xiao stretched his arms and stood up. “Lan Xiao, quick, come over. Look, he’s not crying anymore. He’s so adorable when he isn’t crying!” Nan Cheng smiled. “He’s not crying anymore? Oh yes, if he was, we wouldn’t have slept for such a long time, huh.” Lan Xiao smiled. He turned to look at his side while he was speaking, and then he was dumbstruck. “Eggshell? Where’s the eggshell?” He turned back and stared at Nan Cheng. “Ah?” Nan Cheng was stunned and looked in the same direction where the eggshell was placed. It was completely empty, and there wasn’t a trace of the eggshell at all. The eggshell had completely disappeared. “It wasn’t me, I didn’t do it!” Nan Cheng quickly explained. At this moment, the other members were awake as well, and when they realized that the eggshell was missing, they quickly went over. Lan Xiao waved at Nan Cheng. “Don’t panic, if you said you didn’t, then you really didn’t. The protective cover does keep a record of it being opened. We’ll take a look and see if it has been opened before.” Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. That’s right! There would be records showing whether the protective cover was opened and the password that each of them had was unique. Wait, wrong, I’m happy with how Lan Xiao trusted me immediately without any doubt, but where’s the eggshell, huh? The surveillance camera in the aircraft would tell them the answer very soon. Everyone turned to look at one another before they turned their eyes on Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao laughed bitterly. “Don’t look at me, I don’t have a choice, either. This is a dead-end, and there’s no evidence or even a trace left that we could follow.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 7 Lan Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yes, the eggshell disappeared and it didn’t leave any trace behind. This meant that they couldn’t report their findings at this time unless they find something different about this baby. Otherwise, the Inspection Committee of the research institute would request for the evidence to prove their discovery. Unless… “No way! We cannot dissect the baby!” Nan Cheng exclaimed, turning to shield the protective cover. The life detector and all the other various equipment for testing life forms stored in here were already the best. The only way that they could dig deeper than they already have was through discectomy “What are you thinking?” Lan Xiao asked disapprovingly. “Even if we agree to it, it’s impossible. This is a fresh life, not a corpse. How could we dissect him?” When the others turned to Nan Cheng with strange looks, she realized that she just said the wrong thing. She quickly backpedaled and said, “Sorry! Sorry, everyone. That’s not what I meant at all! It’s just… I feel so much sympathy for this child.” Chen Wei smiled bitterly. “Boss, what should we do now?” They were all in a bad mood. They thought that they had accomplished something great but it turned out that their hard work was all for nothing. Lan Xiao shook his head and sighed. “Let’s forget about getting credit. We’ll just continue to work hard in the future. After we bring this child back, we’ll perform a more thorough test on him. If we still find nothing, then I guess we just have bad luck. As for him…” “I’ll adopt him,” Nan Cheng said without hesitation. She wasn’t sure why but when she laid eyes on this child, she felt an instant connection to him. She knew that she had to protect and take care of him no matter what. Lan Xiao laughed at her. “You’re having a child out of wedlock!” Nan Cheng blushed furiously, but her stance on the matter remains unchanged. She said stubbornly, “So what? Since he doesn’t have a mother, I’ll be his mom.” Lan Xiao looked at her with pity in his eyes. “I told you you’re silly – you just don’t want to admit it to yourself.” “And I told you you’re not allowed to call me silly,” Nan Cheng said with a glare. Lan Xiao stepped forward and place a hand over her shoulder, tugging her into a hug. “I was gonna say that since we found this child together, we’ll share the responsibility of caring for him. Yes, he needs a mother, but he also needs a father. We can get married and then later announce that we have a child. Having a child before marriage isn’t uncommon these days. It’s kinda like boarding the train before getting the tickets. Also, I believe that someday, this little guy born out of an egg will show us his special side.” Nan Cheng was stunned into silence. She knew she was supposed to be moved by his words, but for some reason, every time she sees the guy, she just wanted to punch him. “Hahahaha!” The other people in the room busted out laughing. Lan Xiao has always had this certain charisma that could make the people around him trust him. Lan Xiao turned around and said to his team, “If someday, in the future, this child shows any special traits, I will share the rewards of this discovery with everyone.” Li Tingyin shrugged and replied, “One less reward is not a big deal. I just thought that since you guys are going to adopt him, shouldn’t he have a name?” “Name?” Nan Cheng went blank, finally realizing that she was woefully unprepared to be someone’s mother. “Why don’t we call him Lan Cheng?” Lan Xiao said. Nan Cheng snapped back to her senses when she heard his suggestion. She turned to him with a frown and argued, “I was the one decided to adopt him first so why can’t we call him Nan Xiao, huh? The child doesn’t have to follow the father’s surname.” “Wait! Boss, Nan Cheng, don’t you find this a little messy? Your names are both two syllables and if you simply joined both your names together, your family of three would all have similar names. It would be so hard to differentiate,” Chen Wei reasoned. “Okay, how about I give him my surname and you give him his name?” Lan Xiao proposed. Nan Cheng’s red lips curled in distaste. “Why can’t it be the other way round?” Lan Xiao smiled indulgently. “Because the surname ‘Nan’ sounds nicer, don’t you think? Don’t you remember telling me that the surname ‘Nan’ sounds pretty good when we first met?” “We’re about to land, please return to your seats, everyone,” the pilot announced. Three days later at the Ancient Spirit Beast Research Center. “Everything is normal. Too normal. All the results are still the same. We added several data to analyze, including cell count, but they’re all normal. From his genes, he is a human being but there was some unclear component about it that makes it too complicated for our equipment to analyze clearly. However, this sort of condition has only one out of a thousand chances of happening on humans – it doesn’t mean anything,” Chen Wei reported the latest findings to Lan Xiao. “Looks like I’m going to be a father!” Lan Xiao put on a facade of a bitter smile. They’ve been back for three days and so far, the child hasn’t cried or made a fuss. Even through all the tests that they performed on him, he was quiet and smiling. This child definitely had an ineffable affinity with them seeing how quickly he became the darling of the entire research institute. However, to keep the Inspection Committee from making their way over, Lan Xiao announced that the child would be his and Nan Cheng’s son. They wanted to make sure that they wouldn’t be dragged into the fraud incidents that seemed to be trending right now. It was also a good thing that they have all these data in their possession as well as Lian Xiao’s influence in the research institute. After much discussion, they decided to name the child Lan Xuanyu. Nan Cheng believes that this would give him an imposing appearance. To give the child a legal federal status, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng got married a month later. After the news of the wedding had spread, they then announced that they had a child before their marriage. They also made sure that Lan Xuanyu had his official birth certificate that stated Lan Xiao as his father and Nan Cheng as his mother. The only thing that Lan Xiao was looking forward to in this arrangement was the child turning six. Everyone at that age would have to go through the Spirit Awakening ceremony and Lan Xiao couldn’t wait to see what type of spirit the child would awaken. In a world like Soul Land and the planets that the Soul Federation occupied, other than those two Spirit Beast planets, every child at the age of six must awaken a spirit of their own. Spirits were also a characteristic of the people of Douluo and each of them has a spirit of their own. Awakening a spirit was a pivotal point in the lives of the Douluo people. It would definitely be interesting to see what spirit a child born out of an egg could awaken.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 8 Six years later Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Six years later, Heaven Dou Planet. Her silvery hair flows down her back like a waterfall, beautifully enveloped in its natural silver glow. “Nana, are you lost in thought again?” Yunyan asked as she opened the door. It has been three years since Yunyan arrived at the research institute, and her first assignment was to stay in this place and record the daily activities of this young girl in front of her. That girl’s name was Nana, and she had been in the research institute for a total of six years, or rather, six years have passed since she was awakened. According to the data, she was revived from cryogenic sleep, and could possibly the first person in the history of the federation to survive being frozen for at least over a millennium. This case was very high-profile and created a lot of buzz. Everyone wanted to study the girl until they realized that she forgot everything about her past. The only thing that she could remember was her name. She had never shown any special qualities or abilities during the three years that Yunyan was in charge of observing and recording her daily activities. From observation, they knew that she has a first-class superhuman strength, a subconscious defensive reaction to an attack, and considerable skills in ancient martial arts. Other than those three, there was nothing different about her. They couldn’t even tell if she was a spirit master since they couldn’t sense even a tinge of Spirit Power around her. Spirit Power is a type of energy that humans develop at the age of six during their Spirit Awakening and the people who have mastered how to harness its power were called Spirit Masters. It’s the essence of their modern science and technology. The Soul Federation calls theirs the Soul Guidance Technology. Without Spirit Power, fantastic physical qualities don’t matter. They were living in a world where interstellar migration could take place at any time. Ann individual’s fighting power would naturally be valued, yes, but the technology with its mechas and battleships further increased the gap between them. Nana turned around and smiled excitedly at Yunyan. “You’re here!” Although Yunyan always tried her best to mentally prepare for her meetings with Nana, the young girl’s smile never fails to dumbstruck her. Nana was just truly too beautiful. Hers was a beauty that other girls couldn’t help but be jealous of. Those big eyes of her were so clear and so pure that it seemed to reflect everything like a mirror. She hasn’t even aged a day from the moment she was awakened. If anything, the only fault to be observed was her incredibly tough skin. They have learned that no apparatus in their current time could draw her blood because even the toughest and sharpest tool they have couldn’t break through her skin. Their inability to test her blood was the major reason why she was still considered a mystery in the research institute to this day. “It’s your big day today!” Yunyan said as she walked over to Nana’s side, moving to pull her long silvery hair up to feel its silky texture. She shook her head and laughed at her antics. “I really shouldn’t be hanging out with you for too long, sweet girl. My sexual orientation is at risk every second that I’m with you.” Although still pretty naive, Nana wasn’t as ignorant as when she first woke up. During the past six years, she had learned many things about the modern times. If it wasn’t mentioned, no one would think that she has been cryogenically frozen for such a long time. “That’s impossible! I know that I like men,” Nana rebutted with a laugh. “What big day are you talking about?” Yunyan answered, “You’ve read the federal law before, right? Well, according to the federal law, a person with an unknown identity, who hasn’t been considered a threat after six years of observation and has someone to vouch for him or her, can be granted temporary federal status and go through a second cycle of observation which runs for another ten years. If everything remains normal after ten years, you’ll be granted permanent status. So, from today onwards, after you complete the procedures, you’ll officially become a temporary federal citizen.” “Temporary federal citizen, huh?” Nana echoed, emotionless. She wasn’t sure why, but for a split second, there seemed to be a shadow of a memory trying to break through. … “Tang Le, given that you have done well over the past six years, Le Qingling will vouch for you so you can get your temporary citizenship. Temporary citizens are entitled to pretty much the same treatment as federal citizens except going to interstellar travels and purchasing Spirit Souls of black grade and above. You also need to remember to strictly abide by the law in the next ten years if you want to be granted your official citizenship.” Bang! The electronic stamp fell from the Spirit Guidance screen and a silvery-white card shot out and landed on Tang Le’s hand. Tang Le’s long blue hair was tied up in a simple ponytail, but despite that, looking away from his dashing appearance would still be quite a feat. The female staff member in charge of processing his temporary citizenship has already stared at his face for about 17 times. “Finally, finally! I can finally use you for your skills! You belong to me from now on!” Le Qingling said with a laugh as she danced happily around him. From the moment she brought this fella home six years ago, she knew that she had brought back some trouble. At that time, Tang Le didn’t have an identity and was without an inch of merit! Other than knowing that his surname was Tang, he didn’t remember anything else – not even the basic knowledge in life or common sense. Le Qingling suspected that because she was the first person he saw, he regarded her as his family so he just kept following her. It was like how baby animals clung to the first thing they see when they open their eyes. She reasoned that that was the reason she brought him home. She would never admit, not even to herself, that she brought him home just because he was handsome! She gave him the name ‘Tang Le’ since he really couldn’t give her anything else about his real one. And of course, bringing him home created a lot of stress and hassle for her. She had an exceptionally hard time trying to make her parents understand the situation. After much long-winded explanation and begging, her mother decided to let Tang Le stay. Le Qingling had a sneaking suspicion though that her mother’s decision was entirely based on how good looking Tang Le was. Her father’s still quite upset about it to this day. Le Qingling scoured the interstellar web for reports regarding Tang Le. She ended up reading almost all of the information related to male superstars but she wasn’t able to find even a hint of his existence, though he totally had superstar looks. Tang Le just kept following her around, acting like a bodyguard by her side. He would even go with her to school and learn her lessons too. That’s when she figured out that he has extraordinary learning abilities. Of course, Tang Le’s appearance attracted a lot of attention at her school to the extent that she had to buy him a mask so they could both move around in peace. Six years! Thinking about those good years that she spent on him, from the age of 19 until she was 25, she now considered herself as an aunt. Although humans now have a lifespan of about 200 years and being 25 years old only meant that she was just starting, the responsibility of taking care of Tang Le took over her life too much that she didn’t even have the chance to date. Luckily, things have finally turned great. He has now a temporary status and she could finally turn him into a superstar. She wanted this so badly that after she graduated from school and completed the Spirit Master evaluation, she had decided to take an optional two-year course on being a superstar manager. With the temporary citizenship, her plan of grooming a star could finally begin. She has been obsessed with wealth since she was little and looking at Tang Le, who had a fantastic build and extremely good looks, she knew that she’s finally going to achieve her dreams of being rich – he was practically a money tree!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 9 Spirit Awakening Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “The spirit in us humans can be anything. Your mother’s spirit is ice, a strong element, while I have the spirit of books. Although books don’t necessarily have strong power, it gave me an exceedingly better memory than normal people. During the Spirit Awakening ceremony, you will also gain your spirit. If an accompanying Spirit Power appears, you will be able to master it and cultivate it and become a Spirit Master. Now, my son, are you ready?” Lan Xiao smiled at Lan Xuanyu as he extended his right hand to him. Lan Xuanyu was now six years old and pampered beyond belief by both his parents. They couldn’t help it, their son was just perfectly obedient and gracious all the time. Other than the tantrums he threw at the beginning when he wanted the eggshells, Lan Xuanyu never cried and was always joyful. He was always so well-behaved and happy. The only thing they worried about was his inability to speak clearly. Usually, a child’s linguistic ability develops at two years old, but even now at six years old, Lan Xuanyu barely passed the mark. He also has a unique baby voice that both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didn’t want to correct because they found it sweet. His speech problems were also often overlooked by others because Lan Xuanyu has a face that looked like it was carved out of jade. He has beautiful skin and adorable dimples that people couldn’t help but admire. Ever since the entire Ancient Spirit Beast Research Institute moved to Heaven Dou, a planet that the Soul Federation founded, three years ago, he had been attending the kindergarten near the research institute. Everyone in that school admired him, right down to the students, teachers, and even the parents. “Daddy, I’m going in,” Lan Xuanyu said as he waved excitedly at Lan Xiao. “Xuanyu,” Lan Xiao suddenly called out to him. Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at his father and asked in his adorable voice, “What is it, Daddy?” Lan Xiao suddenly felt strangely nervous as he recalled that gold and silver patterned egg. He’s been looking forward to Lan Xuanyu’s spirit awakening for years, but now that it’s here, he’s just worried for his son. He might not be his flesh and blood, but the child has already won his heart. At this time, Lan Xiao really wished that his son didn’t need to be a test subject in his own lab. Lan Xiao pasted an encouraging smile on his face, ignoring the sting of tears threatening to well up in his eyes. “Go on, son. Daddy will wait for you at the gate.” His son returned his smile, waved again, and bounded to the metal gate. Lan Xiao pressed the Soul Guidance communication device on his wrist and the other line barely began to ring before it was answered. “Is it over? How was it? What is his spirit?” Nan Cheng asked, her anxiousness clear even through the communication device. “We don’t know yet. Xuanyu just went in,” Lan Xiao hurriedly replied. Nan Cheng scoffed in disbelief. “They why are you calling? You just made me panic for no reason and I’ll have to go through that again later!” “It’s good that you didn’t come, even I am beyond nervous for him right now,” Lan Xiao said with a self-deprecating laugh. “Listen, Nan Cheng, I just wanted to tell you that whatever our child’s spirit is… let’s forget about the reward. If the team complains, I’ll just split whatever future credits and achievements I receive with them. I don’t even care about getting promoted anymore. Let’s just all forget about the egg.” Nan Cheng was silent at the other end. Lan Xiao has been the head of the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Institute for many years now. Although after they relocated, the institute expanded and Lan Xiao was now just a lieutenant colonel. He was now stuck at the fourth ring and the only way to advance was with an outstanding research achievement. He could do that by moving forward with the study that they’ve been doing about Lan Xuanyu. She also knew that it slightly bothered him that they are now both lieutenant colonels. The difference was that Nan Cheng had more advantage than him since her spirit was strong and she’s already at the sixth ring – Spirit Emperor. If it wasn’t for her desire to raise Lan Xuanyu together with Lan Xiao, she would’ve already been transferred to a better institute with a better position. “Are you sure about this?” Nan Cheng asked. If Lan Xuanyu was different from the rest, especially that 100,000-year Spirit Beast energy that appeared before, it would be a great opportunity for Lan Xiao. “I’m sure. I have made up my mind the day we relocated here, three years ago when we both decided not to have another child. I love Lan Xuanyu with all my heart, I can’t let him be an experiment.” Nan Cheng laughed at his words. “Look who’s the silly one now. Don’t worry, though, as you said to me all those years ago, ‘I like that you’re silly’. And I agree with you. Our life right now is good. Our son’s amazing and the institute is doing well, too. I don’t need the credit. I will happily split my rewards and achievements with the team, too. We’ll just stay here and do our best to raise our child in the best possible way.” Lan Xiao sighed, a soft smile gracing his lips. At this moment, all that they could think about was home. Suddenly, an alarm went off in the Awakening Room. Lan Xiao’s smile fell and he immediately charged towards the direction of the Awakening Room, hoping that his son was alright. In the Awakening Room. Little Lan Xuanyu was standing in the middle of the hexagon-shaped room, his huge eyes filled with wonder. In the next moment, his surroundings started to light up and strange rays of light encircled him, making him feel a little warm. What was even more bizarre was that he felt his body itching a bit too. As seconds passed by, the itchy feeling started to intensify. Lan Xuanyu didn’t know if this was normal, but he started to get scared. The itchy feeling wasn’t letting up and his face was already turning pale. Finally, he couldn’t take it anymore and he yelled, scratching his body furiously with both hands. The Awakening Rooms have been around for a long time and have been made sure to be safe for children to use. The staff member in charge of the Awakening Room that Lan Xuanyu was in was baffled at how the child was reacting because it has never happened before. Usually, whichever spirit that was awaken would simply appear and that would be the end of it. When Lan Xuanyu yelled, he thought that the child’s spirit had awoken. He was surprised to see him fall on the ground in pain. The staff member quickly activated the alarm system and ran to Lan Xuanyu. That was when he felt a strange sense of fear. Although it was just for a split second, it was unmistakable. It was the type of fear that came from the depths of one’s soul. It was so intense that it halted his tracks. Patterns started appearing on Lan Xuanyu’s skin, intertwining gold and silver, and faintly discernible multi-colored ones. The door suddenly opened with a loud bang and Lian Xiao dashed inside. “AH!!!!” Lan Xuanyu yelled as his little body shot up from the ground. In a blink of an eye, the patterns on his body disappeared and a cluster of blue rays shone out of his palms. It soared to at least a meter high and swayed in midair.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 10 Only wanted a son Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao was stunned just like the other staff member. Lan Xuanyu stopped moving as well and the itch on his body had disappeared like it was released through the blue rays of light emitted from his palm. The staff member turned his head and looked at Lan Xiao, “Head, this… this is… Blue Silver grass?” There was a tinge of bewilderment in his voice. Everybody knew what Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng’s spirits were but the spirit that this child had awakened wasn’t a spirit that either one of them had! It seemed like they were totally unrelated. The ‘Blue Silver Grass’ was the most ordinary spirit one could have. When the Soul Federation only had the Douluo Planet, it appeared quite often to the point that it was represented as a Trash Spirit. What does a Trash Spirit mean? It means that it cannot be cultivated and was completely useless. Even the ‘Chopstick Spirit’ would increase the efficiency of one’s eating. Even a ‘Shovel Spirit’ without its spirit power would also allow one to be better at plowing the land. A Blue Silver Grass spirit? What could it do? Humans aren’t cattle, they don’t eat grass. However, there were also legends about the ‘Blue Silver Grass’ and its biggest legend has been around for over a hundred or even thousands of years in the Soul Federation! However, ten thousand years have passed and only two of them have remained. Lan Xiao was way more flabbergasted than that staff member. Countless possibilities had gone through his mind. He considered the past as a cause to think about his future consequences before he made up his mind to let Lan Xuanyu have his spirit awakening procedure in the institute. This way, he would be able to gain control no matter what happens. He had thought of what Lan Xuanyu’s spirit might be and how strong it could be, he even considered thinking about its Spirit God level but he never expected that his son, born out of an egg would have a ‘Blue Silver Grass’ spirit that nothing to do with Spirit Beasts! Wait a minute, something isn’t right! Lan Xiao’s eyes constricted. If it was in a Spirit Awakening room at another place, the staff member would have confirmed that Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was Blue Silver Grass – an ordinary trash type. However, this was the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Institute and Lan Xiao was its head. Trash Spirits weren’t worth researching at all but it also once had the greatest legend in Soul Land. Hence, Lan Xiao had done some research in regards to this Blue Silver Grass that had been around for a long time even before the history of mankind. The Blue Silver Grass Spirits were very common in the Soul Federation in the past, it was officially a Trash Spirit. However, it didn’t seem that a Trash Spirit like this would awaken this way. With that thought, Lan Xiao’s brain started to think quickly and he recalled all of the relevant information and knowledge regarding the Blue Silver Grass in his mind. The first thing he recalled was that the awakening of a Blue Silver Grass spirit could only be done by a single hand. He was certain at this point. It wasn’t bad to have a ‘Blue Silver Grass’ shooting out of one’s palm for a few centimeters right after it was awakened but how could his son’s grass reach over two meters high? Furthermore, that blue ray of light that he emitted didn’t seem to be quite ordinary. “Head, do we still have to conduct the Spirit Power test?” The staff member probed. He had a look of sympathy on his face, any father would be upset when they see their son having a Trash Spirit. “Of course…” Lan Xiao wanted to say more but he hesitated. He just shook his head and said, “Forget it, we have the Spirit Power Testing apparatus, I’ll give him the test when we’re home.” The staff member nodded with an understanding gaze, “Alright, I’ll confirm that Lan Xuanyu’s spirit is a Blue Silver Grass, then?” “En.” Lan Xiao agreed, he walked over to his son and placed his arm around his shoulders. “Daddy, is this my spirit?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Lan Xiao wiped the sweat off of his head and nodded, “That’s right! This is your spirit! Let’s call it now, okay? You just need to think of keeping it and it should return.” “Oh, oh, let me try.” Lan Xuanyu did as he was told and indeed, that bunch of Blue Silver Grass gradually shrank before it finally disappeared from his palm. However, Lan Xuanyu didn’t notice that when it disappeared, a glint of a gold and silver light flickered in each of his palms. The golden light sparkled on his right and the silver on his left. After leaving the Spirit Awakening Room, not a world left Lan Xiao’s mouth as he brought his son out of the institute to drive him home with his Soul Guidance car. Their family lived at the family apartment near the research institute and the treatment for Lieutenant colonels was quite good. The 200 square meter house was very spacious for a family of three and they even had a room specially made for cultivation. After closing the door, Lan Xiao pulled his son to sit down on the sofa. He looked seriously at Lan Xuanyu and asked, “Xuanyu, what happened during your Spirit Awakening today? Tell daddy what you felt.” Lan Xuanyu blinked, he was scared. “Daddy, it felt very itchy – I was itching all over! It was agonizing so I started scratching. It was especially itchy like something in my body was itching and scratching didn’t work at all. After that, all the itch was focused on my hands and they shot out through my palms. Then, it didn’t itch anymore.” Lan Xuanyu was about to ask for more details when his Soul Guidance communication device rang. “Nan Cheng, don’t ask about it first. Yes, it is a Blue Silver Grass. We’ll talk once you get home.” “Alright.” The anxious Nan Cheng sensed something and quickly hung up. Not long after that call, she reached their home as well. “Blue Silver Grass? Xuanyu’s spirit is Blue Silver Grass?” Nan Cheng was in disbelief. Lan Xiao glanced at her before he turned his head Lan Xuanyu, saying, “Son, go to your room and play for a while, daddy has something to say to mommy.” “Oh,” Lan Xuanyu replied and he immediately went into his room. “What exactly is going on?” Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xiao’s arm anxiously. Lan Xiao narrowed his eyes, “It definitely isn’t an ordinary Blue Silver Grass, It’s not ordinary at all, I am very certain. An ordinary Blue Silver Grass wouldn’t grow out of two hands and it wouldn’t grow so long after being awakened. Also, Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass was beautiful.” Nan Cheng also researched about the Ancient Spirit Beasts and immediately thought of a possibility, “Could it be the legendary Blue Silver Emperor? If it is, then it all makes sense.” “No, it doesn’t.” Lan Xiao replied without a shred of hesitation, “We wouldn’t have any problem with the Blue Silver Emperor’s level, it might be recultivated from the 100,000 year old Spirit Beast after all. But what doesn’t make sense is that it came from an egg. The Blue Silver Emperor is a plant so how could it grow from an egg?” Nan Cheng knitted her brows, “Maybe it sealed itself?” “Sealed into an egg? I highly doubt it.” Lan Xiao shook his head. Nan Cheng didn’t insist on her idea, because she trusted her husband’s knowledge in line with his work. Although Lan Xiao was young, he was considered an expert in this matter. “What should we do then? This child…” Nan Cheng furrowed her brows. Lan Xiao took his time to think about it. Their biggest worry was the chance of Lan Xuanyu’s spirit becoming too overpowered that it might attract the attention of the higher ups. If that happens, the only thing that they could tell was the truth. But right now, everyone would just consider it as a Blue Silver Grass… Blue Silver Grass? Lan Xiao lifted his head and revealed a smile. At this moment, he seemed to have recovered his usual composure. “A Blue Silver Grass isn’t that bad at all! At least, it is a Trash Spirit in the records and I didn’t let him go through with the Spirit Power test. We’ll find out how strong it is later when we do the assessment and I am very sure that an accompanying Spirit Power will appear. As to the level of his Spirit Power, we’re the one reporting it ourselves so we have the final say, right? This means…” Nan Cheng understood it as well, “It means that he wouldn’t be taken away from us and he would always be our son.” Lan Xiao laughed, “That’s right! We have overcome the most challenging part. Next, we have to find out exactly what his spirit was before we think of a countermeasure. Even if he was found to be different when he grows up, we can just say that his spirit changed. With the Soul Guidance technology advancing rapidly, the Spirit Masters will no longer be so valued. As long as we’re careful, he’ll always be our son. As to how he is going to live or how he wants to live in the future, we’ll just have to make sure that his heart stays pure. If he’s strong, we’re happy and if he’s weak, we won’t be upset. Right?” Nan Cheng finally smiled, “That’s right! I just want a son and everything else is secondary.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah

This is so much interesting, please continue

ride on am enjoying the story

This will be so much interesting, but I don't get the full detail it confusing

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 11 Spirit Power Test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Father, Mother, what are you guys talking about? Why don’t I get it?” Lan Xuanyu looked at his parents, confused. His long and curled eyelashes, as well as his doubtful face, made him appear extremely adorable. Nan Cheng could no longer resist, and she hugged her son as she gave him a peck on the cheek. She giggled and replied, “It’s nothing, your father will tell you more about Spirit Masters next time, alright?” “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded as if he understood what she was talking about. “Son, release your spirit out for your father to see.” Lan Xiao gazed at his son in envy. He was sure that Nan Cheng had kissed their son far more than she had kissed him. “How do I release it, Father?” Lan Xuanyu asked ignorantly. Lan Xiao: “Gather your focus and think about the grass that appeared before. After that, try to feel if there is any peculiar existence within your own body.” Lan Xuanyu blinked a couple of times before he quietly sensed the changes within his body. Just as he gathered his focus, the instant itch that overwhelmed him from within frightened him affected his concentration. However, the itch suddenly turned into a warm flow that pervaded through his entire body, replacing the tingles with an extremely comfortable feeling. Subconsciously, Lan Xuanyu raised both his hands up. A faint and serene blue light flickered on his hands as two tendrils of grass bore out from his palms, skyrocketing upward to a length of almost 2 meters before stopping. This time, Lan Xiao took the time to scrutinize the grass. The blue grass that emitted a faint luster was somewhat supple and strong but was ultimately no different from a Blue Silver Grass. But it was big, much bigger than the ordinary Blue Silver Grass. “It’s really not the same.” “It’s really big!” Nan Cheng was also researching the ancient spirit beasts and was naturally knowledgeable and familiar with the Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xiao: “Take the Spirit Power Test Apparatus over and let Xuanyu have a go at it.” “Alright.” Nan Cheng walked into the room and retrieved the Spirit Power Test Apparatus. The small apparatus was an essential item for all families that had Spirit Masters. Since the evolution of Soul Land and Douluo planet thousands of years ago, the upper limit of spirit power ranks had increased from 100 to 120. Any existence above Rank 99 was considered to be in the domain of gods. The small Spirit Power Test Apparatus was sufficient to test for spirit power below the ranks of 70. “Son, grab onto the two handles at the side and release the special existence within your body. It would be just like releasing your spirit.” Nan Cheng handed the apparatus over to Lan Xuanyu. The Spirit Power Test Apparatus was a sphere with a circular screen on the front surface and two handles at the side. The gadget didn’t require an external Soul Guidance reservoir as the user would naturally imbue their own spirit power during the test. The process of supplying spirit power into the apparatus was naturally the process of completing the test. Lan Xuanyu held onto the handles immediately. The comfortable sensation after the tingle felt great, leaving him with less fear toward the entire process. The tingling sensation came out once again, but he immediately sensed an extremely comfortable energy that flowed out of his hand and straight into the apparatus. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng focused on the apparatus. The screen flickered for a moment as though numbers were about to appear, but they disappeared as quickly as they came. The two raised their heads and looked at each other simultaneously. They then saw the confusion within each other’s eyes. The result meant that there was no spirit power at all! But Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass appeared to be unique; how was it possible that it had no spirit power? Just as they were in confusion and disbelief, the Spirit Power Test Apparatus suddenly rumbled before a pillar of light rushed out. The congealed white brilliance of light that was more than a chi in length was as firm as a pillar. The sudden appearance scared Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, but the expressions in their eyes were immediately replaced with overwhelming shock. One chi? What did one chi entail? A display of an inch meant Rank 1 spirit power. While a display of a chi meant Rank 10 spirit power. To any newly awakened spirit-power user, Rank 10 was the ultimate limit! That meant that their child, Lan Xuanyu, had an Innate Full Spirit Body! Innate Full Spirit Body! Even in the modern and developed age of Soul Guidance Technology, the occurrence of having an Innate Full Spirit Body was extremely rare. They only appeared in large clans from ancient powerhouses or those with extremely powerful spirits. Following the introduction of Soul Guidance Technology into the interplanetary layer, science and technology prevailed and occupied the dominant seat. This was unlike the Soul Land era where the position of Spirit Masters that formed the core of the world could change at a whim. But even so, Spirit Masters continued to be a noble profession. Just like how Nan Cheng’s rapid military rise was largely related to her being a Spirit Master rank Spirit Master. Especially when the unique profession of Spirit Masters was the prerequisite to joining the army’s Special Forces. Many Soul Guidance Weapons were better handled by Spirit Masters. Thus, although Spirit Masters were no longer of prime existence, they remained as an extremely grand profession. Being a genius and having an Innate Full Spirit Body were factors for Innate Full Spirit Body Spirit User, and these were all highly regarded by the federation. Just their appearance was enough to receive scholarships all across the board. In other words, before completing his studies at an advanced Spirit Master Institute, all expenses, including an allowance, would be covered by the Federation. With every rise in rank of the spirit toward the Spirit Master rank, the Federation would provide gifts and preferential favors to the spirit power user. Life was equal, but upon the spirit awakening, everyone would be automatically classified into different grades. So long as there were no unique circumstances, Spirit Masters with Innate Full Spirit Bodies would be able to train and reach Rank 99 and above to become Title Douluos with the Federation’s perfect training regime. And that was already at the highest level in the Federation. Exactly like the hierarchy in the ancient times where nobility trampled over commoners. Six-year-olds would have spirits directly related to their parents because it was hereditary. But it wasn’t definite, as spirit mutations and variations would occasionally occur. Some variations might be bad, but some mutations might result in even stronger spirits. A mutation that resulted in an Innate Full Spirit Body was definitely considered an instant success. And right at this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was definitely an Innate Full Spirit Body. Despite it being a Blue Silver Grass! “In our history, there had only been one person with the Blue Silver Grass spirit that was considered to be an Innate Full Spirit Body. Even the one hailed as the savior of the world who had the Blue Silver Emperor didn’t have the Innate Full Spirit Body,” Nan Cheng muttered to herself. Lan Xiao frowned. “You mean to say that Xuanyu’s spirit is a Blue Silver Emperor?” Nan Cheng laughed. “What other better explanations?” Lan Xiao shook his head and replied, “No, I don’t think that’s right. If Lan Xuanyu had been birthed ordinarily, I would have agreed with you. Although there are very little records of the Blue Silver Emperor, you cannot forget how Lan Xuanyu came about.” After all, Lan Xuanyu was birthed from an egg! It meant that Lan Xuanyu wasn’t related to the plant series of spirits. “If not, what could it be?” At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was gazing at the white pillar of light curiously as the warm feeling within his body became more intense, as though some power was constantly surging out and making him feel restricted. Since birth, his constitution had been no different from any ordinary human, only that he was slightly weaker than peers his age. But at this moment, he clearly felt that he had some unique strength. Lan Xiao retrieved the Spirit Power Test Apparatus from Lan Xuanyu and knelt on one knee. “Xuanyu, can you promise Father one thing?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “Ok. What is it, Father?” Lan Xiao: “You can never tell anyone of the test result you have obtained. If anyone asks about your spirit rank, tell them it is at the third rank.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 12 Mysterious Ring Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Oh. Third rank spirit power? Father, then am I considered powerful?” That was what the little boy was most concerned about. “Yes, you are. You are very powerful. My son is the most powerful of all. Starting tomorrow, Father will guide you on the fundamentals of spirit power training,” Lan Xiao stroked his son’s hair as he replied. Lan Xuanyu was clever and adorable since young. He always attracted the tender affection of others. “You’ve decided?” Nan Cheng pulled on Lan Xiao’s sleeves. Lan Xiao smiled. “I’ve said it before, I will take care of you and our son. I can afford to do it. It’s better not to expose his secret.” “En, we will go according to your plan.” Nan Cheng initiated a hug on her husband’s arm. Despite his personal strength being inferior to hers, he was the genuine backbone of the family. The most important thing for a man was to take responsibility. After dinner, Lan Xuanyu was unable to fight off drowsiness, and so, he went to bed early. He had his own small room; it was blue with a pointed roof. A small bathroom and a three-meter square cloakroom. It was extremely cozy and comfortable. His bed frame was in the form of a spirit guidance sports car; it was Lan Xuanyu’s dream of being a race car driver since he was four. Upon seeing any spirit guidance sports cars, his eyes would turn remarkably bright. Thus, his room was also decorated with all sorts of objects related to cars. Lan Xuanyu fell into a deep, deep sleep. Gradually, his tiny frame entered the dream world. It was extremely blurred within as Lan Xuanyu could only make out a soft yet sweet-sounding cry, and faint haloes in the distance. One of the haloes was gold, while the other was silver. They hovered around him. At the same time, his actual body started emitting a faintly discernible radiance, one without energy, yet was able to flicker with light. Between gold and silver. Just like when he was in the egg. He fell into a deeper sleep, while the gold and silver light gradually receded. As though nothing had happened. But when the two halos completely disappeared, a white ring of light appeared silently beneath his feet and gradually rose up. At this time, his entire body suddenly released a faint gold light; a clear contrast against the white halo. The halo gradually disappeared above his head. But it wasn’t over yet. His body suddenly turned silver, and another halo of light slowly surged upward from his feet and climbed to his head. Before completely disappearing. The room plunged into darkness once more, but within the darkness, it seemed as though a small vortex had appeared within, devouring the surrounding lights, so much that even the moonlight from the outside was no longer able to cast its light on the floor. Situated at Lan Xuanyu’s lower abdomen, the vortex continued to absorb light for an unknown period of time before silently disappearing, and a dark blue ball soon floated out from his navel. It floated toward him. And landed on his right thumb. The dark blue light receded and remained unmoved. And gradually became a small ring. With a thickness of less than 5 millimeters, it was a perfect fit for his thumb. Little Xuanyu remained in deep sleep. It was almost as though everything that had occurred around him was completely unrelated to him and made no interactions with him. The next morning. The instant the first glimmer of light appeared, Little Xuanyu’s door was pushed open and Lan Xiao walked in. He appeared by his son’s bed and stroked the little boy’s forehead. Ensuring that his body temperature was normal, he then gently patted him awake. “Xuanyu, it’s time to get up.” Lan Xuanyu opened his misty eyes and looked at his father through his tired eyes. “Father, awhile more.” “It’s time for you to get up. The early morning is the golden time of the day. Although you are still on your summer vacation, you will have to attend school in the new school term. “And additionally, you are now a Spirit Master. Despite being at the lowest Spirit Scholar rank, you are still a Spirit Master. “Don’t you want to become strong?” “I want to,” Little Xuanyu replied without hesitation. His father’s words had caused him to be more awake. “Then it’s time to get up. From today onward, Father will guide you on the path of training spirit power.” While explaining things, Lan Xiao carried his son out of bed. “Eh?” Right at this time, his eyes landed on Lan Xuanyu’s right hand. “Son, where did you get this ring from?” Lan Xiao asked in surprise. Little Xuanyu looked at his own hand and replied in a daze, “I don’t know. It’s not mine.” Lan Xiao brought the small hand up for a closer look. It was a dark blue ring that looked extremely abstruse, and it had a faint yet meticulous decorative design on it that was hard to discern. But as he was inspecting it carefully, he suddenly felt a faint spell over him, as though the ring was devouring his consciousness. He quickly turned his head; his heart overwhelmed with shock. Six years… Ever since Little Xuanyu came to them, it had been a full six years. For six years, Little Xuanyu never displayed anything out of the ordinary. His daily life was so ordinary that the researchers of the institute forgot about his history and only saw him as Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao’s son. But it seemed that the ordinary life stopped the day before Xuanyu’s spirit was awakened. After his spirit was awakened, everything changed. How would they be able to find another Blue Silver Grass with the Innate Full Spirit Body? Whether it was a Blue Silver Emperor or not, at least such an existence had occurred before. But where did the ring come from? Lan Xiao quickly carried Lan Xuanyu up. He then pulled open the curtains and carefully inspected the windowsill. There were no traces of forced entry. Everything looked extremely normal. “Son, do you have any recollection? When did you put on this ring?” Little Xuanyu shook his head. Lan Xiao: “When you look at it, do you feel uncomfortable?” This was the most crucial thing that Lan Xiao was worried about—that the ring might affect his son’s body. “No, I don’t. It looks nice.” Little Xuanyu looked at the ring on his finger excitedly. He then tried to pull the ring out. But no matter how much force he exerted, it felt as though the ring was attached to his finger as it wouldn’t even budge an inch. “Father, it can’t be taken off.” “Let Father try.” Lan Xiao cautiously extended his hand toward the mysterious ring in hopes of taking it off. But, a strange scene occurred. The instant Lan Xiao’s finger interacted with the ring, a strange force was released; it suddenly pushed his palm away. Due to the sudden occurrence, Lan Xiao loosened his hands and dropped Lan Xuanyu on the ground. “Ouch. Father—” Fortunately, they were by the bed, and Little Xuanyu merely dropped onto the soft bed. However, the sudden drop was still a shock. “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, my son. Father didn’t do that intentionally.” Lan Xiao was forced two steps back by the sudden repulsion before being able to stabilize himself. However, he was unable to stop the surge of emotions in his heart. How could he remain calm? Where did the ring come from? It was impossible for him to touch or pull it off. Everything pointed to the fact that his son was different. Six years, after six years, Xuanyu had finally displayed peculiarities that no common child would have. What can I do now? What should I do in light of this? “Xuanyu, go and take a shower. Father will look for you after.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 13 The sudden appearance of two Spirit Rings Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation 10 Minutes later. In the living room. “What do we do?” Nan Cheng looked at her husband anxiously. Lan Xiao chuckled bitterly. “I have no clue as well. We can only take one step at a time and pay close attention to him. If we are truly unable to handle it, then the only option is to report to our superiors. What I’m worried about the most is that the changes on him might harm him instead.” “No, no, we cannot inform our superiors,” Nan Cheng replied in horror. “If we do, they will definitely take Xuanyu away. That cannot happen, Xuanyu is my life!” Lan Xiao sighed. “We will have to go with the flow. I hope that no other changes will occur.” Nan Cheng sighed. “Will you still be guiding him on spirit power training?” Lan Xiao: “It still has to be done. We cannot forbid him just because of this. Instead, we ought to guide him patiently and more cautiously. Since his situation is so unique, it is even more important for us to guide him. If we hide away from the problem and on the chance that it erupts, there would be even more problems. “I initially thought to enroll him into an ordinary Spirit Master institute which would not be conspicuous. But now, I feel that it would be better for him to attend a better Spirit Master institute. There will be more talented geniuses there; even if he performed differently from the others, he would not stand out too much.” Nan Cheng: “We will go with that. You must have thought far ahead on this compared to me.” After breakfast, Lan Xiao started the first lesson on guiding Lan Xuanyu. “Son, Father will teach you a technique called the Mysterious Heaven skill. This skill originates from the Tang Sect and was originally a secret technique passed down within the Tang Sect. “About seven thousand years ago, the Tang Sect decided to publicize the fundamentals of the Mysterious Heaven skill which was only taught to its members previously, thus allowing more Spirit Masters to use this method to train and raise the quality of the entire population in order to prepare for the interstellar migration. “The Tang Sect’s great contribution for the sake of the Federation was thus written into the annals once more. If there is an opportunity in the future, you can consider joining the Tang Sect. “Although it will be a very challenging and difficult task, out of all the organizations, the Tang Sect has the least records of entering the Heavenly Stairs.” Not fully understanding his father’s words, Lan Xuanyu listened on as Lan Xiao began explaining the Mysterious Heaven skill in detail. The Mysterious Heaven skill came from the Tang Sect and had a history of over ten thousand years. In these ten thousand years, the Tang Sect had produced countless outstanding heroes and almighty beings that appeared in every generation. At present, Tang Sect had become the most ancient sect in existence. They possessed an influential and critical position in the Federation. One could only imagine the importance of using the Mysterious Heaven skill as their foundation. Although the speed at which to cultivate the Mysterious Heaven skill wasn’t fast, it built up an extremely stable foundation and was the method that the majority of Spirit Masters chose to learn. “That is the path of cultivating the foundation. Following that, I will use my own spirit power to guide your training. Throughout this guidance, you only need to consciously follow my spirit power. Do not resist and focus.” “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu was after all a six-year-old and naturally listened to his father. Lan Xiao had his son seated back facing in front of him. He placed both palms on the little child’s back and carefully instigated his spirit power into his son’s body and started to navigate through Lan Xuanyu’s meridians. Little Xuanyu sensed a warm flow within his body that moved slowly and consciously followed along with the warm flow that was his father’s spirit power. Lan Xiao moved his spirit power extremely slowly for Lan Xuanyu to memorize the meridians, and this warm sensation also caused Lan Xuanyu to feel an indescribable comfort. A complete orbit took an exact hour. “How was it?” Lan Xiao opened his eyes and asked his son. “Extremely comfortable,” Lan Xuanyu replied. Lan Xiao laughed. “Who asked you if it was comfortable, Father is asking if you’ve memorized everything.” Little Xuanyu tilted his head to the side and thought for a moment before answering, “I think so. Father, will this make my spirit stronger? What happens when my spirit becomes stronger?” Lan Xiao chuckled. “Father is unsure as well! “But you have to grasp this on your own. Father will bring a spirit soul for you afterward and you can try merging with it. As a Spirit Master, your spirit has to absorb a spirit ring at every 10 ranks to promote to the next realm. “In ancient times, spirit rings came from spirit beasts, and only by killing a spirit beast are we able to earn the spirit ring to strengthen ourselves. But that is a cruel method which resulted in the hatred between us humans and beasts. “After many generations of research, our researchers finally invented the spirit soul about twenty thousand years ago. “In its beginning, spirit souls were obtained from spirit beasts as well, but after the continuous development, the Spirit Pagoda Organization produced manmade spirit soul that finally resolved the conflict between man and beast. “Now, as long as we have spirit souls, Spirit Masters are also able to advance to the next realm when we require them. “But Father hasn’t decided on what spirit soul to prepare for you.” Lan Xuanyu had the Innate Full Spirit Body which meant that his spirit power was already at the tenth rank. To advance to a higher tier, he would require a spirit ring. But Lan Xiao was unable to verify what spirit his son had, and each spirit ring would propel the spirit into different paths and advancements. Every spirit ring provided Spirit Masters with spirit skills that were the fundamental abilities for the Spirit Masters. The strength of said spirit skills would be directly related to the compatibility between the spirit ring and spirit. For example, if Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was truly a Blue Silver Grass, then providing plant-related spirit souls or spirits similar in terms of structure would be most beneficial. For example, snakes, and etc. At first, Lan Xiao decided that it would be best for Lan Xuanyu to obtain spirit skills in consideration of toughness, toxicity, and strength. But Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass was unique, let alone his background. This caused Lan Xiao to hesitate. Fortunately, with the Mysterious Heaven skill, the spirit power could be accumulated. Even without additional spirit rings to train for the short future, the results of cumulative training before obtaining a spirit ring would accumulate and provide benefits after obtaining a spirit ring. The training would not go to waste. “Father, what can a Blue Silver Grass do?” Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious about his own spirit. He knew that his parents were Spirit Masters, and thus, he subconsciously felt that Spirit Masters were nothing special. But this spirit was something new to him. “That is what you need to grasp and find out on your own.” Lan Xiao smiled. “How do I do that?” Little Xuanyu queried. At such an age, he naturally had many doubts and questions. Fortunately, his parents were the best teachers available. Lan Xiao: “You have to release it, feel it, observe it, and maybe, it might tell you something.” “Oh oh.” Little Xuanyu excitedly focused on himself as he extended both his hands out, and with a “sou”, two twirls of Blue Silver Grass extended out once again. Lan Xiao laughed. “Don’t be too anxious! Relax, and cultivate the Mysterious Heaven skill first…” Right as he said that, he choked. In his vision, the most inconceivable thing had occurred. “Hm, Father, what are these two circles?” Lan Xuanyu looked at the obvious changes occurring to the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass and asked with curiosity. At that moment, the Blue Silver Grass in his palms had turned into something completely different as compared to the day before. Leaning against the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass were white halos that hovered up and down in rhythm. That released warm and white light. And under the illumination of the white light, distinct changes occurred respectively to the two twirls of Blue Silver Grass. The surface of the Blue Silver Grass on his left palm grew with fine silver veins that resembled creepers. The faint silver color of the veins was not striking at all. On the other hand, the Blue Silver Grass surface had gold veins that were slightly larger, but its glow was subtle. If not for Lan Xiao’s careful inspection, he might have missed the two colors. But to Lan Xiao, it was the most shocking change!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 14 Lan Xiao’s confusion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “These two spirit rings…” In the world of Spirit Masters, spirit rings had a hierarchy and since ancient times, it was divided according to the rank of the spirit beast that released the spirit ring. There was the white 10-year spirit ring, the yellow 100-year spirit ring, the purple 1,000-year spirit ring, the black 10,000-year spirit ring, the red 100,000-year spirit ring. The older the spirit ring, the stronger it was. Other than these few types, there were also a few special colored spirit rings that appeared before. For example, there was the orange 100,000-year spirit ring that only existed in legends. And at this moment, it seemed like the spirit ring around Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass was white which was the lowest 10-year rank. This was normal for a low-ranking Spirit Master. After all, the purpose of cultivation was to achieve a higher ranking spirit ring. According to theoretical research, the highest rank that a human body could bear was only a 100-year spirit ring. But the problem was that this white spirit ring that Lan Xuanyu had wasn’t obtained from a spirit soul. It had only been a night! To be specific, he merely slept for one night and had a spirit ring. What did it mean? Lan Xiao was into the research of ancient spirit beasts and this sort of situation only meant one thing. After the spirit beast cultivated to a 100,000-year rank, it usually had two choices; either to continue trying to break through and attain a higher rank or to recultivate into a human being. However, there was a danger of trying to break through, and it had a high chance of failing. By becoming a human, it had to start from scratch and cultivate through human methods to reach a divine level, thus gaining a prolonged life. There was a unique feature to the recultivation of spirit beasts; they didn’t require a spirit soul or hunting of spirit beast in order to attain a spirit ring. Each time they reached a certain level, they would be able to obtain a spirit ring and possess its corresponding ability. Lan Xiao thought about how Lan Xuanyu was born and how his spirit ring appeared by itself. He could obviously guess that this child might be the recultivation of a spirit beast! In most cases, the recultivation of a spirit beast would bring about its past memories. But from all the tests done and the way Little Xuanyu behaved, it seemed like he didn’t have any recollection of his past at all. Lan Xiao was somewhat confused. According to his research on the ancient spirit beasts, even if a 100,000-year spirit beast recultivated, it was still a spirit beast until it cultivated to Rank 70. Only after it reached Rank 70, it could then transform into a human being. But all the test reports of Lan Xuanyu indicated that he was purely human and wasn’t a spirit beast. This is insane… As a scientist, Lan Xiao would usually get quite excited when he encountered this sort of situation because it was a unique and new discovery that allowed him to dive into deeper research and investigation. But the problem was that the person in this predicament was his very own son! During these six years, he and Nan Cheng already regarded Lan Xuanyu as a pure human being just like themselves. But everything changed within just one day, and he was caught unprepared. What made Lan Xiao crumble further was that even if the white spirit ring appeared on its own, there wasn’t just one spirit ring but two—one on the left and another on the right! Two! It wasn’t that nobody had two spirit rings at Rank 10 but that sort of situation was called Twin Spirits. In these rare cases, a Spirit Master has two spirits and each spirit had a spirit ring. However, even if it were twin spirits, it would be impossible for the spirit rings of both spirits to appear at the same time. They were only able to use them interchangeably but not at the same time! Also, on the two clusters of Blue Silver Grass, they each clearly had its own spirit ring there. This was undoubtedly a subversion, and it wasn’t the same subversion as normal Spirit Masters. Lan Xiao was about to break down because he really didn’t know how to deal with this phenomenon. “Daddy, daddy, are you okay?” Little Xuanyu looked worriedly at Lan Xiao who was in a complete daze like he had become a statue. Lan Xiao returned to his senses, and there was a slight tremble in his voice as he asked, “Son, could you keep only one side of the Blue Silver Grass?” “I will try.” Lan Xuanyu put his left hand down as he focused on trying to keep the Blue Silver Grass in his head. Then, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand disappeared, and he was left with the Blue Silver Grass with the faint gold pattern on his right hand. Lan Xiao finally heaved a sigh of relief but felt anguished on the inside. Son, what exactly are you? A recultivated spirit beast with two spirits, but you’re a human, right? So how could you be born with spirit rings? Lan Xiao’s breathing was quickened slightly. However, he had a calm temperament, and after composing himself, he said, “Son, keep your spirit first, we’ll try using the Mysterious Heaven skill.” He needed time to think, and he was really afraid that Lan Xuanyu would do something unusual again. Lan Xuanyu’s perception skills were normal, and under Lan Xiao’s guidance, he could finally follow the normal route to cultivating the Mysterious Heaven skill after three to four tries. However, he wasn’t fully proficient yet and would still need some time if he wanted to successfully complete the cultivation. In the next period of time, he would be observing his son closely. Lan Xiao used three full days to monitor Little Xuanyu’s condition. He even slept next to him at night, afraid that he would transform or something. But it appeared that all the transformation was completed on the first day of the spirit awakening; Lan Xuanyu didn’t display any abnormalities. Within three days, he could finally perform the Mysterious Heaven skill independently and begin normal cultivation. There was no explosive growth in spirit power either, and the rate of increase wasn’t considered fast. Their lives went back to normal gradually. After having a discussion, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng decided to keep this a secret and conceal the fact that Little Xuanyu was different from the rest. A white spirit ring wasn’t very impressive and was merely the lowest 10-year rank spirit ring. Lan Xiao started to warn Little Xuanyu on some matters like how he wasn’t allowed to tell anyone that he had Innate Full Spirit Body or to utilize two Blue Silver Grass from both hands at the same time, etc. Lan Xiao also fabricated a story about the ring around his finger and said that it was a family heirloom. They tried to hide whatever they could. That day, Lan Xiao returned home straight after work excitedly. “Son, I’ve settled it for you.” “Father, what did you settle?” Little Xuanyu looked at him curiously as he ran out of the cultivation room. “Obviously the school that you’ll be attending! Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Master Academy! It’s an academy under Zi Luo City, and it is also the best elementary school for Spirit Masters in our city.” “Oh.” Little Xuanyu didn’t really grasp the concept of the best academy and didn’t know how much effort Lan Xiao put in just to get him into this school. “But there will be a test when you get in, and you’ll be allocated to a class based on your results. You must decide whether you want to use your right or left Blue Silver Grass for the test,” Lan Xiao smiled as he said. To Lan Xuanyu, the abilities between the Blue Silver Grass on his left and right hands were different. Little Xuanyu tilted his head and pondered for a moment before saying, “Daddy, I haven’t decided yet.” Lan Xiao thought about it before he said, “Left hand then. Your mother’s skill is ice, and it makes sense if we say that the Blue Silver Grass on your left hand is a mutation.” “Alright.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 15 Ye Lingtong Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Zi Luo City was situated at mid-west of the Mo Lan Continent—one of the two continents on Heaven Luo Planet—and was one of the top ten cities here at the Mo Lan Continent. Compared to the mother planet, Douluo Planet, Heaven Luo Planet was the most similar to it among the other planets; it was even more similar than the very first planet where interstellar migration happened, Heaven Dou Planet. Whether it was the climate or environment, it was very suitable for humans to live in. By the time mankind discovered this place, Heaven Luo Planet had already started to birth its own life forms, especially plants. But as a planet that had just started to grow and contain lifeforms, it was obviously easily controlled by the Soul Federation. After over a hundred years of scientific exploration, the migration finally began gradually, and the process of interstellar migration was much more successful than Heaven Dou Planet. Of course, as mankind became more proficient and familiar with the development of planets and interstellar migration, the development of the later planets was faster. Other than the current seven planets, the Federation had already set a target to complete at least three interstellar migration within the next hundred years. Now the biggest problem was the population; the Federation had just officially launched a policy to encourage childbirth. Zi Luo City was a very modern city and no soil could be seen here; it was mostly tall buildings made out of metals. The winding and snaking tunnels in the sky allowed the soul guidance vehicles to travel around at high speed. The soul guidance cars today had already developed into soul guidance flying cars but because of the importance of aviation control, the Federation built many metal tunnels in the sky at various major planets that were financially-able, thus allowing these soul guidance flying cars to move around in an orderly manner. Only military flying vehicles were allowed to fly freely and had fewer restrictions. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was seated in his father’s soul guidance flying car while he looked out at the tunnels. Overtaking another car was not allowed in the tunnels, and one would be punished severely for it. They were only allowed to move in an orderly manner at a certain speed, and if everyone complied with it, this would actually be much more efficient. “Xuanyu, don’t be nervous, you’ll make many new friends in school. You don’t have to worry about the entrance test either. There shouldn’t be many kids that have a spirit skill at your age. I’ve amended your record slightly, so if anyone asks about your age, you must say that you’re seven, not six. Just say that because you were ill, you attended school a year later.” “Father, but Mother said that good kids don’t lie.” Lan Xuanyu looked at his father with big crystal clear eyes. Lan Xiao paused for a moment before he said sternly, “Sometimes, in order to protect ourselves or others, a white lie is allowed.” Lan Xiao deliberated carefully before he decided to lie about Lan Xuanyu’s age since it was impossible to hide the fact that Lan Xuanyu already had spirit power that was over Rank 10 in front of the spirit power detector. Rather than think of how to hide his spirit power and spirit skill, he might as well lie about Lan Xuanyu’s age and say that he had high perception skills and advanced by leaps and bounds during this one year. It was indeed something to be proud of for Lan Xuanyu to be Rank 10 at his age. It was to the extent that even after declaring that he was seven instead of six, Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Master Academy still accepted him. “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu responded obediently. Seeing how well-behaved his son was, Lan Xiao sighed. Lan Xuanyu was a good boy, but he was just too obedient and timid at times. He was a little weak psychologically. Among the children his age, he wasn’t considered strong at all and these might seem very normal. But he knew in his heart that his son was not someone who was ordinary and normal! “Sou!” The navigation system in the car drove the flying car out of the high-speed tunnel and reduced its speed before it made a turn. A metal door had already been raised, and they entered into the tunnel of a huge building. Lan Xiao operated the settings on the display and followed the instructions which led him to the carpark in the building. The car came to a stop slowly and released the safety belts. Lan Xiao ruffled his son’s hair and said, “We’re here, let’s go.” The father and son got off the car, and Lan Xuanyu held Lan Xiao’s hand as he looked at him with those big round eyes that revealed a tinge of nervousness. “Son, you’ll be fine. Have you forgotten? You’re the most popular no matter where you go!” Lan Xiao squatted down. He gently pinched Lan Xuanyu’s tender and fair cheeks as he smiled encouragingly. “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. While he was in kindergarten, he was the baby of the entire class. Both the teachers and students adored him, and this was the gift of being good looking. After getting on two lifts, they finally arrived at the enrolment office located on the 9th floor. As a matter of fact, this metal building was 32-story high and a branch of Zi Luo City. There were a couple of parents who were registering their children at this moment. Lan Xiao brought his son to queue up at the back. He was used to wearing his military uniform, but a lieutenant colonel was evidently not a big deal to the parents. Just in front of them, there was a senior colonel with two stripes and four stars holding a little girl’s hand, and he seemed quite close in age with Lan Xiao. The registration process was very quick. The main thing was to verify their identity and go through a few simple spirit-power tests. Then, the children would go inside and the parents would go back. The parents would be back at night to fetch their children back home. Very soon, it was that senior colonel’s turn. When the teacher in charge of registration saw the military rank of the little girl’s father, her attitude toward her was particularly nice, and she smiled widely as she asked, “Little beauty, what is your name?” The little girl was very beautiful indeed. She had long and naturally curly brown hair, her skin was fair, and she was average in height among children her age. Her eyes were a beautiful shade of light green, and her pupils appeared to have a shade of deep emerald blue. She looked at the teacher and smiled sweetly. “Hello, Teacher, I am Ye Lingtong.” “You have a really nice name. I need to verify your identity, could you tell me when your date of birth is…” The identity verification was the same as the rest, but during the spirit power test, it caused the parents in the queue to let out a gasp. The spirit power test apparatus revealed eight inches; Rank 8! A six-year-old little girl with a Rank 8 spirit power! She had just awoken for sure which meant that her innate spirit power was already Rank 8. This was incredible. “Ye Lingtong, spirit power Rank 8, you may go in.” From the beginning to the end, Ye Lingtong’s father had never left her side and didn’t say a word. Until it was time to leave, he nodded toward the teacher before he turned around and left. When he turned around, Lan Xiao then saw the appearance of this 1.9-meter tall man with broad shoulders and eyes filled with hostility. He had a firm expression like his face was chiseled with an ax while his eyes were brimming with radiating vigor. He saw Lan Xiao the second he turned around, and he glanced at the military rank on his shoulders. Lan Xiao immediately stood upright and saluted him. “Senior.” In the military, ranks were strongly regarded, and an officer with a lower rank had to salute the officer with a higher rank. The senior colonel returned the greeting. “You’re a civilian soldier?” “Yes,” Lan Xiao said.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld

Next episode.

Please link to the LEGEND OF the dragon king

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 16 Be gentle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The senior colonel looked down at Lan Xuanyu beside him and fell silent, dazed by the child’s dashing good looks. His short blue hair covered his forehead, his big doe eyes were bright and expressive, and his smooth cheeks were so perfectly rounded they looked like fluffy balloons. Ye Lingtong was already very good looking for a kid, but compared to this little boy, she definitely had to take a step back. “Hello, uncle,” Lan Xuanyu greeted politely. “Hello, child.” The senior colonel reached out to rub Lan Xuanyu’s head, his eyes turning gentler. However, he immediately retracted his hand as soon as he realized how familiar he was acting and gave Lan Xiao an apologetic glance. Lan Xiao merely smiled and shook his head in dismissal. He was already used to everyone getting enamored by his adorable son. “Daddy!” Ye Lingtong called. She was about to enter the school when she saw her father entertaining another child. The senior colonel said to Lan Xiao, “My name is Ye Feng.” “Senior colonel, I am Lan Xiao,” Lan Xiao replied, his jaw tightening when he realized that he had heard of the senior colonel’s name before. Ye Feng nodded politely before excusing himself to go join his daughter. “Little friend, it’s your turn to register,” the teacher in front of them said. “Hello Teacher, my name is Lan Xuanyu.” “Lan Xuanyu… seven years old, so you’re an overage admission, right? Come, test your Spirit Power.” When the soft white glow reached one chi, the parents behind them went completely silent. As a subsidiary of Zi Luo City, Heaven Luo Elementary Spirit Masters Academy was undoubtedly the best elementary Spirit Masters institute in Zi Luo City. People there were used to seeing beyond average abilities. However, Lan Xuanyu’s abilities exceeded their expectations. Lan Xuanyu tested as a rank 10, a Spirit Master level. People who are in this rank are officially known as Spirit Masters as they have the ability to own Spirit Rings, Spirit Skills, and have honed their fighting skills. A seven-year-old at rank 10 was not only an unusual occurrence, but it was also a terrifying scenario. “You’re… well, you’re a rank 10. You may enter,” the teacher declared, still quite stunned at what happened. Ye Lingtong watched Lan Xuanyu with a frown. She was upset that her father had paid attention to another child. He was always busy, rarely at home, and when he finally managed to take the time to bring her to school, he associates with another kid? Now, to add to the insult, that kid turned out to be a rank 10. Ye Lingtong called out to Lan Xuanyu, “Hey!” Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at her. “You’re rank 10?” He nodded. Ye Lingtong lifted her chin proudly. “It’s no big deal to be rank 10. I’ll reach that rank very soon and surpass you. When I turn seven, I won’t just be a rank 10.” She then pushed past and walked inside the school. “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu followed behind her, a bit confused by her attitude. There was already a teacher in uniform waiting for them inside, ushering students to their respective rooms. “What do you mean ‘oh’? You’re not convinced?” Ye Lingtong turned and glared at him. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. It was only then that Ye Lingtong was able to see his face clearly. He was really good looking. Unfortunately, all she could think about was her dad giving him the attention that he should’ve given her and the loving look on his face as he did so. Remembering that her dad was never that gentle towards her just fueled her anger more. Ye Lingtong waved him over. “Come here.” Lan Xuanyu walked over to her. “What is it?” Ye Lingtong said, “Let me pinch your face.” He might be a rank 10 but she’s been studying ancient martial arts since she was little, she’s confident that she could take him. However, she didn’t expect Lan Xuanyu’s response. “Just be gentle,” Lan Xuanyu said, sounding like he was used to saying this a lot – which he was. He had a bit of baby fat and that fair, rosy little face of his had been pinched by countless people. Ye Lingtong was a little taken aback, but she still reached out and pinched Lan Xuanyu’s cheek hard. It was odd, though, that after touching his skin, the anger that Ye Lingtong was feeling dissipated. “That hurts!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed. He took a step back and looked at her accusingly. “You’re mean.” “So what?” Ye Lingtong stubbornly challenged. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his face and told her seriously, “I don’t like mean people so I don’t like you.” “I don’t need you to like me,” she said disdainfully before leaving. Lan Xuanyu was puzzled at her behavior, unsure of how he offended her. There were over a hundred newcomers and they would be split into six classes. Each class has 20 to 30 students with one form teacher, who would be in charge of teaching, and one assistant teacher who would be in charge of their lifestyles. The class allocation test was easier than expected since all they had to do was release their spirit. It was made easy on purpose as the school only wanted to understand the students’ spirits so they could be put into the appropriate classes. “First grade, class one, offensive type. Please come over when your name is called. Ye Lingtong…” … “First grade, class two, control type. Please come over when your name is called… Lan Xuanyu…” The elementary Spirit Masters academy’s teaching doesn’t include Spirit Masters working together yet. It was mainly focused on the understanding of spirits and cultivation methods to improve themselves. Lan Xuanyu, who possessed the ‘Blue Silver Grass’ spirit, was naturally assigned to class two of the first grade – a class that teaches them how to control their spirits. Class two of the first grade had a total of 26 students and were all control-type students. After Lan Xuanyu was allocated to the class, he didn’t see Ye Lingtong again. Just as well, when Lan Xiao came to fetch Lan Xuanyu from school, he didn’t see either Ye Feng or Ye Lingtong. “What did you learn today?” Lan Xiao asked his son as they got in the car. “We got to know our classmates. Daddy, I’m in class two of the first grade so don’t go to the wrong place when you fetch me next time, okay?” “Did you make any new friends?” Lan Xuanyu nodded. “My classmates were very nice to me. Daddy, I would like to ask you a question.” “What is it?” “Daddy, can I refuse someone who wants to pinch my face next time? I don’t really like it,” Lan Xuanyu confessed. Lan Xiao was surprised for a second but he quickly recovered and reassured his son, “Of course, you can! It is your choice.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 17 Learn Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao asked more about his son’s first day at school, trying to suss out everything that happened. When Lan Xuanyu confirmed that everything was normal, he heaved a sigh of relief. His son had started school and wasn’t any different from the other children. He had been hoping that his son doesn’t stand out from his classmates as it would only attract more attention. His family’s peace and happiness were more important to him. “Son, you must study hard, okay? If you excel in the final exam, Daddy and Mommy will bring you to Heaven Luo Planet to play. We’ll let you experience the fun in interplanetary traveling,” Lan Xiao told him with a smile. “Hooray, hooray!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed in excitement. He wasn’t only interested in Spirit Guidance flying card but also planes and interplanetary warships – things that he’d seen on television. The next day, Lan Xuanyu began his normal classes. The classes in the afternoon were all held by the form teacher of class two. Her lesson was called ‘The basic knowledge of Spirit Masters’. According to the curriculum for first graders, the two most important subjects were the basic knowledge of Spirit Masters and the basic knowledge of Spirit Beasts. The form teacher of class two was called Qiu Yuxin – she was lovely and seemed quite warm and approachable. “Students, since all of you already got to know each other yesterday, today, I will be talking about Spirit Masters. “Being here means that all of you possess at least a Spirit Scholar with a Spirit Power. With the constant advancement of Spirit Guidance technology, there are many high tech gadgets and weapons that could be used by ordinary humans. So why do we still need to become strong Spirit Masters through cultivation? “That is because the direction of scientific research is to allow ordinary humans to possess the abilities and the fighting power of Spirit Masters. However, tracing back to the source, Spirit Masters can still perform better than ordinary humans. For example, our Spirit Mecha has already reached a very high standard. With the invention of balancing apparatus and stability helm, ordinary people can suffer a heavier blow and thereby pilot the mecha better. “However, if a Spirit Master is a mecha user, his endurance would bring out more power from the mecha. The Spirit Mecha would not be able to change this fact even after 10,000 years of advancement. Therefore, we Spirit Masters are still undoubtedly the most outstanding human beings. “Since all of you here wish to be a Spirit Master, you must work hard to become a strong one. Things may be peaceful for now, but due to our constant research about interplanetary relations, we are exposed to all sorts of dangers. We must work hard to become stronger so that we can protect the Federation, our families, and ourselves.” She knew that these six-year-olds didn’t really understand these major principles, but as their teacher, she still had to guide them. “Today, I’ll talk about the simplest topic – our Spirit Master ranking.” “10,000 years ago, our Spirit Masters were divided into ten ranks and every ten levels was a rank. For example, level 0 to 10 is known as Spirit Scholar. You will only be able to reach a Spirit Master rank once you have obtained a Spirit Ring. Luckily, we have a rank 10 student here and he can demonstrate his skills for everyone. Pay attention because he will be the next goal for all of you. Student Lan Xuanyu, please stand up.” Lan Xuanyu stood up obediently. Qiu Yuxin smiled at him and said, “Go on and release your spirit.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. “En.” He raised his left hand and spots of blue halo formed on his palm as a cluster of Blue Silver Grass, circled with a white halo, appeared. The faint silver halo on the Blue Silver Grass didn’t appear to be anything special. It wasn’t until they noticed the beads of dew on the surface of the grass did they notice that the fragrance of the grass has immediately become more noticeable. Qiu Yuxin said, “Everyone saw it, right? Student Lan Xuanyu’s spirit is the Blue Silver Grass. It is an ordinary type of spirit, but the fact that he could cultivate to this level at the age of seven meant that the Blue Silver Grass had a certain degree of mutation. Noticed the silver patter on the grass and those beads of water? Both of those could’ve been caused by mutation. Additionally, that white halo around the grass is known as the Spirit Ring – it is very important to Spirit Masters. “Even though the white Spirit Ring is only a ten-year Spirit Ring, the Federation has already come up with ways to increase its rank. Of course, it would be more expensive, but as long as student Lan Xuanyu can cultivate to a higher level, he has a chance to upgrade his Spirit Ring Alright, Lan Xauanyu, you can call your spirit back.” “En.” Lan Xuanyu recalled his Blue Silver Grass away and sat back down. “Spirit Rings represent the gap between Spirit Masters,” Qiu Yuxin continued. “After surpassing the first few ranks, and after becoming a Spirit Scholar and Spirit Master, one could become a Grand Spirit Master after advancing another ten ranks. Next comes Spirit Elder, Spirit Ancestor, Spirit King, Spirit Emperor, Spirit Sage, Spirit Douluo, and Title Douluo. Ranks 90-100 are known as Title Douluo but there are some distinctions between them. For instance, one who is rank 95 and above is known as Super Douluo and one who is rank 99 is known as Extreme Douluo. “Those distinction exists because up until the epochal battle of the Douluo plane, rank 99 was the limit for Spirit Masters. The Federation, under the leadership of a generation of great power, Douluo Dragon Emperor Tang Wulin, defeated the Abyss plane that wanted to devour us. He brought the Abyss into the mother planet, thus evolving the ancient tree of life of the mother planet into an eternal tree, allowing the entire mother planet to evolve with it. That epic battle affected the present because, without the fruits of that war, the Federation wouldn’t even have been able to have the resources for interstellar immigrants. “After devouring the Abyss, the mother planet advanced to the next level to the extent that even its energy level rose with it. All of you will learn more about the god ranks when you are in the advanced Spirit Masters academy so I will not repeat it here today. What you need to remember are the titles of the ten ranks that I mentioned earlier.” Despite hearing some of this information from his father before, Lan Xuanyu still stayed focused and well-behaved as he listened very intently to the teacher. After getting to know his classmates yesterday, he found out that he was the only first grader in class two that was over rank 10, which meant that he had the strongest spirit power. They had theory lessons in the morning and combat lessons in the afternoon. For a first-grader, these so-called actual combat lessons were actually physical exercises. Class two’s combat lessons were held together with class one, which meant that Lan Xuanyu would be seeing Ye Lingtong again.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 18 Ye Lingtong’s defeat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong obviously saw Lan Xuanyu as well. Although her anger and hostility has diminished greatly, she still has a great memory and penchant for grudges. What she was remembering distinctly was Lan Xuanyu declaring that he didn’t like her. ‘Do you think I care if you like me or not? I don’t like you either!’ she thought. Lan Xuanyu wasn’t tall but he had a stunning face so Ye Lingtong could spot him rightaway in the crowd. “Run three rounds around the field then you can all have your free time,” the teacher instructed. One round was 400 meters and even though three rounds wasn’t much, it wasn’t considered very easy for six-year-olds. They were first-graders and had just enrolled into school – the teachers wouldn’t put too much pressure on them. The field was at the underground level of Zi Luo City branch building. The blue skies and white clouds on the electronic screen have the ability to provide normal energy from sunlight and the good ventilation system would never let anyone feel stuffy. Each round was 400 meters and although three rounds wasn’t too far, it wasn’t easy for six-year-olds either. All four teachers from both classes stood at the side of the field, holding their recording apparatus. Running was the best way to monitor the children’s stamina and they wanted to assess their new students better. “Begin!” With the teacher’s order, Ye Lingtong was the first to charge out, surprising all of the teachers with her speed that was uncanny for a child. The moment she charged forward, the other children started to become competitive and a few other swiftly followed behind her. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was in the center position of class two, running leisurely with the other students. He didn’t even notice Ye Lingtong’s speed because all he could think about was his father’s warning: “Don’t stand out too much and don’t ever use the Blue Silver Grass on your right hand.” He had strong legs and the pace he was following wasn’t even giving him the least bit of strain. After all, he was already at Spirit Power rank 11. He used to be at rank 10, but after the white Spirit Ring appeared out of the blue, he automatically broke through and advanced to rank 11. Ye Lingtong had already completed one round before she saw Lan Xuanyu again a short distance ahead of her. It wasn’t because Lan Xuanyu was slow. She was just going too fast and already one round ahead of the other students. She increased her speed aggressively once again, shaking off the students who were beginning to catch up to her. Seconds later, she caught up to Lan Xuanyu, deliberately brushing against him as she ran past. Lan Xuanyu jumped a bit but when she saw Ye Lingtong running past him, he mumbled, “At least you’ve fixed your attitude.” Ye Lingtong stumbled as she heard his whispered words. She turned around and gave him a fierce glare before demanding, “What did you say?” “What? Wait, watch out!” Lan Xuanyu pointed ahead in warning. “Aiyo.” The moment she turned around, Ye Lingtong knocked into a student in front of her and that student stumbled along with her out of the tracks. Lan Xuanyu glanced at them with knitted brows. “Daddy said to always pay attention when walking or running. I guess he’s right!” Ten seconds later, Ye Lingtong caught up to him again. “I caught up to you. I am faster than you!” she called out to him, exasperated. Lan Xuanyu blinked. “Oh, okay.” “You lost!” Ye Lingtong said proudly. Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. “Was I in competition with you?” “You… what? Why aren’t you competitive at all? Are you even a boy?” Ye Lingtong glared accusingly at him. “What does competitiveness got to do with being a boy?” Maybe it was his father’s character’s influence, but Lan Xuanyu has never been the competitive type. Ye Lingtong wanted to kick him, but those students behind her were catching up so instead, she glared at him and said, “Just you wait!” She then doubled her speed and blew past everyone else. There were over 50 students with the two classes combined and Ye Lingtong was the first to finish while Lan Xuanyu landed the 32nd spot. Qiu Yuxin said to the assistant teacher next to her, “Why is this Lan Xuanyu a little slow? He had already broken through rank 10 and logically speaking, he shouldn’t be running at this speed.” The assistant teacher, an older woman, smiled and replied, “He may be slow but he is steady. He didn’t seem like he was trying to be fast. This child’s character appears to be quite stable, which is a good thing and rare for a seven-year-old. Ay, that is Ye Lingtong from class one, right? Senior Colonel Ye Feng’s daughter? She seemed to have gone to find Lan Xuanyu.” Qiu Yuxin realized that Ye Lingtong was walking rather aggressively towards Lan Xuanyu, who had just completed the run. She asked a bit enthusiastically, “Are they going to fight?” In the elementary Spirit Masters academy, they do not take fights too seriously, especially in such a prestigious school like Heaven Luo Academy which was the best school in Heaven Luo Planet. Their education philosophy was to tap into the students’ potential as much as possible and fighting or sparring in school would often bring out the competitiveness in children so they regard it as a good thing. Of course, with the teachers watching them at the side, it wouldn’t be too dangerous. Ye Lingtong, still panting, went up to Lan Xuanyu, and challenged, “I would like to spar with you.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head in surprise. “I don’t want to.” “Why?” Ye Lingtong asked rather loudly, attracting the attention of the other children. “A real man doesn’t fight with women! Mommy said that I must not bully girls,” Lan Xuanyu told her seriously. “You? Do you think you stand a chance against me? Don’t think that you’re a big shot just because you’re a rank 10,” she said haughtily right before she charged at him. Lan Xuanyu, having no experience in any type of fighting, took a step back and instinctively put his hands up to block her attack. Ye Lingtong grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s right arm and pulled him towards her before kicking Lan Xuanyu’s left leg. She then turned her body halfway, preparing to throw him over her shoulder. When Qiu Yuxin rushed over, all she saw was Ye Lingtong’s series of natural and flowing actions. The child’s movements were swift and nimble, showing signs of advanced training. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, didn’t make any corresponding defensive or offensive moves besides flailing in panic. It was obvious to everyone that he has never been in either a practice or real combat. Lan Xuanyu was panicking, indeed. Being pulled by Ye Lingtong like that, he couldn’t retreat further and as Ye Lingtong turned, his right arm landed on her shoulder. The strength came from Ye Lingtong’s shoulders and back; Lan Xuanyu was almost the same height as her and his feet left the ground instantly. He has never been in a situation like this and he didn’t know what to do. So when Ye Lingtong lifted him using her shoulder, his right arm started heating up out of reflex to defend himself. It wasn’t long before the heat coursed through his entire body and the feeling of fear disappeared. Ye Lingtong’s thirst for violence dissipated as soon as she grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s wrist. She knew that the panic in his eyes meant that he has never experienced any type of combat before and she started thinking of using less force on the shoulder throw move. However, just as she was about to slam him to the ground and execute a perfect shoulder throw, Lan Xuanyu’s weight started to increase all of a sudden. He turned extremely heavy like a mountain on her back that Ye Lingtong’s legs gave away and collapsed to the ground under his weight. Bam! There was complete silence. All the students from classes one and two crowded towards them, staring at their sprawled bodies. Ye Lingtong was at the bottom in an unsightly position while Lan Xuanyu was lying on top of her back, looking confused. The teachers were dumbfounded. She leveraged on the force and the shoulder throw was perfect! So, what happened?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 19 Final exam Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiu Yuxin shook her head. “It seems like the little girl isn’t strong enough. However, Lan Xuanyu still needs to improve his fighting skills. He just got lucky because he was so heavy. Didn’t expect that.” Lan Xianyu got up from the ground, leaving Ye Lingtong still lying there, motionless. He looked innocently at the teacher in a daze and explained, “Teacher, she was the one who started it. When Qiu Yuxin realized that Ye Lingtong wasn’t moving, she immediately rushed forward and took her in her arms. The girl had fainted, a couple of grass blades stuck to her face, obviously pressed down with quite some force. “Send her to the infirmary quickly.” An hour later, Lan Xuanyu was ordered to take his weight again. He was 1.3 meters and weighed 23 kilograms – a perfectly normal height and weight for a six-year-old. The next time Lan Xuan Yu saw Ye Lingtong again, three days have already passed. Her face was still a little pale and she didn’t seem all too well. She no longer ran in the front during their physical exercises, opting to jog slowly at the back instead. The other students kept looking at both of them from time to time, giggling and whispering. Ye Lingtong’s animosity over Lan Xuanyu just increased tenfold. Lan Xuanyu almost crushed her that day, fracturing her sternum in the process. Of course, she got better after going through the treatment for Spirit Master, but she still couldn’t do any vigorous training for some time. She asked her father how could it have happened to her, and the only answer that she got was ‘Spirit Skills’. She was now determined to get her own Spirit Skill and finally beat Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was mostly indifferent to it. Mostly because he truly believed that he was innocent. Of course, with his innocent looks, even the teachers believed that what happened that day was just a fluke. “Just you wait until I’m rank 10. Once I have my Spirit Ring, I will challenge you again,” Ye Lingtong said viciously as she jogged past him. Life in the elementary academy was routine and dull. Lan Xuanyu studied hard and paid attention every single day, topping his culture class, basic knowledge of Spirit Beasts, and about every other class that he has. It made sense since his father was the head of the Ancient Spirit Beasts Research Center. He came from a family of scholars. In a blink of an eye, half a year went by. It was almost time for the final exam. “Son, are you confident for the exam?” Nan Xiao asked Lan Xuanyu with a smile. “Mommy, I am ready. Daddy, you’re still keeping your promise, right? You have to bring me to Heaven Luo Planet to play in a big flying ship if I do well.” Lan Xuanyu turned to his father, his eyes adorably wide with excitement. Lan Xiao laughed and said, “Of course. You must be in the top three for all your subjects, though, okay?” “En! I should be able to do it,” Lan Xuanyu promised. “Daddy, I’ll just go to the toilet and we can go. “Alright.” Nan Cheng watched Lan Xuanyu’s retreating form with a worried smile on her face. “It seems like our son is really quite outstanding, huh? But..” She was worried about his cultivation. Ever since his Spirit Awakening, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng have been worried that Little Xuanyu would be different than the rest of the students in respect to his Spirit Master abilities. However, after these past six months, they’ve begun to observe something different. Sure, Lan Xuanyu was doing great in his academics and even combat practice, but his Spirit Power hasn’t advanced at all, staying at rank 11. At his age, and given his innate full spirit body, he should’ve already been able to advance by at least two to three ranks in half a year. Even normal children were expected to increase by a rank every six months. The speed of his advancement should’ve only slowed down at rank 20. Logically speaking, someone who has innate full spirit body should be able to cultivate much quicker than an average Spirit Master. However, it had already been half a year and though Lan Xuanyu had some accumulation, he didn’t move up a rank. They didn’t know what this slow progress meant. “Don’t worry too much. Besides, isn’t this a good thing? He’s doing more than well in school and he’s not drawing too much attention to himself. He’s always been stable and steady just like me. He’s just starting so let’s just take it slow, okay? “En.” When Lan Xiao and Lan Xuanyu arrived at the academy, they ran into Ye Feng dropping his daughter off to school. When Ye Lingtong saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes were filled with excitement. “Good morning, uncle,” Lan Xuanyu greeted Ye Feng politely. “Good morning to you too.” Ye Feng had always been stoic, but as he looked at Lan Xuanyu, there was a noticeable gentleness with the harsh lines on his face. “Daddy!” Ye Lingtong called, tugging on Ye Feng’s shirt. “En, go for your exam,” Ye Feng told her, giving her a short pat on the shoulder. Ye Lingtong felt aggrieved. Her father was treating Lan Xuanyu better than he was treating her! She turned to Lan Xuanyu with narrow eyes, marched to his side, and pulled at his sleeves. “Come on, let’s go in together.” “Oh, alright.” Lan Xuanyu turned to wave at his father before following her. “Lan Xuanyu, do you want to know something?” Ye Lingtong asked him with a smile as they walked together. Lan Xuanyu wasn’t sure why but somehow, even though she was smiling at him for the first time, he wasn’t at all comforted. “What is it?” he asked. Ye Lingtong answered, “Today, we’ll have the culture class exam in the morning and actual combat exam in the afternoon. Class one and two will be taking the combat exam together.” Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu understood what she was trying to say. “Your class is offensive-type and my class is control-type, isn’t it unfair?” “It’s not unfair. Most of the students have yet to reach rank 10 and don’t have Spirit Skills. It’s just gonna be simple combat.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head. “It’s still unfair. I have a Spirit Skill and the teachers probably wouldn’t allow me to spar with the other students.” Ye Lingtong stopped in her tracks and turned to him. “Then there is something else you should definitely know, too. I am now a rank 10 and have also gotten my first Spirit Skill. And since the teachers let the girls pick their opponent to teach you boys to be a gentleman… see you later, Lan Xuanyu.” She let go of Lan Xuanyu’s hand and looked at him with delight as she skipped away. Lan Xuanyu blinked, suddenly feeling chills down his spine. The exams in the morning went smoothly. Lan Xuanyu was a very serious learner and with his family’s scholarly influence, he found the culture exam quite alright and made an all-out effort to answer all the questions. Of course, it was mostly because he was promised with a trip to Heaven Luo Planet and he’d been looking forward to it for the entire school term. They had an hour of rest after lunchtime before they were expected to report for the combat exam. The combat exam in elementary Spirit Masters academy was very easy for first graders. The students merely had to spar and exchange pointers with one another and the teachers would grade them based on the fight. Those children who had broken through rank 10 would be segregated from the rest of the students and the girls would be the one to pick their opponents. As the class monitor of class one, Ye Lingtong was the first to step forward. She turned to the form teacher of class two, Qiu Yuxin, and said, “Teacher Qiu, I pick Lan Xuanyu.” Comment (0)COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power StoneChapter 20: Ineffective Spirit Skill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiu Yuxin shifted in slight discomfort, remembering how Lan Xuanyu accidentally fractured Ye Lingtong. Add to the fact that Ye Lingtong was the one who instigated the fight, her losing must’ve bothered the little lady. It was clear that she was out for revenge. “Alright, but be careful,” Qiu Yuxin advised Ye Lingtong with concern in her eyes. She then turned to look for the most good-looking child amongst class two of the first-graders and said, “Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong has chosen you. Do well and fight for class two.” Lan Xuanyu walked out with a miserable look on his face. He knew how good Ye Lingtong was, topping all her academic subjects and actual combat class even as she was recuperating from her injury. Him, on the other hand, was average at best. He might have learned a few practical combats and fighting techniques, but he knew that he was still going to lose against Ye Lingtong. “Lan Xuanyu, do your best! Lan Xuanyu, do your best!” The students of class two cheered, gathering to support him. His classmates all loved him. If it wasn’t for his combat class results, he would have been appointed the class monitor for class two. As it is, their current monitor was another rank 10 student who has a better spirit compared to the Blue Silver Grass. “You’ll feel my full strength this time!” Ye Lingtong raised her little chin arrogantly towards Lan Xuanyu. “Begin,” the homeroom teacher of class one called. Without preamble, Ye Lingtong unleashed her spirit. A layer of faint bright light was released from her body, white scales surfacing out of the skin of her hands. The scales were in the form of rarely seen triangular shapes with a craggy protrusion at the center of every scale. Her pupils turned into sharp slits and her originally pitch-black eyes turned into a citrine color. A faint dragon roar resonated as she leaped forward, her whole form imposing. Ye Lingtong’s spirit was exceedingly outstanding, best among her peers, and all the teachers were impressed. With her innate Spirit Power at rank eight, a rarely seen mutated spirit which was different from her parents, it took her merely a week to advance to rank 10. A variant of the Earth Dragon Spirit, hers was the mutated Iron Dragon Spirit that has been promoted to the Celestial Dragon! From an inferior dragon, it had evolved into a true dragon. Although it was the weaker type amongst the true dragons, it was still a Dragon Spirit – one of the few strongest spirits in existence. A yellow Spirit Ring surged from beneath her feet, the color that represented 100-year Spirit Rings. It was no wonder that Ye Lingtong has so much confidence. Not only did she managed to gain a Spirit Skill, but she also bagged a 100-year one. Couple that power with her anger, she was unstoppable. “Bring your spirit out!” Ye Lingtong demanded at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but be anxious as he stared at her threatening pose. Shakily, he raised his left hand, bringing forth a swirl of silver veined Blue Silver Grass from his palm. Compared to the beginning of the term, the spirit he had produced did not appear to have any change. As soon as she saw the white Spirit Ring rising on the Blue Silver Grass, Ye Lingtong rushed towards him. Lan Xuanyu panicked at the sight of Ye Lingtong coming for him. He unconsciously took a step back, the white Spirit Ring he had lighting up. Immediately, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand emitted a silver halo, the dewdrops on the leaves seemed to come alive as they converged into a river under his control. The river formed a whirlpool with a diameter of approximately one chi, shielding him from the front. Despite its ordinary appearance, his Blue Silver Grass was unique. After gaining his first Spirit Ring, it gave him the ability to control the element of water. However, his control wasn’t strong yet and the most water that he could handle’s roughly about 10 liters. He was only able to manipulate the water into a beautiful but lethal spiral flow because of his diligent practice. A dazzling luster blossomed from the Ye Lingtong’s yellow 100-year Spirit Ring, congealing around her. She then ran straight towards Lan Xuanyu’s whirlpool, confident that her 100-year Spirit Ring would be able to break through his weak defense. Everything happened in an instant. As both sides collided, it felt as time had frozen over. Both Lan Xuanyu’s and Ye Lingtong’s faces showed panic and astonishment. The instant Ye Lingtong came into contact with Lan Xuanyu’s whirlpool, the white light around her body disappeared. Her body plunged into the whirlpool without a single defense. No matter how weak it was, it was still a Spirit Skill that could do considerable damage. Ye Lingtong’s small body was swept into the whirlpool for a few moments before the leaves from Lan Xuanyu’s spirit threw her soaking wet body out. Plop! Ye Lingtong fell onto the grass patch. The students and the teachers were all stunned, confused as to what just happened. “That’s impossible!” Ye Lingtong cried, staggering to her feet, drenched but otherwise unharmed. She had a perfected Celestial Body, how could it just disappear all of a sudden? It should have been an easy collision into the whirlpool. She should’ve been able to go through his defense, knock Lan Xuanyu into the air, and throw him to the ground. How did it all backfire on her? “Victory goes to Lan Xuanyu,” Qiu Yuxin announced, still stupefied. She pulled Lan Xuanyu back and walked him to his classmates who were rejoicing his victory. “Lan Xuanyu!” Ye Lingtong screamed angrily from behind him. Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her with an innocent expression. However, those innocent eyes only increased the magnitude of Ye Lingtong’s anger.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 20 Ineffective Spirit Skill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiu Yuxin shifted in slight discomfort, remembering how Lan Xuanyu accidentally fractured Ye Lingtong. Add to the fact that Ye Lingtong was the one who instigated the fight, her losing must’ve bothered the little lady. It was clear that she was out for revenge. “Alright, but be careful,” Qiu Yuxin advised Ye Lingtong with concern in her eyes. She then turned to look for the most good-looking child amongst class two of the first-graders and said, “Xuanyu, Ye Lingtong has chosen you. Do well and fight for class two.” Lan Xuanyu walked out with a miserable look on his face. He knew how good Ye Lingtong was, topping all her academic subjects and actual combat class even as she was recuperating from her injury. Him, on the other hand, was average at best. He might have learned a few practical combats and fighting techniques, but he knew that he was still going to lose against Ye Lingtong. “Lan Xuanyu, do your best! Lan Xuanyu, do your best!” The students of class two cheered, gathering to support him. His classmates all loved him. If it wasn’t for his combat class results, he would have been appointed the class monitor for class two. As it is, their current monitor was another rank 10 student who has a better spirit compared to the Blue Silver Grass. “You’ll feel my full strength this time!” Ye Lingtong raised her little chin arrogantly towards Lan Xuanyu. “Begin,” the homeroom teacher of class one called. Without preamble, Ye Lingtong unleashed her spirit. A layer of faint bright light was released from her body, white scales surfacing out of the skin of her hands. The scales were in the form of rarely seen triangular shapes with a craggy protrusion at the center of every scale. Her pupils turned into sharp slits and her originally pitch-black eyes turned into a citrine color. A faint dragon roar resonated as she leaped forward, her whole form imposing. Ye Lingtong’s spirit was exceedingly outstanding, best among her peers, and all the teachers were impressed. With her innate Spirit Power at rank eight, a rarely seen mutated spirit which was different from her parents, it took her merely a week to advance to rank 10. A variant of the Earth Dragon Spirit, hers was the mutated Iron Dragon Spirit that has been promoted to the Celestial Dragon! From an inferior dragon, it had evolved into a true dragon. Although it was the weaker type amongst the true dragons, it was still a Dragon Spirit – one of the few strongest spirits in existence. A yellow Spirit Ring surged from beneath her feet, the color that represented 100-year Spirit Rings. It was no wonder that Ye Lingtong has so much confidence. Not only did she managed to gain a Spirit Skill, but she also bagged a 100-year one. Couple that power with her anger, she was unstoppable. “Bring your spirit out!” Ye Lingtong demanded at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but be anxious as he stared at her threatening pose. Shakily, he raised his left hand, bringing forth a swirl of silver veined Blue Silver Grass from his palm. Compared to the beginning of the term, the spirit he had produced did not appear to have any change. As soon as she saw the white Spirit Ring rising on the Blue Silver Grass, Ye Lingtong rushed towards him. Lan Xuanyu panicked at the sight of Ye Lingtong coming for him. He unconsciously took a step back, the white Spirit Ring he had lighting up. Immediately, the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand emitted a silver halo, the dewdrops on the leaves seemed to come alive as they converged into a river under his control. The river formed a whirlpool with a diameter of approximately one chi, shielding him from the front. Despite its ordinary appearance, his Blue Silver Grass was unique. After gaining his first Spirit Ring, it gave him the ability to control the element of water. However, his control wasn’t strong yet and the most water that he could handle’s roughly about 10 liters. He was only able to manipulate the water into a beautiful but lethal spiral flow because of his diligent practice. A dazzling luster blossomed from the Ye Lingtong’s yellow 100-year Spirit Ring, congealing around her. She then ran straight towards Lan Xuanyu’s whirlpool, confident that her 100-year Spirit Ring would be able to break through his weak defense. Everything happened in an instant. As both sides collided, it felt as time had frozen over. Both Lan Xuanyu’s and Ye Lingtong’s faces showed panic and astonishment. The instant Ye Lingtong came into contact with Lan Xuanyu’s whirlpool, the white light around her body disappeared. Her body plunged into the whirlpool without a single defense. No matter how weak it was, it was still a Spirit Skill that could do considerable damage. Ye Lingtong’s small body was swept into the whirlpool for a few moments before the leaves from Lan Xuanyu’s spirit threw her soaking wet body out. Plop! Ye Lingtong fell onto the grass patch. The students and the teachers were all stunned, confused as to what just happened. “That’s impossible!” Ye Lingtong cried, staggering to her feet, drenched but otherwise unharmed. She had a perfected Celestial Body, how could it just disappear all of a sudden? It should have been an easy collision into the whirlpool. She should’ve been able to go through his defense, knock Lan Xuanyu into the air, and throw him to the ground. How did it all backfire on her? “Victory goes to Lan Xuanyu,” Qiu Yuxin announced, still stupefied. She pulled Lan Xuanyu back and walked him to his classmates who were rejoicing his victory. “Lan Xuanyu!” Ye Lingtong screamed angrily from behind him. Lan Xuanyu turned back to look at her with an innocent expression. However, those innocent eyes only increased the magnitude of Ye Lingtong’s anger.

elexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold +2

@fb-itzedet,,,this is the link https://www.coolval.com/forumsss/topic/the-legend-of-the-dragon-king/

Pls,I want this story to be re-arrange

Oh poor girl! I love this Lan Xuanyu of a boy, very obedient and innocent

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 21 Ye Feng’s visit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Son, see if you’re able to freeze water to ice.” “No, mommy, I cannot do it.” “Son, the impact of your water arrow is too weak, you’ve got to better integrate your Spirit Power in it. Since your Spirit Skill is controlled by the water element, you should work harder on your control. You should also try improving your focus and it would help you control better.” “Mommy, I will practice harder.” This was Lan Xuanyu and Nan Cheng’s daily conversation. He had been practicing hard to control his first Spirit Skill which was a water element for an entire school term but he kept reaching a bottleneck for some reason. It was as if the water element was incompatible with his body in every way. He only had basic control over it but its power wasn’t strong at all and was incomparable to a normal 10-year Spirit Skill. But because of a Spirit Skill like that, he actually won Ye Lingtong today and Lan Xuanyu was still baffled when he reached home. He took the school bus home today. Other than the times when his father fetched him when he had just enrolled, the school has a school bus to bring the students to and fro the school. School was over once the exams were done. He defeated Ye Lingtong and unexpectedly received the highest points for the combat test. However, Lan Xuanyu was not pleased with himself and most especially, he hated the fear that he felt when he saw Ye Lingtong charging toward him. The moment he got home, Lan Xuanyu went straight to their very own cultivation room. The cultivation room in their house was ten square meters big with an interior protective shield. In this room, he’s able to carry out Spirit Skill training and simulate the corresponding support environment required by the Spirit Master for meditation. He sat on the floor, raised his left hand, and released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The fragrance of fresh grass with beads of dewdrops soothing him immediately. He observed the Blue Silver Grass on his hand and muttered, “How do you control water? How did you manage to render Ye Lingtong’s Spirit Skill useless?” He twirled a water droplet around his fingers and brought it close to him. The water droplet was colorless by itself but against the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass, it revealed a faint silver color. Other than that, he was seeing and feeling absolutely nothing. His mother told him that in time he’d feel an intimate closeness with water elements, but it was not happening in his case. “I’m already trying very hard! Why isn’t this working?” Lan Xuanyu complained, his brows knitted in frustration. “How do I connect with the water elements? He pulled a leaf off and placed it in his mouth, surprised to find the leaf cold and the dewdrops clinging on to it sweet and quite delicious. Lan Xuanyu paused, hoping something would happen. No. Nothing. Didi, didi, didi! Suddenly, the Soul Guidance communication device they had at home started ringing. Lan Xuanyu quickly ran out of the cultivation room to answer the call. “Hello?” “Lan Xuanyu, I am right outside your house, open the door,” a familiar voice said from the other line. “Ye Lingtong?” Lan Xuanyu asked, a little unsure. “Open the door quick!” she demanded, the impatience and frustration obvious in her voice. “What are you doing?” Lan Xuanyu asked, “How did you know my number? How did you find out where I live?” Ye Lingtong answered, “I asked Daddy to get it from the teacher and he brought me here.” “Uncle is here too? Alright, give me a moment.” Lan Xuanyu promptly hung up and went to open the door, finding Ye Lingtong standing on their doorstep with her father behind her. “Hello, Uncle,” Lan Xuanyu greeted Ye Feng politely. Ye Feng replied, “Hello, Xuanyu. It’s a little presumptuous for me to come here unexpectedly, but Lingtong told me about the combat test today. If it’s okay with you, I would like to take a look at your spirit. Are your parents here?” “Daddy and Mommy aren’t at home. Please come in, Uncle. Ye Lingtong, you may come in as well.” The last phrase felt very forced when he said it. Ye Lingtong rolled her eyes and walked into Lan Xuanyu’s home. She looked around and commented, “It’s not as big as our house.” “Oh,” said Lan Xuanyu. Ye Feng told him, “Xuanyu, Lingtong told me that when she was sparring with you her Spirit Skill lost its effectiveness. Can you tell me what Spirit Skill you used at that time? Or was there anything out of the ordinary?” The sudden failure of his daughter’s Spirit Skill made Ye Feng quite anxious. Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon spirit came about through mutation and mutated spirits are often quite unstable. He was worried that his daughter’s spirit had some instability issues, but after performing a check on her at home, everything was normal. He wanted to get to the bottom of the incident so he went down to the school and asked for Lan Xuanyu’s address and contact details. “I merely controlled my water element to block her! When she charged towards me, she was whirled off, that’s all,” Lan Xiao replied. “Do you have a cultivation room at home? Can both of you reenact what happened for me?” “Sure.” When Lan Xuanyu brought the father and daughter into the cultivation room, Ye Lingtong complained, “Your cultivation room is tiny.” Lan Xuanyu simply nodded in agreement. Ye Feng looked at him in surprise. It was common for children his age to defend themselves, but Lan Xuanyu seemed indifferent to his daughter’s jibes. It was rare to see a child like that. “Very well, let’s begin. Both of you do the same as what you did today,” Ye Feng ordered. Lan Xuanyu stepped into the cultivation room and lifted his left hand, releasing his Blue Silver Grass. Ye Lingtong scoffed and released her Celestial Dragon Spirit, refusing to admit that she was defeated by that weak spirit. This rematch was exactly what she wanted, refusing to believe that her 100-year Spirit Skill would lose to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu concentrated and released the whirlpool in front of him. Ye Lingtong then released her first Spirit Skill, a white glow enveloping her as a low cry of a dragon echoed around the room. She swiftly charged towards Lan Xuanyu, appearing in front of him instantly. Ye Feng stood at the side and watched intently. In his eyes, there were faint purple ripples, the speed of the two children slowed down, allowing him to see every action clearly. They got closer and started to make physical contact. And as soon as it came into contact with the surface of the vortex, Ye Feng saw Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Body began to melt. The white halo started disappearing silently like ice melting. Ye Lingtong, once again, was sucked into the whirlpool, spun, and flung towards the wall. With a dexterous turn of his arm, Ye Feng pulled his daughter into his embrace and poured Spirit Power into her to dispell all the steam. His eyes were filled with shock, trying to make sense of what happened. He was sure that it was not the result of their Spirit Skills colliding because both their Spirit Skills didn’t crash. Ye Lingtong charged into the whirlpool after her Spirit Skill melted and was sent flying out. The teachers in the school didn’t understand what really happened, but Ye Feng had a hunch about it. “Daddy, why? Why? Why did my Spirit Skill disappear again?” Ye Lingtong yelled indignantly, her eyes red. She worked hard on her cultivation and trained like crazy until she was rank 10. She didn’t stop until she got her Spirit Ring, but even her 100-year Spirit Ring was no match for Lan Xuanyu. “Lingtong, wait here.” Ye Feng pulled his daughter to the side and walked towards Lan Xuanyu. He asked the young boy, “Xuanyu, can you let me take a look at your spirit?” “Sure.” Lan Xuanyu brought the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand towards Ye Feng. Ye Feng inspected it thoroughly before gently touching it. When his fingers touched the silver pattern on the leaf, the mutation appeared all of a sudden.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 22 Blue and silver wrap, turning water to ice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation What sort of feeling is that? The moment Ye Feng’s hand came into contact with the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass, he felt a tremble in the depths of his soul surfacing from the bottom of his heart. It was also at that moment that his body instinctively released his own spirit. Eight Spirit Rings rose from the bottom of his feet instantly – four purple and four black. Not only that, but his entire body felt very stretched as a very concentrated and thick aura burst off instantly. Iron Dragon spirit! How did Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon mutate? It mutated from her father’s Iron Dragon spirit! Ye Feng had a nickname in the army and he was known as Ironback Dragon. Lan Xuanyu watched as both of Ye Feng’s eyes turned into a bright yellow and right after that, there was an incontestably terrifying aura exploding out of Ye Feng’s body. Just the aftermath of the Spirit Power made Lan Xuanyu retreat. That horrifying oppressive power caused Little Lan Xuanyu’s head to go completely blank immediately. But it was also at this moment that his right arm heated up all of a sudden and the warmth spread from his right arm to every part of his body, protecting it. At the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lan Xuanyu’s left palm began to change. Those Blue Silver Grass that were initially clambering upward were now curled in the opposite direction instead and the leaves started to face downwards. Starting from Lan Xuanyu’s fingers, those delicate and thin leaves quickly twisted around his little arm until it was completely wrapped up. The silver color on the leaves instantly covered the original shade of blue and the faint silver pattern became more distinct. The whirlpool in the air turned to ice almost instantly, forming a shield. Although it blocked Lan Xuanyu for a few seconds, the ice shield shattered almost in the next instant. Lan Xuanyu was bolted out with a force and was slammed against the wall, unconscious. Ye Feng realized that something was wrong and quickly dispersed his spirit. He might not have attacked Lan Xuanyu directly, he knew that the strong force of his spirit at a close range might have been too much for the young boy. “Daddy, what…” Ye Lingtong stared at Lan Xuanyu’s lifeless body, stunned. She too felt terrifying oppression when her father released his spirit, but thankfully, they shared the same blood and wasn’t heavily impacted. Ye Feng rushed over to Lan Xuanyu with panic in his eyes. He’d been too careless with his spirit. He didn’t know if Lan Xuanyu could survive this. How was he going to explain this to his parents? Lan Xuanyu lost consciousness after his mind went blank. While he was knocked out, there was a sharp and clear shattering sound, like a bowl breaking accidentally, ringing in his ears. Then, he started dreaming. He dreamt of a silver halo and a gold halo colliding against each other, neither willing to back down as they try to beat each other. Despite their tenacity, however, none of them succeeded. Suddenly, a small cluster of light revealing a nine-colored halo appeared, causing the silver and gold halo to be divided into many different lights. One of the smallest colorful clusters broke into pieces and fused silently into a small part of the silver halo. After that, the cluster of colors began to coagulate again, seeming to subtly disperse the silver halo. The other gold and silver halos seemed to have become calmer, separated and doing their own things. It was at that moment that Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in a dazed, and was greeted by five pairs of concerned eyes staring down at him. Other than his parents, Ye Lingtong, Ye Feng, and Ye Lingtong’s mother were standing by his bed. “He’s awake, he’s awake!” Ye Lingtong exclaimed, jumping up and down excitedly. “Xuanyu! Are you alright? How are you feeling?” Nan Cheng choked out, grabbing her son’s tiny hand. Lan Xuanyu sat up, rubbing his eyes. “Mommy, what happened to me? Why did I fall asleep?” “Don’t worry about it! You’re okay. You’re alright,” Nan Cheng assured him as she gathered him into a tight hug, her tears flowing down. Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Lan Xiao. “Brother Lan, since Lan Xuanyu’s awake, he should be fine. May I have a word with you outside?” Lan Xiao nodded but he didn’t look very pleased. Who would want to talk to the guy who endangered their child? As soon as they got to the balcony, Ye Feng gave Lan Xiao a salute. “I am so sorry about this. I apologize to your family for my impulsiveness. I will bear full responsibility and consequence for this incident. If Xuanyu is unwell in any way in the future, rest assured I will do everything I can to treat him. Again, I am very sorry.” Ye Feng had invited a healing-type rank 8 Spirit Douluo to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng’s house to personally check on Lan Xuanyu. The Spirit Douluo declared him to be in great shape, although they were still baffled as to how the child was completely unscathed with normal indicators. His apology didn’t diminish the bitterness that Lan Xiao was feeling. Ye Feng had filled them in on the details of what happened, and he had to hold Nan Cheng back just so she wouldn’t explode on him. He had to hold back the rage he was feeling earlier because he wanted to put his child’s safety first. “Thank you for your apology,” Lan Xiao simply replied. Ye Feng shook his head, his brows knitted slightly. “I didn’t mean to release my spirit, it was all completely instinctual. I don’t even know what happened myself. Your son’s Blue Silver Grass must have undergone a strong mutation. Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon is at a True Dragon Spirit level but when she used the Spirit Skill to attack him, it was ineffective. “You research ancient spirit beasts and should know that there is only one possibility of this – spirit suppression. This means that Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass spirit suppressed Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon. It seems that the direction of your son’s spirit mutation have something to do with dragons and it’s highly possible that it’s not an ordinary dragon. It might be a Holy Light Dragon or something of this level. “When I touched his spirit, my Iron Dragon spirit probably felt tremendous power coming from a superior dragon so it responded and made me release it. Thankfully, there wasn’t any serious damage done. However, this son of yours has an extraordinary future ahead of him.” Lan Xiao scoffed dismissively. “A Blue Silver Grass becoming a Holy Light Dragon? That’s not a possibility. Since Xuanyu is fine now, I don’t want to keep you guys here. And if you want to visit us in the future, please contact us first, Senior Colonel Ye Feng. I would appreciate it if you don’t invite yourself to my home with only a child present. Thank you.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 23 Explosive increase in appetite Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Feng stood at the same spot for a few seconds and furrowed his brows yet he didn’t say anything. Then, he followed behind Lan Xiao and went back into the room. “Let’s go.” Ye Feng called out to his wife and daughter. Ye Feng’s wife looked apologetic, “We are really sorry about this incident, we can offer some compensation…” “No need for that.” Lan Xiao said rigidly, “As long as the child is alright.” Ye Feng’s family was sent out with this sort of attitude and the moment they stepped out, Ye Feng’s wife, Tang Xiaomeng couldn’t help but comment, “You’re too reckless.” Ye Feng smiled bitterly, “I didn’t expect this to happen either.” Tang Xiaomeng’s face turned gentler immediately as she held his hand and whispered, “Did Xuanyu’s dad make things difficult for you?” Ye Feng shook his head, “Although his attitude wasn’t great, he didn’t say much. But this kid is really extraordinary and is highly likely a great talent.” “Daddy, what is a great talent?” Ye Lingtong looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng placed his arm around his daughter’s shoulders and shook his head gently, “We’ll talk about it next time, let’s go home.” After walking Ye Feng’s family out, Lan Xiao’s expression reverted to normal. He actually already knew that Ye Feng had already done very well and he also got some information about this man previously – he was very mysterious and was definitely from a certain secret department in the military. It was also because of this that he wasn’t very pleased with what he did as he was most worried that Ye Feng would pay more attention to Lan Xuanyu. In fact, what Ye Feng said just now was exactly the same as what he analyzed. Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass spirit might be mutated from a dragon species. To the extent that it was able to be comparable to a top-notch spirit like the Holy Light Dragon? Lan Xiao believed that this was plausible – his son was born out of an egg, after all! Nan Cheng had stopped crying and Lan Xuanyu was also already out of bed, dashing straight into the kitchen. “Mommy, I am so hungry, I want to eat something.” “En en, mommy will cook something for you.” Eating was obviously a very normal thing to do but when Lan Xuanyu really started eating, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng realized that something wasn’t normal. “Mommy’s food is the most delicious.” “So yummy.” Her son just suffered and any mother would obviously cook anything delicious but when this portion becomes thrice a normal portion, Nan Cheng was taken aback. After Lan Xuanyu was done eating, he was still looking at her with puppy eyes indicating that he wasn’t full. “Son, you have such a huge appetite! If you keep that up, you’re gonna burst,” Nan Cheng said as she rubbed her son’s belly. His stomach was still flat as if he hadn’t eaten anything yet. “But I am still so hungry, Mommy! I don’t know why but the more I eat, the hungrier I get.” Lan Xuanyu blinked and his long eyelashes fluttered. “Cook for him and let him eat,” Lan Xiao said as he stood at the side to watch his son. “Wouldn’t he be too bloated?” Nan Cheng looked at her husband doubtfully. Lan Xiao shook his head and spoke with deep meaning in his eyes. “Our son isn’t ordinary.” “Oh.” Nan Cheng then shrugged her thoughts. She trusted her husband a lot but when Lan Xianyu got on his eight portions of steak, she firmly refused to cook for him anymore. There weren’t any ingredients left at their home anyway. “You can’t eat anymore, you’ve had too much, it’ll be troublesome if you’ve become too bloated!” Nan Cheng said to Lan Xiao anxiously. Lan Xiao then looked at Lan Xuanyu. “Son, are you still hungry?” Lan Xuanyu rubbed his belly and said, “I feel slightly better now but I don’t feel that I’m full yet.” Lan Xiao then said, “Let’s take a break before eating, alright? Daddy wants to ask you something.” “Alright.” Nan Cheng didn’t really understand what was happening so she glanced at her husband. Lan Xiao then said, “Both of you follow me to the cultivation room.” The family of three went into the cultivation room in their house. Lan Xiao closed the door and activated the protective cover before he rubbed his son’s hair. “Xuanyu, daddy heard from Uncle Ye Feng that you released an ice shield before you fainted? Could you release it for daddy and mommy to see?” “Ah? I don’t know! I didn’t release an ice shield!” Lan Xuanyu was a little confused. Lan Xiao then said, “Take a look at this.” He turned on the Soul Guidance communication device around his wrist as he spoke and a beam of light shone on the wall of the cultivation room, revealing a clear image in front of them. In the recording, Ye Feng was squatting in front of Lan Xuanyu and checking on his Blue Silver Grass. Every cultivation room had a camera installed so it would be convenient to check on those people if they needed to. Lan Xiao already watched it before but this was the first time she’s seeing it. In the recording, Ye Feng touched the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass and Lan Xuanyu was sent flying when he released his spirit. But at that moment, there was a faint glimmer in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes and it was a very special glow. It was faint but it appeared to be colorful. The one that caught their attention was the time when the Blue Silver Grass made Lan Xuanyu’s arm glimmer with a beautiful silver pattern. It wrapped itself around his arm and although the ice shield was shattered almost immediately, both of them confirmed that it really appeared. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes widened as he stared at this recording. He looked at his left hand and his eyes were filled with disbelief. He then exclaimed excitedly, “Mommy, can I really turn water to ice already? Let me give it a try.” He then released the Blue Silver Grass and this time, it really seemed different. When the Blue Silver Grass appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt a sense of comfort and its originally faint silver pattern became more distinct as well. The lines were connected with the venation on the Blue Silver Grass and the droplets on the surface were rolling around slightly. Lan Xuanyu seemed to be able to feel the movement and the trajectory of every bead of water that was contained in his hands. This felt too surreal in a way where everything became so much clearer. “Ice?” Lan Xuanyu tried calling it out, it was the same thought that appeared in his head. Something strange happened. All of the beads of water on the patterned Blue Silver Grass froze instantly, it was as if they were pearls embedded in the leaves, even the air around him got colder. “Waah, this is really fun!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed happily, “How about water?” The beads of ice then turned to water once again. “Try letting them wrap around your arm and see how it feels,” Lan Xiao said. Lan Xuanyu focused his thoughts and the leaves began to twist and turn until it wrapped itself around his arm. And when the Blue Silver Grass was twisting and turning around, Lan Xuanyu felt like he entered another world. Everything around him became clearer and he could now see every tiny dot of blue light in his surroundings — those were the water elements suspended in the air! He instinctively waved his left hand and those little blue dots of light naturally moved along with his palm like they were a part of him, he had a perfect command on them. Lan Xuanyu was still a child after all, and controlling these water elements was a joy to him. He turned them into a ball of ice at one moment and made them dance around in high spirits at the next. He also made them switch between water and ice and he even shaped it to look like a flower. Nan Cheng was dumbfounded as she watched him from the side. She was a user of the ice element herself and naturally, she could feel the water elements moving in the air as well. Ice is made up of water, after all, but she doesn’t have any control over the water element just like her son since if she released her spirit, the only thing that she could manipulate would be just ice. But Lan Xuanyu was able to switch between the water and ice elements too quickly, is this something that someone with his first Spirit Ring could achieve? His Spirit Power might still be weak but the range that his Spirit Power could control and his connection with the water elements were totally unrestrained! “Son, take a break.” Lan Xiao said. This had confirmed his conjecture that his son had become somewhat different. The pressure of Ye Feng’s spirit seemed to have released something in Little Xuanyu’s body. It was as if a seal was unlocked and his true innate skill was suddenly revealed. It was obviously a good thing with regards to his personal strength but he didn’t really wish for his son to get too much attention. When the Blue Silver Grass went back into his palm, the closeness he felt with the water elements was reduced greatly despite it still being present. It was as if he could only achieve the strongest bond with the water elements through the Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xiao walked out of the cultivation room, he brought a helmet-like apparatus back with him and said, “Son, daddy is going to test your spiritual power once again.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 24 Spiritual power test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A human’s spiritual power could already be quantified by data a long time ago. It was also an important way of judging a Spirit Master’s strength, especially for those who have a strong spiritual power. There was a direct relationship between one’s spiritual power and spirit, basically, one’s spiritual power would be directly proportional to the quality of one’s spirit. It could be developed through meditation or one could possess a Spirit Soul or Spirit Ring at the same time, although that type of cultivation was rarely seen. Starting from the bottom, one’s spiritual power would be split into various levels: Spirit Origin Realm, Spirit Connection realm, Spirit Sea realm, Spirit Abyss realm, Spirit Domain realm, and the Divine Origin realm that only a god ranked spirit could achieve. The Spirit Origin realm was the initial spiritual power that everyone possess when they were born. It is also the most basic spiritual power. The Spirit Origin realm could sustain Spirit Souls that are ranked yellow and below. In numerical terms, spiritual power from level 0 to 50 belongs to the Spirit Origin realm and Lan Xuanyu, who just had his spirit awakened, obviously belongs to this level. During the previous test, Lan Xuanyu’s spiritual power was 18. He was stronger compared to ordinary people but his power was quite average for someone with one Spirit Ring. It was also clearly the reason why he couldn’t control the water elements very well in the past. Lan Xiao thought about it. With such a transformation happening to his son, his spiritual power might change as well. He was almost sure that there would be a change, it’s just that, he wasn’t sure about the extent of it. Lan Xuanyu then placed the helmet over his head and with that, they started the test. His eyes were covered by the screen. He saw a passageway that was surrounded by a sea of trees on both of its sides leading up to a small house at the end of it. “Just focus on that house.” Although it wasn’t his first time, Lan Xiao still reminded his son about it. Lan Xuanyu focused on that and the number on the screen started to jump. “Di!” There was a clear sound, the numbers rocketed and it soon got over 50… Then, the number’s speed got slower until it reached 62. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng looked at each other. From 18 to 62, his spiritual power had increased by 44 points. A spiritual power of 44 wasn’t much for Nan Cheng who already has her sixth ring but for a child with one ring, someone that had this much spiritual power would be considered gifted among the gifted. Not to mention that it increased within just one day. This was simply a leap! With a spiritual power of over 50, their son has finally reached the Spirit Connection realm where one’s heart could connect with the spirit and convey its thoughts. When one reaches the Spirit Connection realm, he/she would be able to truly manipulate their own spiritual power for their own use. He or she would be able to support two yellow Spirit Souls or one purple Spirit Soul. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao’s spiritual power remained in the Spirit Sea realm, a level above the Spirit Connection realm. The spiritual power of 50 to 500 belongs to the Spirit Connection realm and a Spirit Master would usually stay at this realm forever. Just like the teachers in elementary school, most of their spiritual powers were only at this level. Nan Cheng remembered clearly that she was 20 years old when she moved from the Spirit Origin realm to the Spirit Connection realm. A person’s spiritual power would also increase with age and the younger one was, the more valuable its spiritual power increase would be. Even if Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power cultivation increases as slowly as before, he was already considered gifted based on his spiritual power alone. ‘No wonder he had such great control over the water elements.’ They thought and after the test, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didn’t let their son know about the increase in his spiritual power. It was better to not let him know too much. “Daddy, I think I did quite well for the test today and oh, don’t forget about our deal.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled this very important matter. “Daddy won’t forget about that. In fact, I’ve already bought our tickets three months ago.” Lan Xiao smiled. The school holidays would come after the exams and it was a good thing that Lan Xuanyu broke through right before it started. At least if the academy finds out, they would be able to have an explanation. The school holidays would go on for two months and Lan Xiao could tell them that Lan Xuanyu was suddenly enlightened. Interplanet traveling was not an easy task. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were in the higher income class and the interplanet traveling this time had cost them quite a bit off of their savings. The tickets that they bought in advance had already been discounted and could no longer be refunded. “Long live Daddy!” Lan Xuanyu jumped excitedly. The next day, Lan Xuanyu went to school as usual and Lan Xiao merely told him not to tell anyone about his spirit mutation. The results of the exams were out. As expected, Lan Xuanyu was the in the top three of his class and because he defeated Ye Lingtong during the combat test, he got the first place. The teachers thought that his first place was a little exaggerated but they still gave it to him. There weren’t many unnecessary and over elaborated formalities so the teacher just announced that it was now time for the school holidays once she got herself done assigning them their holiday homework. “Lan Xuanyu!” Lan Xuanyu was about to go home when he was stopped. Seeing Ye Lingtong, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but frown. “What is it this time?” Ye Lingtong was taken aback by his question as she really didn’t have the intention to look for some trouble with him today. She still felt quite bad after seeing her father knocking Lan Xuanyu unconscious yesterday. “Nothing, I just wanted to ask how you’re feeling?” Ye Lingtong said. Lan Xuanyu then replied, “Pretty good.” He was feeling pretty good, indeed. Yesterday, he played with the water elements for a very long time to the point that he accidentally gathered some of them while he was asleep and it looked as if he had wet his bed this morning. There was a side effect to that and it was his appetite which had increased explosively. He had a huge meal in the morning and although it was not as bad as the night before, he still ate a few times more than his usual portion. Ye Lingtong pinched the hem of her top and after hesitating for a moment, she said, “I am sorry! My daddy really didn’t do it on purpose yesterday. Daddy said that your spirit is very special and should be a mutated spirit, it suppresses our spirits and his spirit reacted that way only as a reflex to protect him…” “Oh, it’s fine! I’m alright.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head. He obviously didn’t have a good impression of Ye Lingtong since she bullied him when they first met. As for Ye Lingtong’s beautiful appearance, there weren’t any other little girls in school who could compare to her. Most importantly, they weren’t as beautiful as Lan Xuanyu too… Lan Xuanyu was still little but he knew that Ye Feng’s oppression caused his spirit to mutate and become stronger. It turned out to be a good thing actually. “It’s the school holidays so, see you next term.” Lan Xuanyu waved towards Ye Lingtong who then turned around and left. Seeing his retreating figure, Ye Lingtong gripped onto her lapels and pouted her red lips. She mumbled to herself, “What’s there to be arrogant about, huh?!” Although that was what she said, her father’s assessment of this chap appeared in her mind. Ye Feng said that Lan Xuanyu was a good kid and something miraculous might happen to this child. His spirit might be extremely strong. Ye Lingtong was just a little girl and she had always looked up to her powerful father since she was young. Although she didn’t want to admit that she wasn’t as good as Lan Xuanyu, her Spirit Skill would always disappear at the second she got close to him, so how could she defeat him? A few thoughts came over to her subconscious. For example, there was a thought if she should improve her relationship with him or something along the lines of having a different perception of someone that were specific to children like her. After what happened the day before, Lan Xuanyu seemed a little different in terms of both his temperament and aura.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 25 Spacecraft Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had booked the tickets for a vacation a long time ago. It was considered a rare opportunity for them to go on a trip, they had stayed on their mother planet ever since they were young and they moved over to the Heaven Luo planet after getting married. They had never visited the Heaven Dou Planet. Since it was the first planet that was chosen for humans to migrate to, it holds significant importance to the history of mankind. They wanted to visit and have a tour around the first planet developed out of their homeland to see how far it had gone. “Mom, will we be sitting inside the spacecraft soon?” Lan Xuanyu sat in the car and pulled onto his mother’s sleeves excitedly. Nan Cheng looked at her son’s large eyes, she then giggled and replied, “Silly boy, this is the sixth time you’ve asked me this question. Yes, yes. We will be boarding soon and we will be sitting in the spacecraft in a while and then, you will be able to witness the vast space around us.” “Oh yeah, that’s awesome!” Lan Xuanyu shouted out enthusiastically. Lan Xiao turned back and took a loving glance at his son. As he grew older, Lan Xuanyu had turned from an extremely adorable baby to a young lady-killer. Especially with his pair of large eyes. Apparently, as Lan Xuanyu grew older, his pair of black eyes had been laced with a tinge of purple. His crystal clear eyes looked as though it was able to reflect the entire world as he blinked his long eyelashes. It was a look of someone that would be adored by everyone, no matter where he was. Finally, the Spirit Guidance flying car arrived at its destination; the aviation base located in Zi Luo city. They had to make a stopover at Zi Luo city to board a Spirit Guidance plane towards Heaven Luo Planet’s capital, the Heaven Luo City to get to the spacecraft that would take them to the Heaven Dou Planet. At present, only the capital, the Heaven Luo City had the capabilities of sending vehicles into space. Moreover, there were very few flights that required early reservations. Lan Xuanyu had some experience in terms of sitting in a spirit guidance plane while he was travelling with his parents around the Heaven Luo Planet to sightsee. He was anticipating his ride with the spacecraft since to this generation of children, every single child wanted to go to space. Three hours later, the plane smoothly landed in the heart of Heaven Luo City’s airport. They had another half an hour ride through the flying car until they reached the vast Main Space Flight Center. The entire center was constructed and decorated in white with a gigantic metal wall that acted as a large screen that projected some various images. “Woah! Mom, is that a battleship?” Upon seeing those images, Lan Xuanyu jumped up in excitement. Nan Cheng bent down and placed a finger over her lips. “Shhh, Xuanyu, lower your voice. You shouldn’t make too much noise in public, it is the most basic of behaviors. We cannot disturb others!” “En, en. I got it, but mom, are those battleships!?” Lan Xuanyu lowered his volume but his tone still had that same sense of eagerness. Nan Cheng raised her head and looked towards the screen. On the screen was a backdrop of the endless starry sky with a swarm of silver spacecrafts at its forefront, traveling in line with each other despite their varying sizes. The largest one resembled a fortress with many other smaller battleships that surrounded and protected it. “Yes, son. Those are battleships. Check the units on those ships, they should be the federation’s newly launched Fourth Galactic Battle Group,” Lan Xiao clarified. “Dad, that’s awesome! When I grow up, I want to pilot a battleship, ok?” Lan Xuanyu tugged onto Lan Xiao’s sleeves repeatedly with an endless sense of excitement. Lan Xiao smiled and caressed his son’s head, “It’s not easy to pilot a battleship. You will need to study hard and pass the battleship faculty’s exams at college.” Be frank, wasn’t it every boy’s dream to go to outer space? He too had been young once and had yearned to be a commander of a battleship but they were only selecting one student out a hundred thousand! The amount of hard work to gain the opportunity to become a member of a battleship’s personnel was not one to be described in words. It was practically impossible for someone to attain without any specialized grooming and arduous training that spans for at least twenty years. The galactic fleets were humanity’s sharpest edge, and most importantly, they were the insurance required to complete an interplanetary migration. It had to be known that in humanity’s thousand years of history, only four galactic fleets were successfully established and very single fleet was the Soul Federation’s most important asset. But with the increase of expansion and development in science, the increased resources provided by the expansions allowed them to have a stark increase in speed in terms of establishing the later fleets. It had grown to the extent that humankind was able to establish a hub in space that only the top brass of all military personnel knows. The hub was then named the Strike Space Fort in order to commemorate the federation’s first college; the Strike College for its outstanding contributions for the federation in these past thousands of years. Alongside Strike Space Fort was the establishment of the federation’s fifth and sixth galactic fleets which was estimated to be completed with only a half of a century. Lan Xuanyu remained fixated on the large screen for a long time. The battleships were too attractive, especially the dazzling metallic guns that flickered on the ships. It was as though Lan Xuanyu was able to imagine the spectacular scene where it unleashes its thousands of cannons like firecrackers. It was simply too beautiful. “Let’s go. We can’t be late, or we won’t be able to board the spacecraft.” Nan Cheng baited her son. “En,” Lan Xuanyu replied with a smile. The family of three continued with the travel procedures. There were many complicated procedures and they had gone through three safety checks. The cost of a spacecraft was truly exorbitant and it was not as though there were no evildoers in history that had ever thought of holding a spacecraft like that for ransom. That’s the reason why they had to go through all of that. After going through multiple checkpoints, they finally entered the inner region to wait. Through the gigantic glass pane, Lan Xuanyu saw a large and erected construct that resembled an artillery shell on a flat clearing in the far distance. “Yes, that is the spacecraft that we will be boarding.” Lan Xiao anticipated his question so he immediately quelled his doubts. “Awesome! It’s so big.” Lan Xuanyu’s excitement remained sky-high. Lan Xiao smiled, “That spacecraft is made up of various parts, out of which the spacecraft’s main body and the propulsion units being the most important. After sending the spacecraft into space and separating from it, the propulsion units would automatically turn back so they could be reused. And once the spacecraft flies into space, it will travel on its designated route for us to reach our destination. We should be leaping through wormholes and it was estimated that we would arrive in the Heaven Dou Planet in seven days. Hold back your excitement son, or space would turn out to be too boring.” “I love space, dad, I will never be bored.” Lan Xuanyu’s excitement did not lessen because of his father’s words. It was now time to board! After the last security clearance, the family of three finally boarded the spacecraft. The cabin berth was naturally divided into different grades and ranks. In fact, it was impossible for an average salary class worker to have sufficient money to board a spacecraft. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were already classified as part of the upper-middle-class, but a single space trip was enough to deplete their savings. And despite that, they sat in the lowest grade cabin berth. Everyone was provided with a square meter of personal space with sufficient vertical height. One would be able to incline their chair with two metal guards on both sides which were all separable. Those seats on top were much more comfortable. A child’s seat was different from an adult. Lan Xuanyu’s cabin berth was smaller but it was sufficient enough for him to lie down right by his parent’s side. The family package also included some set meals which was relatively economical. “Welcome onboard the Federation’s 7703 spacecraft. I hope that in our following journey, we will be able to provide relief and happiness. Next up, we will be presenting a few key points to take note that we invite our guests to abide by.” A sweet-sounding voice was then broadcasted through the entire spacecraft.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function

This is so sweet

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 26 Interstellar flight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Interstellar flights are relatively long and there is a certain degree of danger as well. Hence, we will need all passengers to cooperate with our space service crew to ensure that we arrive at our destination safely.” “On both sides of the seats, there are metal seat belts. They will buckle up automatically during take-off, bumps, landings, and crossing of wormholes. You will be prompted. Please do not panic. At the same time, in the process of take-off, landing, crossing of the wormhole, the protective cover will also close by itself and provide enough oxygen and control the pressure simultaneously. If you feel unwell, press the green button on the right-hand side. We will look at your condition and assist you immediately.” The audio clearly explained every matter they had to take note of, including the location of the rescue capsule. The so-called rescue capsule actually meant that there was no way of returning. It could only float around in the cosmos for a long time and wait for rescue. “Spirit Masters, please note that if you need to cultivate in the spacecraft, please close the protective cover at your seat to prevent any disturbance to the other passengers. Kindly refrain from cultivating during take-off, landing or crossing of wormholes to prevent hurting yourselves.” The entire broadcast lasted for ten minutes but Lan Xuanyu enjoyed every second of it. Around him was a world of silvery-white and every seat was quickly filled up with passengers. The spacecraft seemed to have numerous levels and they were at the lowest level. I wonder what is it upstairs? Lan Xuanyu was a little curious. Lan Xiao told him that the levels above were more luxurious and the cost increases by five times at each level. It was said that the most luxurious seat was over a hundred times more than their seat at the ordinary cabin. “Passengers, please take note. Passengers, please take note. The 7703 spacecraft will launch in ten minutes. Please return to your seats and remain seated. The seatbelts will buckle in five minutes.” The same announcement was repeated thrice and the tone was clearly more solemn each time. The low voice echoed in the air, giving one a sense of urgency. Lan Xuanyu’s family stayed put in their seats. Lan Xiao turned to his son and gave a reassuring smile, “Don’t be nervous, there will be a stronger impact later but you’ll feel alright once you’re in the air.” “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. Three metal seat belts slowly fastened and adjusted the angle and position by itself, according to the different sizes of the passengers. It secured the passenger’s chest, waist and legs, causing one to be stuck to the seat. “Ready.” “Blast off!” Just at this moment, a layer of faint light film was raised from both sides of Lan Xuanyu’s seat and he was enclosed into the space where he was seated at. The protective cover was on! The spacecraft had a strong power when it was taking off and in order to prevent the children from being unable to handle the pressure, all of the child seats would have its protective cover fully activated. Although the protective cover for adults was also activated, it wasn’t as strong in order to conserve energy. “Weng!” Lan Xuanyu felt a strong jerk and in the next moment, the spacecraft began to vibrate slowly, then he felt a force from the bottom of his body pulling him harshly onto the seat. At this moment, his breathing became harder. With the intense pressure and the strong vibration around him, the fear was evident on young Lan Xuanyu’s face. Flying into the cosmos is actually so scary, huh? Just at this moment, a warm feeling traveled to the rest of his body from his right arm and it helped his tense body relax. That force that was pressing him into his seat seemed to lessen as well. “Phew——” Lan Xuanyu let out a long sigh of relief. He noticed that the metal seatbelts around him were now unbuckled, the side windows were revealed as well and now, he could take his time and look outside at the space beyond them. What he could see currently was a huge piece of cloud passing by. “We will be going through a thick atmospheric layer, please sit tight.” The announcement resounded. Suddenly, the spacecraft began to shake violently to the extent that it summoned a strong buzzing sound inside of everyone’s heads. Lan Xuanyu started seeing the world before him with a double vision. This lasted for an entire ten seconds and all of a sudden, it felt as if the spacecraft broke out of its shell. There was a hard jerk and it then stabilized itself like nothing even happened. All of the shaking and buzzing immediately disappeared and everything returned to normal. This is… Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised and confused. The protective cover over his head was deactivated as well and shortly after that, the metal seatbelts were released too. He heard a few sighs and gasps of relief, it was clear that he wasn’t the only one who was taking the spacecraft for the first time. He turned his head and looked at his father. Lan Xiao then looked at his son in surprise. He thought that his son would cry since Lan Xuanyu was slightly more sensitive than others ever since he was little but at this moment, he seemed quite alright. He was a bit worried. Ever since his Spirit Awakening, this child had begun to become more and more different from others. “Mommy, can I go over to you?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng with his big round eyes. “Of course, you can.” Nan Cheng spread her arms towards her son. Lan Xuanyu still remembered his mother’s warning that he was not allowed to speak loudly. He suppressed his desire to exclaim for joy as he ran towards Nan Cheng’s warm embrace. “Mommy, the spacecraft is a little scary when it takes off!” His head was bobbing up and down in his mother’s arms as he spoke. Nan Cheng rubbed his head gently as she gave her a smile full of bliss. Lan Xiao couldn’t help but smile as well. ‘No matter where this child came from, he is still mine and Nan Cheng’s son! Yes, he is our son, nobody can hurt him or take him away. I must protect him no matter what.’ Lan Xiao thought. “Interstellar traveling is like that! If you’re afraid of this bit, how are you going to become a pilot when you grow up?” Lan Xiao laughed. “I am not afraid, I want to be a pilot.” Lan Xuanyu straightened up his back with a determined expression on his face. “Good! Then you must continue to work hard. First, you must maintain your good grades in school and when you reach the intermediate academy, Daddy will bring you around to take the relevant exams for you to become one. If you do well, you will be able to enter a good school and gain the necessary knowledge for you to be a good pilot.” As Lan Xuanyu’s background was special, Lan Xiao was willing to let him work towards his goal of becoming a battleship pilot. It was better than him gaining more attention when more and more of his differences were uncovered. It didn’t matter when he would grow up because by then, he would be strong enough to protect himself. “En!” Lan Xuanyu shouted with a wide smile. Interstellar traveling was dry and dull indeed and Lan Xuanyu realized this very quickly. During the first day, he was still excited and interested as he looked around everywhere. But the cabin of the spaceship was only this big and the passengers in the lower class cabin were not allowed to go to the upper-class cabins. The space allocated to each person was also very small and even their food was restricted to those nutritional pre-planned meals. What do they taste like? It was just like mashed potatoes with added seasoning. It was fine if one had to eat it once but after a couple of times, even Lan Xuanyu who had a big appetite began to lose it. “Daddy, Mommy, I am so bored! What should I do?” A day had passed, he couldn’t take it any longer so he expressed his boredom to his parents. “Meditate if you’re bored. Don’t you want to become a battleship pilot? An outstanding personal strength would allow you to gain more points.” Nan Cheng grinned. “Alright then.” Lan Xuanyu thought about the mutated silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand and it seemed like he had really changed quite a bit. He returned to his seat and activated the protective cover under Nan Cheng’s instructions. Lan Xuanyu then began his attempt to meditate. The protective cover could isolate most of the noises and prevent the leakage of his Spirit Power. Lan Xuanyu entered the state of meditation very quickly by following the Mysterious Heaven Skill’s method which was indeed faster in the past. Everything appeared so clear as if they happened naturally and he entered his state of focus just like that. He didn’t know it himself and this was due to the increase in his spiritual power which allowed him to have better control over his use of the Mysterious Heaven Skill. His mind was blank and his Spirit Power moved around freely. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu felt as if there were many dots of lights that surrounded him in his outside world. Among these dots of light, there was a silver one that acted as their leader and he had never seen this before.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 27 Tang Le’s debut Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation In the past, when Lan Xuanyu was cultivating, he could only feel the blue dots of light. It was the first time these silver dots of light appeared. These silver lights were very friendly with him and were circling around him, but he couldn’t seem to direct them. What are these silver lights? He meditated for a relatively long time, and when he awoke from his cultivation, Nan Cheng told him that he had meditated for six hours. One must know that cultivating in space wasn’t very good as the various elements didn’t exist on Earth; they were also very thin in a vacuum state. Meditating in space was mostly to make time pass. “Mommy, I saw many silver spots of light. What are those?” Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng. “Silver spots of light? You felt the space elements?” Nan Cheng was at Spirit Emperor rank, so she obviously knew what the silver spots of light meant. She was a controller of the ice element, and her son was the controller of the water element. Logically speaking, he shouldn’t be able to feel the space elements! “Are those space elements?” Lan Xuanyu asked, confused. Nan Cheng nodded and said, “Yes, silver represents the space elements. In fact, when in space, it is mostly space elements around us. The spacecraft is moving at high speed, coupled with the changes in space, it will produce denser space elements than on the planet. Hence, Spirit Masters who belong to the space element type would often be willing to cultivate in space, and Spirit Masters like these have a higher chance of becoming battleship pilots. Having a better feel of space is very important to a battleship pilot. Seems like my son is very gifted in this area too.” “Really? Then I can be a battleship pilot!” Lan Xuanyu established a goal for himself once again. Meditation was the best way to past time. Other than that, they could also watch soul guidance television. There were news, movies, television programs, and such to entertain the passengers during the boring journey. “Daddy, what are you watching?” Lan Xuanyu turned his head toward Lan Xiao. “Daddy is watching the news! It’s about the mother planet. We are only able to watch the news from the other planets when we are in the spacecraft. We rarely get a chance like this,” Lan Xiao explained to his son. “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu blinked and looked at the screen in front of his father. Lan Xiao turned up the volume slightly. “You’re interested in this? This is a press conference for a celebrity, right?” Nan Cheng leaned over and looked at the screen too. On the screen was the news of a press conference. “Xing Tang Media recently announced that they are signing a contract with a new artist, Tang Le. The manager is Le Qingling. It was reported that Xing Tang Media decided internally to pour out a huge sum of money to groom this new star. They even held a press conference for him today to prove this point. Xing Tang Media is one of the biggest media groups in the mother planet, spanning across movies, television, music, and various areas. They also engage in production, distribution, managing artists, and other activities. They are also the biggest artist management firm on the mother planet. A newcomer who could be so highly regarded for must be someone very outstanding. Let’s look forward to his performance!” The scene changed, and a line of people walked out. The one taking the lead was a sweet-looking young girl; she was beautiful but dressed in plain and simple clothing. A tall man followed behind her, but he was enveloped by specks of starlight, so his appearance could not be seen clearly. The only way they could differentiate him from the rest was by looking at his height of 1.9 meters. Other than them, there were a couple of staff in formal wear. “The press conference will officially begin. Hello everyone, I am the CEO of Xing Tang Media in the Douluo district, Bei Tianhong. I am sure most of our reporter friends here already got the news as to why we are holding this press conference today, but I am here to tell all of you that the news you’ve gotten was incomplete.” Bei Tianhong was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties. He was tall and had a dignified outlook. This person was impressive and well-known in the entertainment circle. Xing Tang Media’s most important major district was the Douluo district, which was also the entire region of the Douluo Planet. Among the few continental plates in Xing Tang Media, the managers of the artists were of utmost importance. Being able to become the CEO of a management company in the Douluo district, his status could simply be said to be high and mighty; there were countless artists who wanted to curry favor with him. Hence, the reporters started screaming the moment he appeared. It was just a newcomer! Yet he had the ability to make Bei Tianhong go up on stage personally! Based on this, anyone could guess just how much importance Xing Tang Media placed on this particular newcomer. “What is the complete news then?” a reporter asked. Bei Tianhong smiled faintly. “The complete news is that I, as the CEO of Xing Tang Media, announce that Mr. Tang Le had officially joined Xing Tang. At the same time, Mr. Tang Le will also be the interplanetary superstar that Xing Tang Media will be focused on grooming. His first single will be released a month later, and when the time comes, it will be released at the same time across all federation planets, other than the two spirit beasts planets.” The moment he finished his announcement, the place was in an uproar! What this meant was too clear. To a big firm like Xing Tang Media, it was too shocking to release a single to all the planets that humans were residing in at the same time. This had only happened about ten times in the history of Xing Tang Media, and all of them were international superstars. So, for Xing Tang Media actually pouring out so many resources for a newcomer was simply… This also caused all the reporters to be even more curious about just how outstanding this newcomer was. Nan Cheng couldn’t help but ask, “Is Xing Tang Media crazy? Must they go to this extent for a newcomer?” Lan Xiao smiled. “It is reasonable. Xing Tang Media is smart. The more they do this, the more attention this newcomer will get, and everyone will be looking forward to the release of the single. As long as his standard is not too bad, becoming famous shouldn’t be an issue. Also, this newcomer must have something special about him.” Nan Cheng said with disdain, “I don’t like these male stars. They’re all embroidered pillows; there’s no substance to them at all, especially those male artists who are prettier than girls. We can’t even tell what their gender is, so what’s the point huh.” Lan Xiao laughed. “I know you like men like me who have substance.” Nan Cheng rolled her eyes at him. “You’ve got nerves to say that, huh.” Lan Xiao laughed heartily. “I don’t want that, just you is enough.” Nan Cheng blushed a little, but there was a gleam of satisfaction in her eyes as she said softly, “Don’t spout nonsense in front of the child.” Lan Xiao smiled, “Daddy loves Mommy—this is positive energy! How is it spouting nonsense?” Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly pointed at the screen and said, “Daddy, Mommy, look.” While Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were speaking, the press conference went on. The reporters were at the peak of their curiosity, and there were already many of them calling out, “CEO Bei, please let us see what Mr. Tang Le looks like.” Bei Tianhong smiled. “Of course, the purpose of the press conference today is for Tang Le to meet everyone for the first time. Tang Le, please.” “En.” The man with starlight glowing around him stood up slowly, and although he merely responded with a sound, the entire place fell into silence. There seemed to be a formless and unique aura around him that naturally attracted everyone’s attention. Bei Tianhong was very pleased with the reaction of the reporters. In actual fact, he himself was stunned previously too. He remembered clearly that when his subordinates reported that there was an extremely outstanding newcomer, he wasn’t very happy about it. He had met too many, too many megastars—which of them wasn’t extremely outstanding, huh? Did he have to meet every single newcomer personally? Thankfully, he was in a good mood that day and casually went to take a look. Then, he was stunned and dumbstruck to the point that he didn’t even care that the other party was with a rookie manager and signed a contract with him without hesitation too. Nevermind that he was perfect in appearance, but most importantly, it was that unique aura around him—no matter where he was and what sort of event it was, he would naturally become the focal point of everyone’s attention. Quoting the words of Bei Tianhong himself—”He is a born star and will become the most outstanding one of this generation.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 28 Tang Le and Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At first, Bei Tianhong wasn’t very pleased with the name Tang Le, but after meeting him in person, he felt that a name wasn’t important for this person; he just had to sign a contract with him. Le Lingtong glanced at Bei Tianhong, and he nodded toward her. Le Lingtong pressed a button on her hand proudly and removed the starlight around Tang Le. The lights went out, and that tall and slender man finally revealed his appearance. And the second he revealed his appearance, Lan Xuanyu pointed at the screen. It was also at this moment when there was total silence. The smile on Lan Xiao’s face disappeared, and he was in a daze. Nan Cheng stared blankly at the screen. At the press conference, all of the reporters were silent too. He simply stood there in a well-ironed dark blue and yellow checkered formal suit. He had simple blue short hair, and it covered his forehead—simple and natural. Also, he didn’t appear to have gone through any surgery. There wasn’t a trace of makeup on his face because he really didn’t need any at all. His azure blue eyes reflected the silhouette of every person at the scene; his nose bridge was high and everything appeared so proportionate. His expression was calm, and there was a tinge of melancholy between his brows. Everyone’s gaze was unintentionally drawn to him. It was as if he was a black hole, so it wasn’t drawn to him; it was more like swallowed by him. Reporters, especially female reporters, were already completely attracted to him. Other than “perfect”, they couldn’t think of another adjective to describe this person before their eyes. It wasn’t that there weren’t any handsome stars, but one that didn’t have makeup on at all and was completely natural—this wasn’t just simply handsome. Furthermore, he had that light melancholy temperament which made everyone pitied him and wanted to embrace him to console him, easing the sadness within him. “Hello everyone, I am Tang Le.” Tang Le nodded toward the reporters at the scene before he sat down again. He sounded calm, but it had a natural magnetism to him, and it attracted everyone’s attention. “Hua——” The reporters were in a frenzy at this moment. The entire place became chaotic. “Tang Le, Tang Le, how old are you this year?” “Tang Le, you’re so handsome! I want to be your fan.” “Tang Le, Tang Le… do you have a girlfriend?” “Tang Le…” In just a moment, there were countless questions pouring out from the reporters’ mouths—it was almost earth-shattering. But Tang Le sat there calmly, and there wasn’t even any drastic change in his expression. “Tang Le, I love you!” someone screeched and immediately ignited the entire place. In a moment, hundreds of reporters who attended the press conference started to cause a ruckus. One could just imagine what kind of situation it would be when this melancholic and perfect man debut after the press conference! “Mommy, Mommy, are you okay?” Lan Xuanyu shook Nan Cheng’s arm gently. Nan Cheng had not returned to her senses yet. As she stared at the screen, both her eyes were glistening! Lan Xiao had already returned to his senses, and when he turned and saw the look on his wife’s face, his lips couldn’t help but twitch. “Hey, that’s quite enough!” Nan Cheng returned to her senses and glanced at him. “What is enough?” Lan Xiao said unhurriedly, “I recall someone talking about an embroidered pillow and having no substance. Especially those male artists who are prettier than girls; we can’t even tell what their gender is, what’s the point, huh.” Nan Cheng’s eyes widen. “Me? Did I say that?” “Mommy, you did,” Lan Xuanyu replied honestly. Nan Cheng said in a slightly excited tone, “But, but just look at him. How does this Tang Le even look like an embroidered pillow? He’s definitely a man with substance! Also, even though he is better looking than a woman, he is masculine! I don’t care! Nobody can stop me from fangirling over him. He will be my idol in the future.” “Bo!” Lan Xiao turned off the screen… The spacecraft continued to fly stably, and Nan Cheng slowly calmed her nerves. The main reason was that other than the press conference, she wasn’t able to find any other information regarding Tang Le in the spacecraft’s entertainment system. She could only wait for the release of the single one month later. Lan Xuanyu was initially quite excited about flying through a wormhole. Unfortunately, while they were flying through the wormhole, the protective cover of the entire spacecraft was activated, and the metal cover came down. In the end, they couldn’t see anything outside. The slight shaking went on for a very long period of time, and everyone went through that part of the journey drowsily in the protection cover. Finally, Spacecraft 7703 landed in the capital of Heaven Dou Planet at the Heaven Dou City Space Centre. When Lan Xiao and his family stepped out of the spacecraft, they all felt as if they were floating. “It was said that at the very beginning, astronauts would have to take at least an hour off after they arrived at their destination before they could disembark. The spacecraft is much more advanced now,” Nan Cheng explained to her son. Lan Xiao smiled and said, “Do you still think interplanetary traveling is fun now, Xianyu?” Lan Xianyu said, “Seems a little boring.” Lan Xiao said, “You’re giving up so soon?” Lan Xuanyu quickly shook his head and replied, “No way. Daddy, battleships could fly much faster, right?” Lan Xiao laughed. “You’ll have to tell me that next time. Daddy isn’t a battleship pilot.” They left the space center in a flying car and then switched to a soul guidance taxi before they officially entered the city. They would be spending half a month in Heaven Dou Planet and half a month on the spacecraft to travel back and forth. It was a one-month vacation, and this was also the longest leave that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng could apply for. The first place they wanted to sightsee was obviously Heaven Dou City. As the capital of Heaven Dou Planet, this city was the very first one to be established. The entire city was a mix of both metals and green plants. Sitting in the soul guidance flying car, they could see the world outside clearly. But there wasn’t a huge difference between Heaven Dou Planet and Heaven Luo Planet; it merely seemed slightly better. The entire Heaven Dou City appeared to stretch to infinity even from the space. “Mommy, where are we heading to next?” Lan Xuanyu asked Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng planned the itinerary for this trip. She smiled as she replied, “We will head to the hotel first and get some rest today. We will start sightseeing tomorrow. First, we will go around Heaven Dou City. There are some museums left by the first few interstellar immigrants, so we’ll go take a look. There are also several famous parks worth visiting. Then, we will go to the largest business center in Heaven Dou City.” Lan Xian smiled bitterly. “Business center? Take it easy on the spending ah!” Nan Cheng rolled her eyes at him. “Your heart is aching for your money?” Lan Xiao shrugged and said, “Why would my heart ache? My salary is with you. Besides, it’s all yours, so you’ll be spending your own money. I just don’t want your heart to ache and start complaining to me when we go home.” Nan Cheng curled her lips. “It’s so rare that we’re out, it would be a pity to not buy a little more. Also, I want to get some beautiful outfits for our son. He is so handsome! He’ll not lose out to Tang Le when he’s older, that’s for sure!” While she spoke, she lowered her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu who was holding her hand. Suddenly, she said in surprise, “Speaking of which, Hubby, do you think that our son looks a little like Tang Le? I didn’t notice it before because their eyes and hair color were different. But their profiles are similar, just that the contour of our son’s face is slightly softer, and his eyes are bigger than Tang Le’s.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 29 Nana and Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao commented unhappily, “Are you bewitched? It’s fine if you’re fangirling over some guy, but don’t bring our son into it as well!” Nan Cheng laughed. “Seems like someone is unable to accept this?” Lan Xiao: “What is there to accept? He is not on any planets but on the motherland. I am truly unable to understand the mindset behind you fangirls.” Nan Cheng replied happily, “That is what you can’t understand. It is a beautiful expectation. Tell me, who never had a Cinderella dream before? Since my son is also very good looking, I need to learn Tang Le’s style of dressing up and have my son utilize it in the future… In the future, who knows how many young ladies will pounce on him. Just thinking about it makes me so happy! Then all I need to do is command our daughter-in-law with the household chores while I absolve myself from it!” “Fine, you win. Your imagination flows so abundantly,” Lan Xiao replied sincerely. They sat in an ordinary restaurant. Although Heaven Dou Planet had its own unique food, the majority of its fauna and flora were transplanted from the mother planet like Heaven Luo Planet, thus the difference was not that great. After resting for an entire day, the family of three headed for their first stop—the interstellar migration museum. Heaven Dou Planet was the first official planet chosen for the migration and left many precious historical materials and data. At the same time, it was the prologue to Douluo Planet’s migration plan. It held historic significance. Heaven Dou Planet was an extremely peculiar planet. From space, it was in fact filled with two colors. The eastern side constituted the ocean and was filled with various shades of blue. Strangely enough, some parts of the ocean contained saltwater and some contained freshwater. The water quality was considered relatively good. The western side of the planet was completely made up of land with a few cracks that formed interweaving rivers. Heaven Dou Planet was rich in minerals, and after transplanting a great majority of flora and fauna from the mother planet and having gone through years of expansion, the entire planet was able to flourish and thrive. Moreover, it was able to supply the federation with a large number of resources. Lan Xuanyu had his eyes locked on a gigantic globe replica of Heaven Dou Planet with a height of over 10 meters upon entering the interstellar migration museum. They engaged a guide and listened as he explained the history of Heaven Dou Planet. “Ever since humans and spirit beasts began living harmoniously ten thousand years ago, we initiated a full-force effort in expanding interstellar migration. The human population and the number of spirit beasts rose rapidly. In that generation, although the mother planet was in the midst of evolving, the resource consumption was too large, thus calling an immediate action on the migration…” The guide explained everything earnestly to them. “These photographs are extremely valuable pieces of information left behind by the first exploration team that arrived in Heaven Dou Planet… “These tablewares were brought from mother planet and were the very first to come ashore here. “Please look this way. This is Blue Silver Grass. You must be curious as to why the Blue Silver Grass is being displayed here. In fact, the very first plant to be transplanted on Heaven Dou Planet was the Blue Silver Grass. Although Blue Silver Grass isn’t a rare species, it possesses a tenacious vitality and adaptability. It is also able to purify the air. It was due to the efforts of the Blue Silver Grass that Heaven Dou Planet was able to have a future like this today. So, the contributions of the Blue Silver Grass cannot go unnoticed in interstellar migration.” After hearing the explanation, Lan Xuanyu turned to his parents and asked, “Daddy, Mommy, Blue Silver Grass is actually so important!” One had to remember that Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was the Blue Silver Grass! How could he not feel proud? “Blue Silver Grass?” Right at this time, a somewhat vacant yet sweet-sounding voice sounded out from behind the family. The three turned to see two ladies standing next to each other while they observed the specimen of Blue Silver Grass inside the display window. Both ladies had long and slender figures. The one on the left was dressed in a long white dress and she had short gold hair, azure pupils, faint freckles on her cheeks and nose. She gave off a sort of heroic beauty. She turned to look at her companion and asked, “What about Blue Silver Grass?” Her companion shook her head in silence. “It’s nothing, I suddenly thought that it was familiar.” Compared to her golden hair companion, this lady had an even more perfect figure. The most striking thing about her was her entire head of silver hair that swept all the way down to her ankles. Leaving too long a hair was troublesome for the majority, and very few would grow their hair to such length. However, not only was her silver hair gentle and agreeable, it gave off a sense of silver crystal texture. On her face, there was a black mask that covered the majority of her face, revealing only her eyes. Even so, the three people from the Lan Family were stunned. It was the most beautiful pair of eyes they had ever seen. Curled and long eyelashes coupled with her clear and purple pupils that contained a hint of loss; it made people grow a sense of tender affection toward her. Although they were unable to ascertain her age due to the mask, the unanimous thought was that she was only about 20 years old. “Aunty, my spirit is the Blue Silver Grass.” Raising his head, Lan Xuanyu looked at the silver-haired lady and explained proudly as he blinked his eyes a couple of times. “En?” The silver-haired lady subconsciously lowered her head. She had only noticed the family ahead of her, and her attention naturally landed on the small child. Dressed in khaki shorts and a deep blue top, Lan Xuanyu was not clad in any branded clothes, but with his exceptional good looks, it was not a problem at all. In fact, he was too pleasing to the eyes, especially when he batted his eyelashes at the silver-haired lady. “Woah, what an adorable and young handsome boy!” the gold hair lady exclaimed in surprise. She immediately knelt down to Lan Xuanyu’s height. “Hi little friend, you are so adorable! What is your name?” “I am Lan Xuanyu,” he answered with his sweet voice. Lan Xuanyu was not afraid, and he felt proud after hearing about the Blue Silver Grass. The gold-haired lady turned to look at her silver-haired friend. “Nana, this little boy is so good looking. I have never seen such an adorable child before.” Nana also noticed Little Xuanyu, but right when their gaze met, she felt her entire body froze, as though a lightning bolt had struck her. In that instant, Nana felt something similar to an electric current flowing from her spine to her brain, dazing her into a loss. As though something had struck her mind, an indescribable pain caused her to moan and retreat two steps back. She knelt down and hugged her head with both hands. “Ah! Nana, what happened to you?” Yun Yan was scared out of her wits upon seeing Nana’s sudden change. She immediately rushed over to her. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both surprised as well. The young lady with the mask possessed an extraordinary aura and did not look ordinary, but was she ill? “Aunty, your hair is touching the ground and will get dirty.” Lan Xuanyu ran up to the silver-haired lady and picked up her hair. The moment he interacted with her hair, a wonderful feeling spread from the bottom of his heart, causing him to rub the hair against his cheeks. “Aunty, your hair is so soft and nice to touch.” “Xuanyu, you can’t do that.” Nan Cheng immediately stepped forward in shock. Although Xuanyu was still young, his action was somewhat offensive. But Nana did not feel that way. When Little Xuanyu touched her hair, the senseless hair vaguely emitted strands of warmth and soothed her painful head, thus allowing her to recover. As she was in a kneeling position, she was able to see his beautiful eyes even more up close as she accepted her hair from Xuanyu. As the two pairs of eyes met, they saw their own reflection from within. Lan Xuanyu smiled at her and raised both his hands forward with the intention of hugging her, but he immediately recalled his mother’s call. “Aunty, your eyes are really beautiful. But why are you wearing a mask?” he asked with a smile. Lan Xiao never stepped forward to stop his son. In fact, he and Nan Cheng were accustomed to Little Xuanyu’s ability to attract others. It was something that had occurred many times since he was six years old. In the next moment, they immediately understood why the silver-haired lady had the mask on. Nana raised her hand and took down the mask, thus revealing her own face. It was at that moment that the family felt as though the lights in the museum had brightened up a few notches. Her eyes were already so beautiful, but with the reveal of her face, it felt as though that everything inside the museum paled in comparison to her beauty. She was too beautiful; a beauty that was indescribable to the point that all the vocabulary in the dictionary was insufficient to describe her appearance. Regardless of how one looked at her, her somewhat pale skin and purple eyes did not have any flaws on them. It was hard to imagine how someone could be so beautiful, where even the currently trending federation’s virtual game artists were unable to produce characters as beautiful or good looking as her. It was no wonder she had the mask on. Without it, how would she ever move in public? “Aunty, you are really beautiful.” Lan Xuanyu’s face revealed his surprise, and he could no longer resist as he stepped forward to in front of her. “You are also very good looking,” Nana subconsciously replied. At that moment, her mind, which had remained empty despite her being awakened for more than six years, felt a sense of remembrance because of the child.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 30 A familiar feeling Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Didn’t expect that you would like children so much.” Yun Yan held Nana’s hand as they continued to walk around in the museum. After a brief exchange, Lan Xuanyu left with his parents, and they also continued to walk around the museum. Yun Yan spoke while she looked at Nana curiously. Ever since she was in-charged of her, she was only left with a couple of years with her. But in any situation, Nana always seemed so calm. She was always like a cloud traveling outside the sky; it was as if everything had nothing to do with her. Only today, when she saw that beautiful little boy, her emotions fluctuated. Even the headache that she experienced today also the first in years. “Did that child stir up your memory and made you recall something?” Yun Yan asked out of curiosity. Nana shook her head gently. “I don’t know either, but I suddenly had a headache at that moment. I feel like I know that child.” Yun Yan replied instinctively, “That can’t be possible. That child looks around six to seven years old, and you woke up around that time too. As for the past, you are at least a thousand years…” At this point, she hurriedly covered her mouth and looked apologetically at Nana. Nana furrowed her brows and shook her head. That’s right! Logically speaking, I couldn’t have known that child but just what did that child have that stirred up my emotions? … “Mommy, that auntie just now is really pretty,” Lan Xuanyu said to Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng was a little jealous and laughed. “Then is Mommy or Auntie prettier?” Lan Xuanyu replied quickly, “Both are pretty.” Lan Xiao burst out laughing. “You’re a smart little boy, and you have a glib tongue. But this is the first time we heard you saying someone else is pretty. My son has quite a good taste, huh. When you grow up, you will find a wife as pretty as that auntie, right?” “En.” “Lan Xiao, did you regret not finding a beautiful wife, huh?” Nan Cheng shot him a murderous glare! The museum trip was uneventful, at least to Lan Xuanyu. His actual age wasn’t even seven years old, so he wasn’t very interested in historical relics in the museum. The only thing that made him happy was the importance of Blue Silver Grass mentioned in the commentary. After a day of sightseeing, they returned to the hotel. The family of three were all Spirit Masters, so they didn’t find it too tiring. “Xuanyu, practice your control of the water elements before going to bed. Mommy will check on your progress later,” Nan Cheng said as he pulled Lan Xuanyu to the bathroom in case he couldn’t control the water elements and wet the room. “En.” Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand and guided it to adhere to his palm and little arm; that feeling of intimacy with the water elements appeared once again immediately. “Water ball!” Nan Cheng exclaimed. A blue light flickered on Lan Xuanyu’s hand, and a little ball of water was formed. “Water arrow!” The water ball split up and many water arrows surrounded Lan Xuanyu’s body, circling around him. “Water vortex!” The water arrows reformed into a soft water stream that was circling around and formed a vortex with a slight whistling sound. It was stronger than the first time he used it against Ye Lingtong. “Freeze!” The water vortex turned into ice directly and even maintained the funnel shape. And when Nan Cheng saw this scene, she was somewhat dumbfounded. Isn’t this rate of freezing too fast? How strong must his affinity with the water elements be in order to do that? Before she spoke, that ice vortex became a long ice gun under Lan Xuanyu’s control. He held it in his hand and waved it twice. “Mommy, isn’t this the ice gun technique that you used before? Is the ice wall like this? I think I can detonate the ice wall too. They are so obedient.” Seeing her son directing the water elements with ease, Nan Cheng smiled bitterly. The truth was that although she had already trained to the rank of Spirit Emperor, she had always been in the civil service and had never participated in many actual combats. Her greatest use of the ice element was to cool down during summer by freezing ice-cream and things like that. She realized that she didn’t have much to teach her son. After playing for an entire hour, Lan Xuanyu wasn’t tired at all, and he only went to bed after Nan Cheng told him to stop. “Seems like your son is really becoming a genius; what should we do?” Nan Cheng leaned against Lan Xiao as she said helplessly. Lan Xiao sighed softly. “I don’t want him to be noticed either, but we can’t suppress his growth, can we? Let’s just go with it. But according to the speed of the growth of his spiritual power and his ability to control the water elements, we should find him a teacher or tuition class outside of the school. It should be beneficial for him to join some combat practices. Thankfully, his spirit power is still increasing quite slowly and would be overtaken by children his age very soon, so he wouldn’t stand out too much.” “We’ll go back and see how it goes. It’s not easy looking for a tutor, and it isn’t cheap either. Even though we can afford it, but our quality of life would have to decrease a little.” Lan Xiao smiled and said, “You don’t have to worry about these. The higher-ups are willing to let me join the interstellar exploration to look for the next planet for migration. I’m planning to give it a try. It is said that this planet which was just discovered is highly likely to have living creatures similar to the ancient spirit beasts of our mother planet. If this exploration is a success, I should be able to be promoted and get a raise when I return.” Nan Cheng grabbed his arm nervously. “Will it be dangerous?” Lan Xiao laughed. “You have nothing to worry about! The federation has been exploring the universe for thousands of years already and would have done ample preparation each time. Since when has it ever been dangerous? Furthermore, I’m only a logistics support worker. I’m in charge of some data analysis, genetic comparison, and such—it won’t be risky.” Nan Cheng asked, “How long do you have to go for?” Lan Xiao said, “This is what I wanted to tell you. I’m afraid I’ll have to be away for at least three to six months. The duration is a little long, but interstellar long-distance communication technology has improved quite a bit, and we could talk at least once every week.” Nan Cheng hugged her husband tightly. “I can’t really bear to let you go. Why don’t I transfer to another department? With my Spirit Emperor rank, if I try some main battle department, my salary should increase a lot.” “No way, I am a male chauvinist. How could I let my wife go out there to earn more money? You must consider my self-esteem,” Lan Xiao said with a smile. Nan Cheng buried her head in his embrace. “When are you leaving then?” Lan Xiao said, “If you’re agreeable, I will sign the application once we get back and wait for the news from the higher-ups. According to the information given to me earlier, it should be quite fast. The research exploration team is in need of researchers like me, and the allowance is quite high this time. The allowance is also given in advance; it should be enough for a home tutor.” “Let me think about it, and we’ll talk again when we get home.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function +3

I can sence that Nana and Xianyu are siblings both derived from egg

Nana is the combination of Gue yue and Na'er Tang Le is Tang wullin while Lan Xuanyu I believe is their kid. @delexy01 u didn't drop a hint or link on the last episode of the legend dragon king that u already started the continuation...... Am here now Ride on

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 31 Battle Armor garage kit Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Dazed, Nana sat in her room, letting her mind wander in a place where she wouldn’t be burdened with any memories or thoughts. This has been her daily routine lately and she liked it that way. However, today, something changed. Instead of the blissful nothingness that she was used to, she saw a pair of big bright eyes that were accompanied by the voice of a child. Nana raised her hand as if something inside her urged her to touch the child’s adorable face. ‘Is this what missing someone feels like? But why would I feel like this towards a child that I haven’t even seen before?’ Nana didn’t understand what’s going on but she couldn’t deny the special connection that she felt towards that child. She doesn’t even feel a tenth of this emotion towards Yun Yan who’d been with her for such a long time, but his child on the other hand, simply held her hair and she was already overwhelmed with the need to embrace him. ‘His name is Lan Xuanyu? Where is he right now?’ Nana closed her eyes and slowly, she started to see a different environment. Compared to the Academy of Sciences’ building for the family that she lives in, this place doesn’t have as many security measures. She shifted her eyes and saw the family sports field up ahead as well as the silvery-white hemispherical building that is the Academy of Sciences where she had lived for six years. ‘How can I see all of this so clearly?’ Nana was becoming more confused but very soon, she saw some familiar faces. She recognized some of the scientists that were walking out of the academy. ‘What is happening? Why and how could I see all these things? Who exactly am I? And who is that child? I wonder if I can actually find the location of that child…’ Lan Xuanyu’s family continued their sightseeing. The itinerary that Nan Cheng arranged was quite tight and it has them so busy that it was as if they were looking at flowers on horseback. After going to some key scenic spots in the Heaven Dou City, they proceeded to visit the other cities nearby. That experience allowed them a more in-depth sight of the similarities and the differences between this planet and their own. After all, the vast majority of things were built after the interstellar migration. When Heaven Luo was constructed, it had been based on Heaven Duo’s experiences. “Time flies when you’re having fun, eh? We’ll be coming home in a day’s time! Did you enjoy this trip, son?” Nan Cheng asked Lan Xuanyu. “It was fun. Thank you for this, Mommy,” Lan Xuanyu replied with a bright smile. He enjoyed the trip greatly, but most of all, he loved all the new toys in his luggage. His favorite was a garage kit of a tall man wearing gold armor. Lan Xiao told him that it wasn’t just an ordinary armor, but a Battle Armor called Jin Long Yue Yu that only the especially outstanding Spirit Masters could obtain. This garage kit was even more meaningful because it was the model of one of the strongest Spirit Masters in the history of mankind, Dragon Emperor Douluo. “Mommy, do you think I’ll have a Battle Armor in the future? What sort of Battle Armor would I have?” Lan Xuanyu asked quite urgently. Ever since he got this garage kit, his interest in this matter skyrocketed. “Of course! As long as you work hard, you’ll be able to achieve great things!” Lan Xiao told him with an encouraging smile. “Daddy, Mommy, both of you are Spirit Masters – why aren’t you guys Battle Armor Masters?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Cheng answering smile was bitter. “It’s not easy to be a Battle Armor Master. It needs an enormous amount of resources. Only Battle Spirit Masters can apply for it and the criteria are very strict. You have to be extremely strong and outstanding in order to become a Battle Armor Master.” Lan Xuanyu then asked, “What is considered the most outstanding then?” Nan Cheng pinched his cherub cheeks. “Why, aren’t you a curious little thing? If you want to have a chance at becoming a Battle Armor Master, you must graduate from the elementary academy first and enter Heaven Luo Intermediary Academy.” “Then I will definitely become a Battle Armor Master!” Lan Xuan said confidently with his chest puffing up. “Didn’t you say before that you wanted to be a battleship pilot? Changed your mind so soon, huh?” Lan Xiao teased him. Lan Xuanyu blushed. “I can do both!” Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng laughed at their son’s adorableness. “Alright, let’s get on with our final activity, the shopping spree!” In order to prevent themselves from overspending, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao agreed to save the shopping part of the trip until the last day. The Government regulates the pricing everywhere so the costs of goods between all the planets do not vary that much. They could shop to their hearts’ content and not worry about being overcharged. When they got to Heaven Dou Shopping Mall, which was undoubtedly the largest mall they’ve ever been to, Nan Cheng regretted their decision to leave their shopping until the last day. She could get lost in this mall for days! As a woman, she derives more pleasure in the act of browsing and the shopping process rather than the material things that she would buy. After selecting a few things for herself, she then proceeded to buy things for her boys – a new outfit for Lan Xuanyu and a pair of shoes for Lan Xiao. “Hubby, what do you think of this amulet? I heard that it’s the work of the great master of mind control, Qing Guanghan — it can help to keep you attentive at all times. You can bring it with you when you go away and it’ll help with your work. It’s a little expensive but I think it’s worth it,” Nan Cheng said to Lan Xiao as she looked at the pendant carved out of blue crystal. Lan Xiao looked at her in surprise. “You’re okay with me going away?” Nan Cheng gave him the side-eye. “Although I can’t bear to let you go, you need to. You’re very capable yet your career is almost at a standstill. Even though you don’t say it, I can sense how unhappy you are with your job. You need a bigger stage. The only thing I ask of you is to come back to us safe.” Lan Xiao was moved. “How about I just…” Nan Cheng covered his mouth. “Stop. I know that you want to go. It’s just six months, we’ll be fine. Xuanyu and I will be waiting for you at home.” Lan Xiao took a deep breath and gave his wife a determined nod. He would make this chance count. He’s not going to let his family down. Nan Cheng then smiled and said, “Buying that amulet will help ease my mind. Now, Xuanyu, wait here for Mommy, I’ll just… Xuanyu? Wait, where is Xuanyu?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 32 Meeting Nana again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Cheng was about to pay for the bill and lowered her head for a glance, but Lan Xuanyu had disappeared from their sides. Lan Xiao laughed, “It’s fine, he can’t run that far. Handle the bill, I’ll look for him.” The advanced hypermarket was installed with a perfect monitoring system, thus, it was impossible for any family to lose a child. Lan Xiao believed that Lan Xuanyu was being naughty and merely ran off somewhere. Indeed, Lan Xuanyu just wanted to have some fun. At the moment, he stood inside a Garage kit shop and gazed at the kits with a face full of desire. Dragon Emperor Douluo’s golden garage kit had opened his interest in the detailed mold. ‘But Mom previously said that we can only have one. All of these are rather expensive.’ His eyes landed on another silver kit with a gigantic pair of wings expanding from its back. Its head that was full of silver hair fluttered in the air and it wielded a silvery-white spear along with its purple eyes and a cartoonish face. “Little boy, do you like this?” The salesperson had noticed him earlier. Seeing how good looking he was and that there was not too much of a crowd, she came over to humor him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “Aunty, can this silver Dragon Emperor Douluo be cheaper?” When he bought the Dragon Emperor Douluo previously, he saw the silver dragon emperor Douluo as well but having been restricted to only choose one, he chose the Dragon Emperor Douluo. At that time, Nan Cheng had mentioned that the two were a pair; the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo was the Dragon Emperor Douluo’s wife. The salesperson laughed: “I can’t help you with that. This is the 30th limited edition one; the armor was made using uncommon metals and we do not have the power to cut the price!” “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu pouted. “Thank you, Aunty. I will come back here in the future to buy it.” Seeing his adorable expression, the salesperson giggled. “But you have to be quick, there are very few of these limited edition ones left. We only have one of it here.” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu became anxious, he had a deep liking for the kit. “I’ll take it.” Right at this time, a sweet-sounding voice came up. The salesperson stood up immediately and upon seeing the customer, her eyes lit up. “Woah, where did you buy your costume from? It looks so similar to the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo.” Upon hearing that someone was interested in the only remaining set in the store, Lan Xuanyu instantly panicked and turned. But when he saw his ‘competitor’, he was stunned. She had silver hair, purple eyes, and the same black mask. “Aunty, it’s you.” Nana looked at him with her gentle eyes before she knelt down and raised her hand. After some slight hesitation, she was no longer able to control herself as she caressed his adorable cheeks. “That’s right! Do you like this kit? Aunty will give it to you as a gift.” “Ah! Ah? No, no. Mommy said that I cannot accept gifts from anyone,” Lan Xuanyu replied immediately. Nana then smiled. “I’m touching your cheeks now, right? We can treat this as payment.” Lan Xuanyu was startled, he was obviously unable to comprehend the transaction. The salesperson had already taken down the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo armor kit and was in the midst of wrapping it up. Seeing his creased eyebrows, Nana could not help but to calm him down by caressing his glabella: “It isn’t good to frown, you look the best when you’re happy.” “Aunty, can I really get it?” Lan Xuanyu asked in suspicion. Nana giggled. “Of course you can. Aunty will bring you to find your daddy and mommy and convince them, alright?” “Really?” Lan Xuanyu’s big eyes lit up immediately. Nana did not understand why, but upon seeing his excited expression, a gush of emotions had risen from her heart and she had the impulse of buying the entire world for him. “Of course.” Nana’s expression behind the mask was one of extreme tenderness. Lan Xuanyu suddenly pulled her hand and placed it on his face. “Aunty, I’ll let you touch my face a few more times.” “Haha, you cheeky little monster, to know how to sell your appeal at such a young age, you are really adorable.” The salesperson blurted out and giggled. Nana suddenly turned her head and her purple pupils turned cold. She stared at the store owner and questioned, “What did you say?” The quick-witted salesperson broke out in cold sweat. In that moment, she felt as though her entire body was enclosed in a block of ice and had turned into an ice statue. Unknowingly, she started trembling. Lan Xuanyu was also taken aback. He pulled onto Nana’s hands. “Aunty, what’s wrong?” Nana was startled for a moment and her expression quickly returned to normal as she spoke to the salesperson indifferently. “Please, do not speak of such unnecessary words.” Intense palpitation pervaded through her entire body. The salesperson complied in panic, she lowered her head and focused on wrapping the kit. “Xuanyu, why are you here? You made Daddy run around to look for you. Eh, it’s you!” Lan Xiao finally came over. After turning for a few rounds, he caught sight of the garage kit store and as expected, his son was inside. But he did not expect to see Nana as well. Nana’s unique appearance was easy to recognize. Naturally, it was not hard for him to remember her. “Hello.” Nana nodded her head politely towards him. Lan Xuanyu saw Lan Xiao and he immediately lowered his head as though admitting his mistake. “Daddy, Aunty wants to gift me the kit, can I take it?” “Ah?” Lan Xiao looked at Nana in surprise. Nana then said, “Your child and I are fated. Seeing that he likes it, I bought it for him. I hope that you can allow him to accept it.” Lan Xiao immediately replied, “That’s not right! To come together by chance, how can we accept your kindness. What about this, I will pay for it and thank you for your kind thoughts instead.” “Long live Daddy.” Lan Xuanyu jumped for joy eagerly. Nana was about to say something, but seeing Lan Xuanyu’s excitement, she kept it in. “Long live Aunty, too.” As though he sensed something, Lan Xuanyu smiled and pulled onto Nana’s sleeves. Lan Xiao paid for the kit, he accepted the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo’s Battle Armor kit and caressed his son’s head. “When we return, say that Daddy bought it for you, otherwise you’ll get a scolding from Mommy.” “En, Daddy is the best.” Lan Xiao had a look of helplessness. In fact, he and Nan Cheng were never able o endure his son’s begging. But little Xuanyu had been especially sensitive since he was young and rarely begged them for things. “Bye-bye, Aunty.” Lan Xuanyu waved towards Nana reluctantly and followed Lan Xiao. Nana stood in place as she looked at the backs of both father and son, with her hands still being able to feel the softness and the gentleness of Lan Xuanyu’s hands. Its indescribable feeling stayed in her throat for a very long time. Was this a coincidence? Definitely not. In fact, she had sensed it the day Lan Xuanyu’s family arrived in Heaven Dou City and she could especially sense Lan Xuanyu’s location. She could not control her emotions and unknowingly arrived here, only to appear before Lan Xuanyu once again. ‘I don’t want to leave him.’ That was the only thought in her mind. Subconsciously, she stepped out and followed them from a distance until she saw Nan Cheng. Lan Xuanyu stood between Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu as the family of three continued to stroll in the hypermarket. Seeing the kit in Lan Xiao’s hands, Nan Cheng gave some comments and even poked Lan Xuanyu on his forehead. Unknowingly, Nana had subconsciously clenched her fists from witnessing those actions. But her rationality got her to calm down because she saw Lan Xuanyu hugging onto Nan Cheng’s thighs as he attempted to act cute in front of his mother. ‘He is truly adorable!’ Furthermore, another emotion had appeared in her heart, could it be, envy? She struggled to take a deep breath and as though she finally decided on something, she quickly stepped forward. “Please hold up,” she called out as she arrived behind Lan Xiao’s family.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 33 I can be his teacher Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu smiled widely when he turned his head and saw that it was her. “Silver-hair Auntie, it’s you again.” Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were surprised; Lan Xiao had already told Nan Cheng about meeting her previously. Nan Cheng then asked, “Can we help you, Miss?” Nana hesitated for a moment and replied, “My name is Nana and we’re really fated to be able to bump into each other again. I really like Xuanyu, could I, could I get to know all of you? Could I visit him next time?” Lan Xiao and his wife looked at one another and Nan Cheng said, “Miss Nana, we’re not from Heaven Dou Planet actually, we live at Heaven Luo Planet and we’re here for vacation. So…” “I can follow you guys to Heaven Luo Planet!” Nana blurted out. “Ah?” Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were stunned. If the person before them was an ordinary person, they would suspect whether she had ill intentions but they have already seen Nana’s appearance that day and there wasn’t any girl that could compare to her — at least not anyone they know of. A stunning beauty like her actually liking Lan Xuanyu to this extent, they had to hand it to her. “Sorry, I am so rude.” Nana combed her long silver hair and smiled bitterly. “I’m not sure why but I felt a special connection with him the first time I saw him.” Lan Xiao didn’t really know what to say as this was simply too abrupt. “Miss Nana, you might need to calm down a bit.” Nana glanced at Lan Xuanyu and said, “I can actually be his teacher.” That night, not only did she see it in her thoughts, she even felt the spirits fluctuating in this family of three. “He is a Spirit Master, so am I and I should be able to teach him,” she added. “And your spirit is?” Nan Cheng asked quizzically. Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and a subtle hint of light flashed past in her purple eyes. She then said in the next moment, “I know the ancient style of martial arts and my spirit is… a water element control type.” “Such a coincidence?” Lan Xiao looked at her in disbelief. All these seemed too much of a coincidence. The first time would be considered as one but meeting at the same time and having the same type of spirit really was too much. Also, she likes Xuanyu and wants to be his home tutor, but how did she know that they needed one? Lan Xiao had always been an intelligent man, he could naturally put all these incidents together and they didn’t look like a coincidence at all! Hence, he immediately raised his guard as he looked at Nana. “Sorry, but can we ask what you do for a living?” Lan Xiao asked seriously. “Me? I am a teacher; I teach ancient martial arts at Heaven Dou Institute of Science and Technology.” Nana replied. ‘She’s already a teacher?’ Lan Xiao was surprised. At this moment, Nana had already taken off the Soul Guidance communication device off her wrist and handed it to him. Each person had their own Soul Guidance communication device in the Federation, it was tied to their vital signs and nobody was allowed to use someone else’s private information. Handing her own Soul Guidance communication device to him showed how sincere and trusting she was. This kind of act was rare now that the Federation had placed high importance on a person’s privacy. Under normal circumstances, Lan Xiao would not have taken the other party’s Soul Guidance communication device to pry for some private information but for his son, he took it and used his own Soul Guidance Communication Device to establish a connection wirelessly. Nana’s Soul Guidance Communication Device was activated and he saw all the information regarding this lady. Name: Nana, Age: 25 years old, Ancient martial arts teacher at the Federation Institute of Sciences Heaven Dou Branch, a tier-three job ranking. The introduction was very simple and there wasn’t any complicated information or any history in it. According to what Lan Xiao knew, this should be set by Nana herself while blocking everything else which was normal for anyone. Every record in the Soul Guidance communication device had to be accurate and reliable since this was a serious matter to the Federation. It was very difficult to alter the information in the communication device and even if a genius could do that, it would be a crime that would have some serious punishment. “You can take it back.” Lan Xiao handed the device back to Nana and with a stern voice, he said, “Miss Nana, we appreciate your love and validation of Xuanyu but I have to tell you that our family had already spent a large portion of our savings just by coming to Heaven Dou Planet for vacation. As a teacher from the Institute of Science and Technology, your fees must be quite high and I’m afraid we won’t be able to afford it. Moreover, if you came to Heaven Luo Planet with us, you would be giving up your job here. I won’t be able to bear this responsibility.” He was very honest. His family could not afford to have a home tutor from Heaven Dou Planet indeed. They already could not bear the tuition fees and travel expenses, not to mention the compensation to her that was equivalent to what she was getting from the Academy of Sciences. “I don’t need you to pay, I don’t want money, I just like this child a lot and I want to teach him. I will bear all the expenses that I would need so don’t worry.” Nana replied without hesitation. “Ah?” Even Nan Cheng felt that something wasn’t right, this was too good to be true. She then knitted her brows and followed, “But Miss Nana…” Nana seemed to understand something, she lowered her eyes and looked at Lan Xuanyu who was looking at her with his big eyes. “Sorry, I might have crossed the line but I really have no ill intentions. Also, I can prove that I have the ability to teach him and do not have any intention to cheat you guys.” As she spoke, she walked over to the railing at the side of the corridor. Every corridor here was suspended in the air as the various levels in the mall overlapped with one another to form a unique pattern. The railings were made of metalized glass and were about 1.9 meters high that was taller than most adults to avoid the danger of people falling over. Nana walked to the side of the railings and looked outside of the protective cover. Lan Xiao and his family followed her as well while thinking of what she wanted to prove. Lan Xuanyu followed Nana’s line of sight and looked outside. It was empty, the mall had a huge empty space in the middle that was over 100 meters high and from where they were standing, it appears that they were also looking at a 100-meter drop. On the first floor of the store is a huge fountain pool than spanned about 50 meters in diameter and every half an hour, a torrent of water would gush out from it. It was one of the most important landscapes in the mall and initially, Lan Xuanyu was quite excited to see the big fountain. At this moment, there was no water spurting out from the fountain and the surface of the water was as smooth as a mirror. Looking at that fountain, Nana mumbled to herself, “I should be able to do something.” As she spoke, she slowly lifted her hand and pressed on the glass protective cover in front of her. In that moment, Lan Xiao’s family instinctively turned to look at her. They wondered about what she was doing and they were curious as to why they couldn’t feel Nana’s Spirit Power fluctuating. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldn’t feel it at all and just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a slight warmth coming from his left arm. He instinctively took two steps toward Nana and he suddenly felt an intense desire to get close to her. Nan Cheng thought that her son was merely curious so she quickly pulled him back and didn’t allow him to get close. And at this very moment, there were sudden changes to the water in the fountain.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 34 The nine dragons Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ripples appeared on the surface of the calm water and it spun swiftly from the inside out, producing a vortex inside the giant pool within seconds. The people who were walking into the mall noticed the changed and exclaimed in surprise as they stopped to watch. In the next moment, that circling vortex slowly moved upward until it separated itself from the pool. “Water tornado?” Nan Cheng blurted out. She was a controller of ice elements and was naturally quite familiar with the water elements too. Being able to form a water tornado from a hundred meters away was not something an ordinary rank 6 Spirit Emperor could do. This meant that this young girl next to her must be above the rank of a Spirit Emperor. Furthermore, that water tornado continued rising and in a split second, its highest point reached the level close to where they’re standing. A silver light flashed in Nana’s eyes and the center of the water tornado kept splashing as a water dragon slowly emerged and actually soared upward with a cry. As they were standing quite close, Lan Xiao and his family could see everything clearly. That water dragon didn’t only look like a dragon, it seemed very life-like; it had whiskers, claws, and scales. It was more than ten meters long, its eyes glistened as it circled around and caused a bit of chaos below. But all of this was just the beginning. While everyone was in shock, the water vortex shrunk slightly and another water dragon appeared, followed by the third, and then the fourth… All of the water in the fountain was used up when the ninth water dragon was formed and it flew around in the center of the mall, leaving only a gigantic water droplet that was five meters in diameter suspended in the middle of those beasts. The nine water dragons were going around this hovering gigantic blue water droplet. It was a grand sight, there were people out looking through the railings of every storey and the staff in their shops ran out to look at it as well. The customers were gasping in shock as they recorded it using their Soul Guidance communication devices. This was spectacular! They thought that it was a surprise planned by the mall. And at this very moment, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were so stunned that they couldn’t close their mouths. ‘This… is this really done by Nana?’ ‘If it was really done by her, then what level of control did she have over the water elements, huh?’ Nana turned and looked at Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng. “Is this good enough?” Nan Cheng asked with an investigative tone. “You… are you a Titled Douluo?” Nana was taken aback. “Titled Douluo? I think so.” She wasn’t sure herself and she had only begun learning things about this world recently. She roughly knew what a Titled Douluo was and subconsciously, she thought that she wasn’t one but she somehow felt a connection with this title. From Nan Cheng’s earnest gaze, she felt that she should admit to it and this would allow the other party to accept her. “Titled Douluo!” Nan Cheng was so excited that her face reddened. She was already a rank six Spirit Emperor but she had not met a Titled Douluo yet and even with the advancement of the Soul Guidance technology, a Titled Douluo was still the most honorable people in the Federation. Nana pointed with her right hand and the water droplet started to descend. The nine water dragons chased after it and when it finally landed in the water, it didn’t make a splash much less a sound as the water surface returned to its usual calmness. If not for witnessing the scene before that, nobody would have noticed that something happened here. Lan Xiao’s cultivation wasn’t at Nan Cheng’s level yet so he couldn’t judge which level of cultivation could achieve this but the words ‘Titled Douluo” left a great impact on him. Nana then said, “You should have a record of my number so you would be able to contact me. When are all of you returning to Heaven Luo Planet?” “Tomorrow,” Nan Cheng replied instinctively. Nana nodded and squatted, she rubbed Lan Xuanyu’s head gently and said, “See you tomorrow, then.” Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng still felt like they were in a dream when Nana’s retreating figure was completely out of sight. Titled Douluo? If the other party was really a Titled Douluo, then there was nothing to be suspicious about. Putting everything else aside, just the support given by the Federation was enough to put them at a level above the others and they have a generous remuneration. No wonder she wasn’t calculative with money. Could it be that she really had a connection with Lan Xuanyu? Lan Xiao furrowed his brows and asked Nan Cheng. “Maybe she found out about something?” Nan Cheng shook her head. “Let’s not overthink it. All of the detectors couldn’t even find anything, even as a Titled Douluo, how could she tell just by looking at him?” “Daddy, Mommy, what are you guys talking about? Auntie Nana wants to be my teacher?” Lan Xuanyu looked at them with his big eyes. Nan Cheng then said, “Do you like Auntie Nana?” “Yes, yes, I do.” Lan Xuanyu kept nodding and was pleased as he looked at the Silver Dragon Emperor Douluo garage kit in his father’s hands. “We’ll see how it goes. If I didn’t remember wrongly, there aren’t any available seats left for our return trip so I’m not sure how she’s going to come along. I do have her number but she doesn’t have ours and if she could find us, I’m afraid we wouldn’t be able to reject her.” Lan Xiao smiled bitterly. It wasn’t an easy task trying to reject a Titled Douluo who picked you, especially when the other party had no ill intentions at all. Even on the surface, Nana really liked Lan Xuanyu that she didn’t even mind revealing her abilities in front of other people. Their interest in shopping declined substantially. They simply walked around, listened to the exclamations of the customers who saw the nine dragons and went back to the hotel shortly. The spacecraft waits for no one so early in the next morning, they packed their luggage and returned to the Heaven Dou Space Center once again to take the spacecraft and leave. “Will Auntie Nana come along?” Lan Xuanyu looked around in the waiting room but he didn’t see Nana. “Daddy isn’t sure either. Maybe we really have to depend on fate.” This was what Lan Xiao said but he didn’t really want to see her stunning figure to prove that fact. Nan Cheng didn’t really mind. If a Titled Douluo really taught her son, it obviously wasn’t a bad thing. With regards to being jealous, honestly speaking, ever since she saw Nana’s looks, she didn’t have this sort of feeling at all. Firstly, because Lan Xiao will be leaving soon after returning home and secondly, she believed that with Nana’s appearance, she would not be interested in her husband. When her son grows up, he should have a slight chance of finding such a beautiful girlfriend. They didn’t see Nana even after they boarded the same 7703 spacecraft that they took for their round-trip to the Heaven Dou Planet. Lan Xuanyu was slightly upset and was still pouting when the spacecraft ignited and took off. He asked Lan Xiao to contact Nana but Lan Xiao rejected him and simply told him that they would meet if they were fated to but it’s like fate had not arrived just yet.

Interesting..... I believe Nana is boarding with them ..... Ride on bro

For sure, fate will bring them together

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 35 Missing Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heaven Dou Planet Scientific Research Institute. “Nana, are you awake?” Yun Yan pressed the room communication device outside of Nana’s room and asked idly as she leaned against the door. Although Nana was considered to be free already, she still had to monitor her condition and report it to the higher-ups because of her special condition. Nana would show her ancient martial arts skills at times so she got the role of a teacher at the Institute of Science and Technology. She tried asking her to be a teacher but she never agreed to it since all she wanted was to stay in her room so she could daydream. “What should we do today?” She mumbled to herself. Nana refused to join her to do some hydrotherapy and she said that she cannot let others see her body. She had such a traditional mindset! Even after suffering from a memory loss, she didn’t forget that. “Or should we go shopping? It’s so boring! Why don’t I bring her to the affiliated Academy of Sciences to take a look — she might be interested to become a teacher? If she really wants to be a teacher, I don’t have to keep accompanying her and she could have more freedom.” Why isn’t she opening the door? Nana would always open the door within just five seconds every time she called her out in the past but this time, over ten seconds have passed. “Nana, it’s me, Yun Yan! Open the door.” Yun Yan laughed casually but still, nobody answered the door. After waiting for nearly a minute, Yun Yan finally felt that something was wrong. She quickly took out the door’s spare keycard that she had which was her authority as her guardian and opened the door to welcome herself in. The room was clean and tidy, her bed was made too but there was no trace of Nana at all. “Nana, Nana…” After calling her out twice and searching her entire room, Yun Yan’s face turned awful. Nana never went out alone! She quickly dialed Nana’s Soul Guidance communication device but she only met a busy tone at her end The Soul Guidance communication device had a location tracker but if one turned it off forcefully, the location tracker would be turned off as well. For modern people these days, it was almost impossible for this to happen because everyone was strongly reliant on their communication device. It was now clear that Nana shut hers off forcefully. She looked around everywhere and saw a piece of paper. “Yun Yan, I’m going out for a period of time. I found something I would like to do and you don’t have to look for me. I will return when I am done or perhaps I might never return. —— Nana” It was a simple note but after Yun Yan read it, her sweat had started trickling down. As her guardian, the person she was taking care of had gone missing and she even said that she might not return — how was she going to explain this to the higher-ups! Yun Yan didn’t dare to delay herself further and she quickly made a call… The spacecraft successfully flew out of the atmosphere and into a long and smooth flight once again. It took them seven days to reach it so it would naturally take them seven days to travel back home too. On the journey back, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao were sleepy. The return journey from vacation was always tiring with a bit of reluctance on the side. Lan Xiao expected that they wouldn’t see Nana again, he obviously thought that it was great and simply thought of it as a coincidence. What he really wanted was for his family to be safe, not for his son to be outstanding. He wanted to let everything take its course. Lan Xuanyu also calmed down and he seemed a little dazed as he looked at the outer space through the window. It was really beautiful, a silent kind of beautiful. The glow of the stars was its only decoration and its boundless and vast space gave him a sense of freedom. His protective cover was activated and the best way to pass the time during these seven days was still to meditate. Ever since the day his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass mutated slightly because of Ye Feng’s oppression, Lan Xuanyu realized that his Mysterious Heaven skill had improved too. This was naturally due to the strength of his Spiritual Power increasing so his control over his Spirit Power was now stronger as well. It was faster now and he felt like he was about to break through and attain the 12th level of his Spirit Power. It had been six months since he ranked up so it was not considered to be too fast already. “Xuanyu,” Just at this moment, a gentle voice suddenly rang in his head. Lan Xuanyu sat up, he looked around almost instinctively and mumbled, “Auntie Nana, is that you?” This voice was too familiar and he could recognize it right away. “Sit properly, don’t move. Yes, it’s me.” Nana’s voice rang in his head again. Due to the protective cover, Lan Xuanyu’s voice cannot be heard from the outside. Lan Xuanyu excitedly said, “Auntie Nana, you’re onboard the spacecraft too? I thought you weren’t coming. I was slightly disappointed.” Nana smiled, “Why wouldn’t I come? Auntie will definitely keep her word.” “That’s great. Auntie, are you really going to be my teacher next time?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “Do you want that?” Nana asked in response. “I do. Then can I call you Teacher Nana next time?” Lan Xuanyu said excitedly. “En, en,” Nana answered. “Teacher Nana, where are you then?” Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity. He didn’t see her but he could hear her voice and this was simply baffling for a seven-year-old. “I’m not at the same level as you yet so you can’t see me but it’s fine, I can communicate with you through my Spiritual Power. We still can talk, right?” Nana said. Lan Xuanyu said, “I see! Daddy said that we don’t have that much money to buy the tickets for the other seats. Auntie Nana, can you lie down over there?” Nana paused. “Yes, Xuanyu could also sit on a better seat in the future.” Lan Xuanyu asked, “Teacher Nana, could I go over to find you?” Nana took another pause and said, “I’m afraid you can’t. According to the spacecraft’s rules, you’re not allowed to come up.” If Lan Xuanyu really went up, he would realize that Teacher Nana could not be found at any level. “Oh, we can meet only when we get off the spacecraft then,” Lan Xuanyu with a hint of disappointment in his tone. “Actually, it’s not entirely impossible for us to meet. If you want to see me, you can just shut your eyes and try to meditate. Teacher will come and meet you, alright?” Nana’s voice gradually became gentler the more she spoke. She really didn’t want to disappoint this child at all, even she was caught off guard by the tender feeling that came from deep within her — that emotion was completely uncontrollable. “Sure!” Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged on his own seat and meditated silently. The Mysterious Heaven Skill Spirit Power in his body flowed naturally and his Spiritual Power increased, allowing him to get into a state of meditation very quickly. A child didn’t have many distracting thoughts anyway. After entering a state of meditation, the empty space around him now only felt like a piece of darkness. He felt the faint lights around him as well as the dots of silver lights that dominated the things that he could perceive. Just at this moment while he was in that dark space, there was a sudden ray of light and it lit up his surroundings. A figure then slowly appeared. Silver hair, and her unmasked purple eyes. It’s just her stunning face with a smile filled with gentleness. “Xuanyu,” she called out softly. Lan Xuanyu only felt like there was a force holding him and in the next moment, the image before him became very clear and seemed so real. He felt lighter and when he looked down, he realized that he was floating in space right next to her silver-haired and purple-eyed teacher. “Teacher Nana. Wow, this is magical! Where is this?” He looked around in surprise and he soon realized that he could actually move as if he was walking on the ground.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 36 A game Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “In your heart or you can say in your consciousness. When your Spiritual Power becomes stronger in the future, you’ll understand. Our consciousness is actually a blank space but the ordinary ones can’t control it. So right now, you could only reach your own space of consciousness with my guidance but don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get stronger to do it alone next time.” Nana smiled. Lan Xuanyu didn’t understand. “Space of consciousness? Is it Spiritual Power?” Nana thought about it for a moment and replied, “I think so, I’ve only understood these after I used my Spiritual Power.” “That’s cool. Can I always meet Teacher Nana here then?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “As long as the distance isn’t too far apart, it should be alright. But only I can come and find you,” Nana said. “Alright! Alright!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed excitedly. Nana then said, “What would you like to learn when I become your teacher next time?” Lan Xuanyu paused for a while and said, “I don’t know but there is a girl in school who keeps trying to bully me. Her Spirit Skill is one that is a hundred years old but I don’t know why it would always lose its effectiveness when it is used on me. Teacher Nana, do you know how to fight?” Nana thought for a second and replied, “I think so.” Lan Xuanyu then asked, “But is it bad to fight?” Nana chuckled. “It depends on why you’re fighting; if it’s to protect the people that you should protect, then it’s not a bad thing. For example, if your mommy is getting bullied, wouldn’t you protect her? And what if that time comes and you can’t? What would you do? Lan Xuanyu seemed to understand what she had said. “So the purpose of cultivating is to protect? To protect the people I love?” “Yeah, you can say so and that’s right! Protect and guard the people you love.” Nana’s eyes turned vacant and dazed like she recalled something. “Teacher Nana, are you okay?” Lan Xuanyu waved his hand in front of her. Nana then came to her senses. “I don’t know either. I just suddenly recalled something. Xuanyu, what do you really want to learn right now? I have to think through on how to teach you too.” Lan Xuanyu tilted his head and said, “Teacher Nana, I don’t really dare to hit people, is there any method to dodge from getting beaten by them?” “Why don’t you dare to hit people?” Nana laughed. “I am a little timid,” Lan Xuanyu said shyly. Nana’s smile became more vibrant and this child couldn’t help but stare when he saw her expression that was akin to the brightly-colored flowers in spring. “I can’t teach you how to control the elements here. Why don’t I teach you some footwork? When you learn this, the others will not be able to hit you. Is that alright?” “Great! Great!” Lan Xuanyu laughed. “Try catching me.” Nana smiled. Lan Xuanyu then asked, “Why do you want me to catch you?” “Catch me and I will reward you. You’ll be punished if you can’t catch me though,” Nana replied. “Reward?” Lan Xuanyu said excitedly. Nana then smiled. “Catch me and I will let you kiss me, and if you can’t, I will punish you by giving you a kiss alright?” She was taken aback when she said this because ever since she was cryogenically awakened, she had never gotten close to anyone, not even other girls. But with this child, she didn’t guard herself at all. “Alright, here I come.” Lan Xuanyu pounced forward towards Nana. Nana merely took a step back, it was as if the split second when his fingers were about to touch her, she moved slightly and all he caught was air. He didn’t give up. He took another step forward and jumped towards her but Nana shifted her body as well, sliding a little to the side to dodge his move once again. Lan Xuanyu wanted to release his Spirit instinctively but he quickly realized that he could not release it here at all and the only thing that he could do was to chase her. Nana appeared to be moving in inches and her speed wasn’t fast either but her feet followed a kind of mysterious pattern and no matter how much he tried to catch her, he just couldn’t get close to her. In the spiritual world, one would get tired all the same and after some time of hard work, Lan Xuanyu stopped. Everything before him became illusory. “Teacher, I can’t catch you. I am so tired.” Nana then said, “This is because your Spiritual Power has been used up. It’s alright, we’ll try again next time. You have to take note of my footwork while you’re trying to catch me and you can learn my footwork too so you could catch me. You’ve lost this time.” “Then I have to let you kiss me?” Lan Xuanyu lifted his little face and went closer to her. Nana laughed, “It’s not counted if I kiss you now. You shall owe me one first, I’ll kiss you next time alright so continue meditating. When I find out that you have regained your Spiritual Power, I’ll look for you again.” Due to Nana’s appearance, Lan Xuanyu didn’t find the return journey lonely. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were somewhat surprised that Little Xuanyu had been meditating the whole time and wasn’t tired at all. He would only stop so he could eat but they didn’t know the fact that he was spending his time in the spiritual world because each time that Lan Xuanyu regains his Spiritual Power, Nana would naturally appear so she could let him catch her. There were times that he would become a bit impatient since he couldn’t catch her and each time this happens, Nana would intentionally let him catch her so she could cheer him up. This game of catch went on till the spacecraft landed. During the severe turbulence, spacecraft 7703 passed through the Heaven Luo Planet’s atmosphere and slowly landed vertically at the Heaven Luo Planet Space Center. “Hu——” Almost everyone felt a breath of relief. It was an entire seven days! It wasn’t easy for anyone to stay in such a condition where you could only lay down halfway through the trip. But Lan Xuanyu was brimming with energy. Nan Cheng wasn’t sure why her son’s big eyes appeared much brighter when they got off the spacecraft. Everything was very familiar once they got back at the Heaven Luo Planet but after they got off the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu kept looking back from time to time as if he was looking for that certain someone. On the way back, he and Nana played the game of catch for over ten times and they got to know each other quite a bit. His happiest moment was when Nana intentionally allowed him to catch her but he wasn’t just happy, he had a sense of security. “Stop looking for me, I will go to your place to look for you. Go back home with your daddy and mommy first.” Nana’s voice echoed in his head. “Okay,” Lan Xuanyu blurted out almost instantly. “Okay what?” Nan Cheng looked suspiciously at her son. Lan Xuanyu smiled widely and looked at his mother. “This is a secret, I’m not telling you.” Nan Cheng’s face then turned cold. “I’ll confiscate your garage kit then.” “Ah? Mommy… my dearest awesome Mommy.” Lan Xuanyu immediately hugged Nan Cheng and he gave her an adorable face as he looked at her with his big watery eyes. Nan Cheng burst out laughing. “Alright, I’m just joking. Quick, let’s go home. You have to take a shower.” They didn’t layover at Heaven Luo City. They took a transfer flight directly back to Zi Luo City and it’s already evening when they found themselves at the comfort of their home. Despite them being Spirit Masters, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao still slumped into bed the second they reached home and they didn’t want to move at all. Long-distance interstellar travel was really tiring! Lan Xuanyu was quite tired too but he remembered what Nana said to him so he didn’t go to bed straight away. Instead, he stayed in his little room and meditated. Lan Xuanyu forgot about the outside world and when he was completely in the state of meditation, his space of consciousness lit up once again.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 37 Home Tutor Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Teacher Nana.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana with sparkle of joy in his eyes as he cried out. “Teacher really kept her promise!” Nana smiled and caressed his head. “Teacher will definitely keep her promise and it is time for you to fulfil yours. You owe me many kisses.” Lan Xuanyu retorted back. “You owe me too.” Nana then smiled. “Fine, let us turn around and settle the debt. Let us continue our game so come and catch me.” “Hahaha, It is my turn to catch you now. Let me win once first.” Lan Xuanyu hugged her with a cheeky look on his face. “Alright. I will give you this win. Let us do it again.” Nana did not mind and chuckled. Lan Xuanyu released his hands and then, he immediately moved forward in an attempt to hug her again as he shouted, “Second time.” He clearly remembered Nana’s advice on the importance of catching others off guard. A pity he was up against his own teacher. With a step and puffed out chest, his sneak attack reached a critical moment but it was easily avoided by Nana. Following that, Lan Xuanyu was naturally unable to catch her once again. It was only until he was exhausted when they had stopped. With that, Lan Xuanyu immersed himself in meditation once again. A silver streak of light wandered about and as it dissipated in a dark alley of Zi Luo city, Nana gradually appeared. The silver light retracted into her as she strolled along the street. She did not know where to go, or where to stay. In reality, she was not as rich as what Lan Xiao had thought her to be. The allowance provided by the Heaven Dou Planet’s Science Institute did not amount to much and with a simple monthly expenditure, it was all gone. She was already near Lan Xuanyu’s home while they were en route on a flying vehicle. Only because Nana did not buy a ticket. She quickly discovered that she was very different from the others. She had not regained her memories but she got her strength that gradually returned along with her growing desire to take back what she had lost. It was a cool night on the streets as Nana strolled ahead. Under the illumination of the street lights, a long silhouette roamed about aimlessly. Early morning next day. Lan Xuanyu performed a long satisfying stretch as he straightened himself on his bed. It goes without saying that meditating an entire night was difficult for a child his age. Naturally, it turned to sleep after a certain period of time. But somehow, playing the chasing game with Nana actually increased the length of his meditation time despite him being fatigued and for some reason, Lan Xuanyu felt something different about himself as though his Spirit Power had a distinct improvement. “Mum, mum, I think my Spirit power has improved.” He ran into the kitchen and found Nan Cheng making breakfast so he reported to her immediately in excitement. Nan Cheng laughed. “Is that so? That’s great to hear, we’ll perform a check for you in a moment.” It had taken him a long time to increase his spirit power grade, but she did not want to break her son’s enthusiasm. “Dear, let your son use the Spirit Power Test Apparatus, he might have increased his spirit power grade.” After shouting out to Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng continued frying her omelette. Lan Xuanyu loved omelettes and adding his recent increase in appetite, his intake of food was shocking. The speculation turned out to be true. After using the Spirit Power Test Apparatus, Lan Xuanyu’s spirit power had broken through to the 12th level. It was the first increment past the Innate Full Spirit Body. Although it was considered somewhat slow, it made him ecstatic. Right at this time, the doorbell rang. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes immediately lit up, he eagerly ran to the main entrance and without asking who it was, he opened the door. Nana, with her silver hair and a black mask stood in front of him. Upon seeing him, she knelt down and smiled. “I’m here to return some favor.” “Teacher Nana.” Having becoming close inside the spiritual conscience, Lan Xuanyu immediately ran up and hugged her. Nana’s delicate figure trembled slightly. For an unknown reason, an indescribable warmth had surfaced from her heart and erased the fatigue and loneliness that she got from wandering about last night. Seeing Nana at the door, Lan Xiao walked over in shock. “Esteemed one, you really came…” Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao had unanimously agreed that Nana was a Title Douluo. Such an existence had to be addressed by the term ‘Esteemed one’. Any Title Douluos were all important figures within the Soul Federation and only the unique and peak institutes had Title Douluos in their standings. Furthermore, Nana looked to be extremely young. Nana carried Lan Xuanyu and stood up, somewhat unwilling to let the little boy go.” Good afternoon, Mr. Lan, sorry to bother you. May I come in?” “Of course, of course, please, come in.” Lan Xiao immediately gestured for her to enter. “Xuanyu, quickly come down,” Lan Xiao said to his son. Lan Xuanyu then turned and looked at Lan Xiao saying, “Daddy, Teacher Nana smells so good.” “Be polite,” Lan Xiao replied with a frown. Lan Xuanyu gulped before sliding down from Nana’s arms. Nan Cheng walked out at this moment and she was equally surprised as Lan Xiao when she saw Nana. She then turned to look at her husband before asking, “Esteemed one, have you eaten breakfast?” Nana was startled. In fact, she never had a sense of hunger and she rarely ate. Seeing her expression, Nan Cheng misunderstood her and quickly added, “Let us eat together then, I just made breakfast.” “Alright,” she replied. Maybe it was Nana’s arrival, but little Xuanyu found his breakfast to be especially fragrant and tasty. Nana ate little as she simply observed Xuanyu wolfing down his food mouth after mouth, causing her to be somewhat at a loss. For some reason, she found the scene extremely familiar as though she had witnessed such a scene a long time ago. “This little boy is eating more and more recently. Esteemed one, is this normal?” With a Title Douluo present, Nan Cheng could not help but ask. Nana shook her head. “It’s normal. He should be eating like that since his body needs all the nutrients and the spiritual energy in the food for him to grow. The spiritual energy contained in an ordinary food is still ultimately limited though.” Lan Xiao was moved. “You’re talking about medicinal cuisines and rare food ingredients?” “Yes. Those will be better, they are more beneficial for the body after all,” Nana replied. Lan Xiao chuckled bitterly. “We do not have the conditions to obtain them. I heard about them before, the medicinal cuisines and rare foods are only rationed to high ranked institutes.” Nana looked at him. “The high ranked institutes have them? Why is that so?” Lan Xiao then replied, “They are expensive, especially for the rare ingredients and they are not things that ordinary folks can eat. It is said that only the elite classes of the high ranked institutes are allocated some, but even so, they have to spend their own money to procure them. Ordinary people like us do not have the qualifications to obtain them too. The federation has imposed an extremely strict restriction and control over them. Only the mother planet and the two star beast planets and above can provide the best food ingredients. Just the cost of transporting food is expensive enough too.” “Oh. Are there high ranked institutes in Zi Luo city?” Nana asked. Lan Xiao then said, “There are a few. But there is only one spirit master high ranked institute, the Zi Luo Branch Academy of Heaven Luo’s high ranked institute. Xuanyu is currently enrolled in their subsidiary school, the Elementary Spirit Master Academy.” “Oh, I got it.” Nana nodded her head. Nan Cheng then asked, “Esteemed one, do you truly intend to teach Xuanyu? Having you to teach him is truly like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut and we are not able to afford your classes.” Much less them, a middle-class family, even the rich and wealthy would never be able to afford a Title Douluo to be a home tutor. Only the clans or financial groups had the capacity to do so. “I do not want money. Just provide me a place to stay and It does not need to be spacious. Even a training room is fine. I do not eat much as well so I’m sure that I will not be a burden to you,” Nana replied. At that moment, she had her mask removed. She had spoken calmly, as though the matters that she was discussing about had nothing to do with her. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao suddenly felt that they did not have the slightest bit of power to refuse a Title Douluo. After all, she was a peak existence in the federation. “Maybe this is Xuanyu’s fate and we will have to trouble you.” Lan Xiao made the prompt decision and no longer hesitated. She had already made her way from Heaven Douluo planet to Heaven Luo planet. To arrive at such a speed, Lan Xiao reckoned that she might had used a personal spacecraft for the trip. Afterall, they had nothing for a person capable of utilizing such resources to covet.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 38 Teacher Nana Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Thank you both.” Nana nodded toward Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng. They wouldn’t let her stay in the cultivation room since there was a guest room in the house. Lan Xiao was an orphan since he was little and he grew up in an orphanage all alone. Nan Cheng had parents who would drop by for a couple of days once in a while and they had their only guest room prepared for them. Naturally, they gave that to Nana. “Esteemed One, could I observe at the side while you teach Xuanyu?” Nan Cheng probed. She was still a stranger, after all, so Nan Cheng was somewhat worried. “Sure.” Nana nodded. Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief secretly. “It shouldn’t be an issue since she agreed to let me observe at the side, right?” The guest room was replaced with a brand new quilt, and Nan Cheng asked Nana to rest first before she took her son back into her room. “Xuanyu, when you start learning from Teacher Nana, you must tell Mommy what you have learned, alright? If you find something off, you must tell Mommy too, okay?” Nan Cheng warned her son softly. “Oh, alright. Mommy, could you try to catch me?” Lan Xuanyu laughed all of a sudden. “Catch you for what?” Nan Cheng was taken aback. Lan Xuanyu giggled. “I’ll let you kiss me if you caught me.” Seeing how adorable her son looked, Nan Cheng chuckled and raised her arm in an attempt to catch him saying, “I’ll kiss you till you’re sick of it, I’ll kiss you a hundred times before I let you go.” Although that was what she said, she caught nothing in her hands, Lan Xuanyu leaped backwards and dodged. Nan Cheng smiled and pounced toward her son with open arms. Lan Xuanyu squatted and there was a sudden force from his feet. He leaped from a strange angle and it was at a spot where Nan Cheng could almost grab him. “Eh?” Nan Cheng wasn’t a Battle Spirit Master but she was still a Six Spirit Rings cultivator and she was physically stronger than ordinary people. The first time she missed was excusable but her second attempt had shocked her. She then turned around, her speed had clearly increased and she even moved her shoulders to make a feint towards the side as she charged at him. Lan Xuanyu then moved his feet and just as he was about to get caught by her hands, he made a clever turn and slipped past Nan Cheng, making her catch the air once again. “Haha, you didn’t catch me. You have to let me kiss you if you can’t catch me, Mommy.” After dodging from his mother’s “claws” thrice consecutively, Lan Xuanyu was elated. Nan Cheng didn’t continue and merely looked at her son in astonishment. Although she wasn’t sure how Lan Xuanyu did that, it was clearly a complicated dodge and it seemed to have some special rhythm to it. “Xuanyu, who did you learn this method of from?” “Teacher Nana!” Lan Xuanyu answered with a smile. “Didn’t you ask me to tell you everything I’ve learned?” “Teacher Nana? When? Why didn’t I know about it?” Nan Cheng was stunned. Lan Xuanyu then said, “I learned from her in my dream. Oh, no, Teacher Nana said that it’s in my consciousness.” Nan Cheng was flabbergasted and quickly asked further. Lan Xuanyu then told her about the footwork that Nana taught him during their return journey. After listening to him, the shock in Nan Cheng’s heart was as expected. “Just how strong must one’s Spiritual Power be in order to be able to invade the consciousness of others without hurting the other party and even conduct lessons? Even someone from the Spirit Sea realm would not be able to achieve this.” It was possible that she was of a higher rank than she thought, she was probably in a realm that she couldn’t reach. This Nana’s power was simply too strong. Ever since Nan Cheng reached rank six, her Spirit Power increased at a tortoise’s speed no matter how hard she trained. She knew that her innate skill could only reach this level but she was a Spirit Emperor after all, she was quite knowledgeable about Spirit Masters. “Xuanyu, can we start?” Nana’s melodic voice came from the door. Nan Cheng walked over to open the door and when she saw that stunning face again, she had a sudden inexplicable sense of reverence. She was now certain that Nana didn’t have any ill intentions toward Lan Xuanyu as it was simply too easy for this powerful woman to deal with their family if she wanted to do anything. One must know that a Titled Douluo rank had quite a bit of immunity from prosecution just like the aristocrats in ancient times. As long as it wasn’t any heinous crime, the Federation usually had very little restrictions on them. “Esteemed One.” Nan Cheng bowed respectfully toward Nana. Nana said, “Don’t worry, I will teach him well. You can stay at the side and listen; your Spirit is an ice type so I can draw on your experience. Nan Cheng nodded quickly. Although she didn’t have a thirst for strength, she felt more at ease being with her son. They entered the cultivation room and closed the door. Nana looked at Lan Xuanyu and smiled. “Xuanyu, the most important for your age group is to build a strong foundation so, let’s start with some simple cultivation. Today, we shall do some Pressure-resistant exercises, alright?” “Pressure-resistant exercises? What’s that Teacher Nana?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nana then said, “Teacher will be giving you a bit of pressure later and you’ll use your Spirit Power to resist it, that’s what it is. It will be beneficial for your Spirit Power and health. For a Spirit Master, a suitable amount of pressure could stimulate one’s hidden capabilities.” “Oh, alright.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t really understand but Nan Cheng who was standing at the side got anxious. “Ye Feng placed some pressure on Lan Xuanyu before and that caused his spirit to undergo some changes right? But would the pressure hurt him?” She thought. Nana probably felt her worrying and said, “I will control it well. You can do it together with him too.” She raised her left hand as she spoke. Everything seemed to be blurry before Nan Cheng and she was moved to a different position before she even realized it. At first, Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu were standing together but Nana was now standing in between them. “What ability is this?” She thought and while she was in shock, a strange aura was released from Nana. Nan Cheng only felt a formless pressure coming forth, it wasn’t too strong but it needed a spirit to resist it. She quickly released her spirit and the temperature in the air seemed to drop. Four yellow and two purple Spirit Rings rose beneath her feet and at the same time, Nan Cheng immediately felt that the pressure on her was gradually increasing. She looked at Nana and she was merely standing there. Her eyes were on Lan Xuanyu and she didn’t look at her at all despite the oppressive pressure in the air being present. Nan Cheng suddenly had a feeling that she still didn’t know much about the Spirit Masters’ world! Nana would only have a smile on her face when she looked at Lan Xuanyu and he also felt the pressure from her. The pressure came from all of his sides and it was as if it was squeezing his body. He released his Spirit Power just like what Nana instructed and ran it according to the Mysterious Heaven skill route. The pressure increased slowly and under this pressure, Lan Xuanyu could feel that his Spirit Power was clearly operating faster but it was also being consumed continuously. “Feel the changes in your body. Work hard to control the Spirit Power, don’t let it run around and move it according to its original trajectory. You may now release your spirit.” Nana’s voice resounded.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 39 Danger Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared from his palm. When faced with pressure, the leaves of the Blue Silver Grass would turn the other way to wrap around his arm starting from his fingers without his control. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his perception of his surroundings became more sensitive when the Blue Silver Grass was released; he could even feel the strength of Nana’s pressure. The water elements came together and automatically formed a layer of protection that covered him. Just at this moment, he suddenly felt a change of pressure. It was no longer coming from all of his sides and it became stronger in some areas while being weak in the other. He swiftly controlled his water shield and made some changes to resist those areas with a stronger pressure and he tried his best to keep it. A smile appeared at the corners of Nana’s lips. She didn’t have to instruct him at all. A smart child would naturally react to the strength of her aura.. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu started to feel tired. His Spirit Power could not keep up at all so after reaching a certain level of pressure, Nana stopped increasing its strength and instead, she maintained it at that level while constantly changing the ways on how she pressures him. Other than being drained out of his Spirit Power, he was also being mentally drained as he kept controlling his water shield but the pressure didn’t disappear at all. Nan Cheng felt the same way as her son. Although she was Ranked Six, the pressure put on her was obviously more intense. The back of her shirt was soaked in sweat already without her knowledge. She could see that her son had released his water shield and seemed to be in the same condition as her. Amazing! She was performing two acts at once, giving both her and her son different pressures yet her control was so delicate and precise. Her power of control was really strong. “Esteemed One, I…” At that moment, Nan Cheng had already given up completely and she felt that she was almost unable to tolerate anything further. “Press on.” Nana’s voice rang in her ears. “Ah?” Nan Cheng went blank. “You’re stuck in a bottleneck because you are overprotective of yourself. You will never reach your limit. There is no outside pressure so the increase of your rank would of course be slower.” Nana voice echoed by her ears once again. “Alright.” Nan Cheng could only smile bitterly as she agreed. She couldn’t say that she wasn’t keen on increasing her rank since she was just a researcher. She obviously didn’t feel pressured since she wasn’t a Battle Spirit Master. Then, the pressure used on her was increased. And on the other side, Lan Xuanyu was facing a similar situation. After the pressure was maintained for some time, it suddenly increased. Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, he wanted to shout but he realized that he could not make a sound or get distracted at all. “Thump thump, thump thump, thump thump!” His heartbeat was increasing. “This feels terrible! Teacher Nana, I can’t hang on any longer!” Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana pitifully and Nana kept looking at him with the same smile on her face. Her eyes were full of encouragement. After seeing the look in each other’s eyes, Nana’s heart softened. She instinctively held back as her eyes continued to give him a huge wave of support. Little Xuanyu then responded by puffing out his chest with his pitiful eyes becoming much more resolute. Both his hands clenched into fists and all of a sudden, his right hand lit up and a golden Blue Silver Grass appeared from his right palm. Just at that moment when he was resolute, the leaves moved upward and covered both of his arms. A feeling of warmth was then spread from his right hand to the rest of his body which now felt lighter than usual. The pressure that made him feel terrible was decreased tremendously but what surprised him the most was that he seemed to be filled with confidence and energy. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand could control water elements ever since his Spirit Awakening. His right hand had a white Soul Ring too but no matter how hard he tried, there wasn’t a Spirit Skill that he could release. Currently, this was the very first time that he felt the change of the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass and that appeared to be… strength? He was resolute and it was then finally triggered. Also at this moment, the Spirit Power in his body that was supposed to be exhausted was increased by a notch as if it had been recovered. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand also trembled slightly, it had an unusual response with the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand. The two entirely different forces flowed back from his arms and rushed into his body at the same time. Nana could feel his body changing and her expression changed all of a sudden. The pressure she used on Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu disappeared immediately and she rushed over to Lan Xuanyu. Without hesitation, she placed her hand over Lan Xuanyu’s chest. Those two kinds of energies rushing into his arms felt like turbulent gushes that swelled up near his heart. Those two energies were already knocking against each other before Nana stepped in. She injected her gentle spirit power into him which then formed a vortex that spun the two forces together without letting them come in contact with one another. Nana couldn’t even be more surprised as she panicked at the same time. The pressure disappeared and Nan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief. She also noticed Nana’s actions and Lan Xuanyu’s physical changes which frightened her to her core. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu looked very different from when he was normal. The left side of his little face was now filled with silver lines and he had golden lines crawling at his right. These two different patterns were gushing toward the center like they wanted to jostle against one another. Lan Xuanyu’s body obviously swelled up a bit and the Spirit Power in his body was fluctuating more than usual. His eye turned silver while the other one turned to gold and his beautiful little face now seemed quite terrifying. “Esteemed one, Xuanyu, what happened to him?” Nan Cheng cried out. Nana knitted her brows, “Xenogeneic energies. He has Twin Spirits and the two energies in his body are clashing. Seems like only one Spirit was fully awakened at the beginning and under pressure, the other Spirit has been awakened too. They could sense one another and they started attacking each other. This is very troublesome.” More beads of sweat appeared on Nan Cheng’s forehead. This was too sudden and she didn’t expect it at all, everything that happened was too sudden. “Is he in any danger?” She asked with a worried tone. Nana with a low voice then replied, “It is very dangerous. If these two forces collide in his body, it would probably cause his body to explode instantly, and why do I find these two forces so familiar?” She furrowed her brows and tried her best to recall but she couldn’t remember anything. If she tried any harder, she would have a splitting headache. “What should we do now?” Nan Cheng asked anxiously.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 40 Two types of energy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nana said, “I’ll think of a way. Let me concentrate for a moment.” As she spoke, she sat cross-legged in front of Lan Xuanyu. She carried him into her embrace and she pressed her right hand on his chest. She separated the two forces and she felt the changes inside of him at the same time. Nan Cheng’s tears came streaming down, she didn’t expect that this would happen at all. She didn’t blame Nana for the pressure she applied on him which caused the mutation, she understood that this was not her fault. Xuanyu was different, he was born from an egg! The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass would be awakened someday and they were lucky that a Titled Douluo was here right now. If she was alone at home, she really would not know what to do. Lan Xuanyu entered that unusual dream where he saw that many spots of lights once again. One of the lights was separated and the soft golden glow entered his body. The golden and silver lights appeared to be clashing against one another and both were trying to drive the other party out. In the dark, there was also an invisible force trying to prevent them from driving each other out or even to collide. Gradually, that invisible force began to spin and it pulled both the golden and silver forces along with it. It spun so rapidly and made those two rays of light become threads until it was no longer clearly separated like before. The strands of golden and silver rays of lights spun faster and faster until one of its finest parts began to make a slight contact When they came into contact, they immediately bounced apart like they had an electric shock but they knocked against one another again very soon. Both of them wanted to engulf the other or at least drive them away but both forces were very similar and nobody could completely do what they wanted to do. Gradually, those golden and silver strands began to wrap around each other like a braid as they were being entangled. It started with a small strand until the process became smoother. They continued to spin and were intertwined to the point that they made no distinction from one another. They had been blended and at the same time, no one was able to engulf the other. He wasn’t sure about how much time had gone by but through his keen observation, he was able to see the golden and silver strands turn into a tiny duo-colored vortex that circled around him until it was stabilized. Nana opened her eyes and she retracted her right hand from his chest as she carried Lan Xuanyu up gently. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were observing from the side and there was lethargy in their eyes. Three days had gone by since that day. Only now did the golden and silver lines on Lan Xuanyu’s face finally disappeared. Nan Cheng wanted to question her but she was pulled back by Lan Xiao. He could tell that Lan Xuanyu’s breathing was now stable and he’s now far from danger. Nana carried Little Xuanyu back into his own room and carefully placed him on the bed. She placed a blanket over him before she walked out quietly. When she closed the room door, Nan Cheng eagerly asked, “Esteemed One, Xuanyu, he…” Nana’s brows remained knitted. “I need to tell you guys about Xuanyu’s condition, it’s very unique.” “Tell us, please.” Lan Xiao pulled Nan Cheng back and brought Nana to the sofa in the living room. “There seem to be two different types of energy in Xuanyu’s body. You guys also saw that one of them is golden and the other is silver. The forces of these two energies are very strong and are almost of the same strength. Also, they are both very stubborn. I’m not sure why but I felt a connection with these two energies and this might be the reason why I liked Xuanyu and came back here with him.” “If there was only one energy inside Xuanyu, then it’ll help him greatly. It’ll allow him to be able to build his strength quickly to become a strong Spirit Master. However, both energies are in his body and it made it counterproductive instead. If those energies were to be activated, they would fight for control over his body. They don’t possess any form of consciousness and it will be dangerous for Xuanyu if they were to fight since his body can’t handle it.” “I tried controlling these two types of energy and made them fine by weaving them together. Their strengths would not be as strong and with the spinning method, they wouldn’t come into contact with one another since there will still be a slight distance between them. They now have achieved a degree of equilibrium and that stabilized his situation.” As Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng listened to the process, they were shocked and felt somewhat helpless too because they didn’t understand anything as if what she said belongs to another world. “This isn’t the only problem right now. They will still be released in the future as his rank increases because these two types of energy exist in his blood, he must cultivate himself no matter what. When he reaches a certain age, the growth of his blood vessels would cause it to be released. When that happens and if it can’t be effectively channeled, the danger would appear again and it might even be more intense,” Nana continued. Lan Xiao then cried out, “What should we do, then?” “I tried it just now and these two types of energy seemed to be able to merge in a certain state. It is very challenging and it would need a long time too. I’ve helped him to entangle them in his body through a spinning method and I made sure that its surface area of contact would be as small a possible. He’ll be fine if he were to be able to control the fusion of these two types of energy. I think I know how to do that but I can’t seem to recall anything,” Nana said. Nan Cheng wanted to speak but Lan Xiao held her back. He then looked at Nana and said, “Esteemed One, will Xuanyu still be in danger if you’re around?” Nana then replied, “Not at the moment and both of you don’t have to worry too much. This would only appear when he has a big breakthrough and the conflict between these two types of energy would cause his rate of cultivation to be slower so everything should be under control for now. As for whether or not these two types of energy can get along, we’ll have to see when he reaches the 20th rank. Some directions or clues may appear and it might even be resolved when his first spirit core appears. Spirit Core? Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao obviously knew what that was. It was a synonym for a high level Spirit Master. In general, the solidification would only succeed when one reaches the realm of seven Spirit Rings. As the core of one’s Spirit Power, it would get rid of the old to bring in the new and it would allow the Spirit Master’s combat strength to increase substantially. Nan Cheng was already at her sixth ring and the next step should form her Spirit Core but right now, it was still not within the foreseeable future since she didn’t feel it at all. Hence, if it’s still not formed before she turned 40, she would never have the Spirit Core in her lifetime. Lan Xiao then said, “What can we do now to help him?” “Strengthen his body especially his meridians. If his body is strong enough, he would be more resilient even when there is danger and we would have more time to deal with it,” Nana replied Lan Xiao knitted his brows. “Training would be able to strengthen his body but his meridians…” Nana then said, “I’ll think of something. Actually, he is quite strong internally. Although it would be dangerous when those two types of energy jostle against one another, they are actually nourishing his body at the same time especially that golden energy since it is increasing the strength of his body. Don’t worry, I will guide him every day and help his body become stronger quickly.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function 4

This Nana will soon found out what connection they had with eachother, next pls. @delexzy01 thanks for the update

Interesting I will say wullin suffered alot compared to this kid... I hope he is ready for Wat's ahead.. Ride on bro

Ride on o, abeg

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 41 From a ring to a halberd Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “We’ll have to trouble you, then.” Lan Xiao sighed softly. He held Nan Cheng’s hand tightly to comfort her. The sudden change today was already completely out of their control and other than trusting Nana right now, there was nothing else they could do. They couldn’t even seek other Spirit Master’s help regarding this incident because by doing so, it would reveal the origin of Lan Xuanyu—this wasn’t something that Lan Xiao wanted. They were completely convinced of Nana’s capabilities, and they could only trust her now. “Alright, I’ll go help Xuanyu sort out his meridians now.” Nana stood up and headed straight into Lan Xuanyu’s room. Seeing her retreating figure, Nan Cheng looked at Lan Xiao anxiously. “Why did this happen? How could this be!” Lan Xiao sighed softly. “Actually, I already had a feeling during Xuanyu’s spirit awakening; this child’s extraordinary side would be revealed for sure. Let’s do what we can, we must believe in him.” With that said, his lips moved but there was no sound as he turned to Nan Cheng. “He could maintain a strong vitality even in such cold conditions in the extreme north—he will be fine.” Nana sat next to Lan Xuanyu as he lay on the bed. Her fair palms pressed against his back gently and a soft halo flowed from her fingertips, carefully entering his body. She furrowed her brows and was deep in thoughts. When she was resolving the crisis for Lan Xuanyu today, she felt a strong connection with those two types of energy. It felt as if she got hold of something important yet she couldn’t make sense of it. She felt like she knew how to deal with these, but she just could not recall. This feeling was simply too torturous. From his back to both his legs, then to his arms, Nana carefully sorted out Little Xuanyu’s body. When she finally held his little hand to sort out the meridians on his palm, her body trembled all of a sudden without any reason. At that moment, Nana’s pupils constricted, and her gaze was focused on Little Xuanyu’s right thumb. The dark blue ring didn’t look like much. There was a faint pattern on it, but when Nana looked at this ring, she felt as if she had an electric shock. In that instant, there was a loud voice deep in her heart telling her that she recognized this ring. She was very certain of this point even though she didn’t know why she would recognize it. Also, this ring should be extremely important to her. She closed her eyes and some fragmented scenes appeared in her head; these scenes were discontinuous. Her surroundings were pitch black; there wasn’t a hint of light in the darkness at all. It was very cold and painful, like a sort of heart-wrenching pain. She could vaguely see her own fingers and that ring slowly slipped into her finger. She could suddenly recall everything. Does this ring originally belong to me? Nana was stunned. Where did this child get this ring from? Her finger trembled slightly as she touched that ring. A cold sensation that was filled with pride came creeping up on her, and it was entirely spiritual; Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao couldn’t feel it at all. A bunch of silvery light lit up on her fingertips and that dark blue ring, which could not be taken off, immediately unfolded like a little snake. It climbed up and landed in Nana’s hand. It became a ring once again but that chilliness was even more distinct. Also, it became much heavier in Nana’s hand. There was an extreme sense of familiarity, and an intense feeling of sorrow filled her heart. Nana was trembling slightly, and she held the ring firmly in her hand as she stood up slowly. A silver light flickered, and she disappeared from the room just like that. When she reappeared, she was already high up in the sky. It was already late at night; the clouds were moving and the air was cold. But Nana’s heart was filled with that tragic feeling, and she felt like she had to let it out. She lifted her hand slowly and that ring in her hand unfolded once again. It happened rapidly and in a blink of an eye, it actually became a halberd that was two zhang [1] long. The dark blue blade exuded a cold light and the deep magic pattern flowed in every corner. The second Nana held the halberd, her surroundings became distorted. The clouds nearby within a kilometer seemed to be moved by a large invisible hand and everything around her began spinning, turning into a huge vortex of clouds. “Holy Heaven Dividing… this is your name. I remember now, you’re called the Holy Heaven Dividing Halberd.” She lifted her right hand and waved the Holy Heaven Dividing Halberd forward. A faint dark blue light flashed across and her body charged forward, leaving a deep trace in the air. The vast sky was faintly discernible within that deep trace—the sky tore apart! A piercing alarm blared across the entire city, waking Nana who was deep in remorse. The dark blue light disappeared, and with a flash of silver light, she was gone again. The alarm went on for an entire night, and there was a piece of breaking news that was broadcast at every major satellite channels in Zi Luo City. There was an inexplicable wave of energy that appeared, and they couldn’t find out what caused it. The satellite didn’t manage to capture any images either. And that originator had already returned to Lan Xuanyu’s room. She didn’t think too much about that dark blue ring and carefully slipped it off and placed it back around Lan Xuanyu’s right thumb. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from his deep sleep, the sky was already brightly lit. At this very moment, he only felt one thing—hunger! Intense hunger! It was as if his entire stomach was empty and he could eat an entire cow. “Mommy, Mommy, I’m so hungry!” He rushed out of his own room and ran straight into the kitchen as he yelled. He landed in a soft embrace. “Don’t rush, food will be ready soon.” “Teacher Nana, I am so hungry!” Lan Xuanyu lifted his head and hugged her as he gave her a pitiful look. Nana smiled. “I know, it’ll be ready very soon.” At this moment, Nan Cheng walked out of the kitchen with a big plate that was filled with food in her hand. The thick fragrance wafted through the house. Those were long pieces that looked soft, and it was the first time Lan Xuanyu saw something like that. “Mommy, what is this?” Lan Xuanyu asked inquisitively. Nan Cheng had an awkward expression as she glanced at Nana and said, “It’s delicious. You’re hungry, right? Eat some first.” Actually, she didn’t know what that was either. Nana brought it over early in the morning and told her that Little Xuanyu would be awake very soon and would be starving. Nan Cheng merely warmed up the food she brought over. She then served them. Nana said, “This should be the main tendon of a certain large anima. It is good for the body. The quality is average, but this was the best I could find given the limited time.” … At the cafeteria of a certain institute. “Eh, where did the dragon lizard tendon that I prepared yesterday go? Who touched it? This is for the nourishment of the dean. Hand it over if you have taken it! It will be a serious matter if the dean pursues the matter!” “We didn’t! Head Chef, you’re always the last one to lock the door and the first to arrive. Did you see it last night?” “I remembered very clearly that I kept it properly before I left last night. This dragon lizard may be farmed, but it required ten whole years before the tendon could be extracted to be cooked! It is good stuff! Could it be a thief? But the door and windows are intact!” …

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 42 Guide Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “En en, delicious. It smells so good! Mommy, why do I feel my body heating up after eating this?” The plate of unknown food was already in Lan Xuanyu’s stomach and this wasn’t much more than what he usually eats, but after eating, Lan Xuanyu felt quite full. Also, he felt nice and warm. He felt an inexplicable sense of comfort. Nana then said, “Xuanyu, rest for half an hour and we’ll have to begin training. Teacher wants to teach you something new and let you experience the changes in your body. This is very important.” “Sure!” Little Xuanyu didn’t feel any huge difference in his body and he merely liked hanging out with Nana, so he gladly agreed. Half an hour later, in the cultivation room. Nana let Lan Xuanyu sit cross-legged in front of her and she sat cross-legged too. “Xuanyu. I will let you feel the changes in your body later so you could see its condition. Your spirit is very unique and it may just be the Blue Silver Grass on the surface, but it is actually two different spirits intertwined. It’s known as Twin Spirits.” “These two spirits are controlled by a single element and they are more inclined to your consciousness. One of them strengthens your body. Your silver patterned Blue Silver Grass and golden patterned Blue Silver Grass are both quite domineering and they would try to drive out one another just like two people in your body fighting at the second they see each other. Your body is their fighting ground and that’s the reason why you’re getting hurt. Can you understand it if I’ve put it this way?” Lan Xuanyu looked at his hands and nodded, “Teacher, but why must they fight? Can’t they live together in harmony?” Nana smiled. “Yes, we must make them live in harmony. So, the next thing I am going to teach you is how to make them not fight and obey you, so you could use them effectively. They are both hot-tempered so you must mediate their relationships every day, alright?” “En en.” “If you want them to listen to you, you must get to know them first. Close your eyes and take a look with me.” Lan Xuanyu shut his eyes and a warm aura appeared around his body. He felt so comfortable like he was soaking himself in warm water. Then, he saw a strange sight. It was a golden and silver duo-colored vortex and it was spinning around his chest area. The strands were intertwined and it wasn’t spinning rapidly, but it was very stable. “The golden and silver colors represent the two types of the Blue Silver Grass that you have. I have arranged them in an orderly manner inside your body and the force from the rotation prevents them from coming into contact with one another. But in the future, I really hope that they will be able to get along and resolve this issue. Hence, they would touch slightly at the base of the vortex, which is also its center. What you need to do is to keep the vortex spinning with enough force to maintain the equilibrium. I’ve been maintaining it for you and you’ll have to do it yourself next time. You’ll need to use your Spiritual Power when you do.” Nana was very patient when she taught Lan Xuanyu; she explained a lot of things and guided him. It was obviously his own Spirit Power guiding these two types of energy and during the process of its guidance, she also started the process of harmonization. The remainder of Lan Xuanyu’s semester break was very structured. He had to cultivate twice everyday, afternoon and night, and he would have some cultural lessons in the afternoon. Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao reported back to work after their vacation and Nana was the one accompanying and teaching him daily. After some time, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were not worried about Nana anymore. Nana’s life was too simple. She ate very little and other than teaching Lan Xuanyu, she was in her own room or looked out of the window in a daze. During the weekends, when Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng brought Lan Xuanyu out to play, they would invite her too but she refused and stayed at home instead. Lan Xuanyu’s relationship with Nana kept improving. Most kids didn’t like learning and cultivating; it was a dull process after all. After Nana came, Lan Xuanyu found that cultivating with her was especially delightful and enjoyable. Nana would always have ways to get his attention and she used various methods to teach him. Cultivating became very enjoyable and the results were naturally better. Other than the slow increase of his Spirit Power, he had improved quite a bit in his other areas. Nana would go out once everyday and she would end up bringing some high-grade food every time she returns. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng didn’t have a clue from where she could have gotten it either. But since Nana was a Titled Douluo, they thought that it was perfectly normal for her to be able to get high-grade food items. It was for their son anyways and after Lan Xiao found out how precious it was, he didn’t bring the topic up anymore because they couldn’t afford it at all! Just like that, Lan Xuanyu’s semester break came to an end. To him, this was definitely an enjoyable semester break. He went to the Heaven Dou Planet, he sat on a spacecraft and he even brought back such a wonderful home tutor. “Teacher Nana, I will be going back to school, are you still going to teach me?” Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana’s thigh and looked up at her pitifully. “Yes, I will wait for you at home.” Nana rubbed his head gently. “Awesome. Teacher Nana, I like you so much. Carry me, carry me.” Nana carried him up and Lan Xuanyu leaned over, planting a loud kiss on her cheek. Nana was slightly stunned and her eyes seemed to have melted as she rubbed her face against Lan Xuanyu’s cheek as a response. “Xuanyu, we’ve got to leave or we’ll be late.” Lan Xiao turned his head and suppressed the jealousy in him, making sure that he didn’t show it. After all, with such a beautiful woman in the house, that attraction was simply hard to resist. Thankfully, after his son goes back to school, he would have to set out to take part in the exploration. Nana only returned to her room after she watched Lan Xuanyu leave. She closed her room’s door and sat cross-legged on the bed. With her eyes shut, she went into a silent state. After the semester break, it is a child’s nature to actually look forward to school. Lan Xuanyu got off the car and entered the school gate eagerly after he bid Lan Xiao farewell. The teacher-in-charge of first grade class two, Qiu Yuxin, was waiting at the classroom door. She would wait there every morning and count the number of students who entered her class. She spotted Lan Xuanyu from afar and because of this child’s outstanding appearance, it was almost impossible for her not to take notice of him. “Good morning, Teacher Qiu.” Lan Xuanyu went to her and bowed towards Qiu Yuxin respectfully. Qiu Yuxin smiled. “Good morning, Xuanyu. Eh, I haven’t seen you during the break and you seem to have grown taller.” “Really? Thank you, Teacher.” Lan Xuanyu smiled widely. “Quickly, get in.” Qiu Yuxin couldn’t help but rub his head. This child was so handsome and does well in his studies, there wasn’t any teacher who wouldn’t like him. Especially at the end of the last term, he also won Ye Lingtong, who was known to be the most talented student of this batch. He had truly made her proud so Qiu Yuxin naturally liked him. “Lan Xuanyu!” Just at this very moment, a familiar voice resounded in his ear. Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw that in the classroom’s opposite side, which belonged to the first-grade class one, Ye Lingtong was sticking her head out to wave at him. “What?” Lan Xuanyu asked unwillingly. Ye Lingtong then said, “Come over, I want to tell you something.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 43 Close combat Lan Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “No, I’m heading to class.” Lan Xuanyu did not wait for Ye Lingtong’s reply and immediately rushed into his classroom. Ye Lingtong frowned. “Lan Xuanyu, you better watch out. Hmph!” Qiu Yuxin did not reprimand this either, thinking that it was enjoyable and she even chuckled to the child’s antics. Lan Xuanyu was the most excellent student of Class B, while Ye Lingtong was the most outstanding of Class A. The two did not get along very well. Ye Lingtong was only focused on surpassing Lan Xuanyu on various aspects but she had never succeeded in any of them. The teachers enjoyed watching such competition as they only led to quicker growth. The spirit master institutes were the most open on such an aspect. The school bell rang for the second time, an indication that classes for the new term had begun. No ceremony was held, everyone dove straight into their classes as it was already the first grader’s second term. The first class for Class B was conducted by the homeroom teacher Qiu Yuxin herself. “I’m sure all of you must have slackened off at work during your holiday. In a while, we will conduct a test to gauge your Spirit Power and Spiritual Power. This will realistically indicate whether or not you have goofed off during the holidays and in the afternoon, we’ll have a large class for actual combat. We will be against Class A. There is a reward for the victor, and as for the loser…” Teacher Qiu chuckled in a way as though she harbored malicious thoughts. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a cold shiver down his spine. A fight against Class A? He suddenly regretted refusing Ye Lingtong directly a moment ago, but thinking about how he had improved with Teacher Nana over the holidays, he was not afraid. “Oh, Xuanyu, Rank 12. That’s an improvement, it seems that you didn’t goof off. En, your Spiritual Power is good as well; it has improved greatly. 32 points in Spiritual Power, a step away from the Spirit Connection realm. That is very good, worthy of being praised.” Lan Xuanyu was the first to be tested by Qiu Yuxin for his Spiritual Power and Spirit Power. What she did not know was that the test on his Spiritual Power was inaccurate due to the fact that he was distracted because he was controlling the gold and silver vortex within him. And as Qiu Yuxin had speculated, there were those that had lazed throughout their holidays as their score shows but it’s not much of a problem since the Ziluo City Institute was a direct subsidiary of the Heaven Duo Institute, meaning, the students that were enrolled there were naturally talented. More or less, one could say that the whole class still has improved over the holidays. The class started after the tests. Glancing at Lan Xuanyu who listened attentively in class, Qiu Yuxin sighed inwardly. With the Innate Full Spirit Body, this child should be the most outstanding among his batch but after a semester, his Spirit Power had only increased by one rank which was too slow. At this rate, hitting rank 20 by the age of 12 would be difficult in the same way as him being able to get into a better school. Lan Xuanyu listened earnestly in class. The topics that were elaborated by Qiu Yuxin were different from Nana. Nana provided him actual cultivation while Qiu Yuxin dove into its fundamental knowledge. In reality, it was Nana’s effective ‘playing’ lessons that stirred Lan Xuanyu the most. Through her teachings, Lan Xuanyu discovered that being a Spirit Master could be so interesting and powerful. The increase in his interest naturally made him more serious in learning. The actual combat session in the afternoon still came as planned. Lan Xuanyu encountered Ye Lingtong again. She had an unkind expression on her face as she panted with rage. Lan Xuanyu deliberately turned his gaze in other directions, but Ye Lingtong took the initiative to come forward. “Lan Xuanyu, watch how I’ll take care of you in a bit.” Ye Lingtong growled in anger. Lan Xuanyu smirked. “Who knows who will be the one drenched in water like the last time.” Ye Lingtong fumed with rage. “It will not happen again. Daddy already taught me how to overcome your influence on me. As long as my Spirit skill is effective, how can your 10-year spirit skill win over me? You will get it soon enough!” “Gather around!” The teacher summoned for them as the students from both classes gathered in two teams. “The rules of the actual combat class is simple. Every class will send out a student. The loser will be eliminated while the victor will continue battling until they get eliminated. The class that gets eliminated first will lose and the class that loses will have to run around the field for five laps. Understand?” Class A’s homeroom teacher explained everything in a breath. Although the First-grade students were still young and many did not have spirit skills, offensive-type Spirit Masters tend to have a better physique compared to control-types. Thus, there was still that advantage. “First match, First Grade Class A, Huang Qifan.” Class A Homeroom teacher called out the first student up on stage. Qiu Yuxin looked at him and thought for a moment. “Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu was startled, not expecting Qiu Yuxin to call him out first. ‘ Qiu Yuxin had her own thoughts. She had heard Ye Lingtong’s words whilst knowing Ye Lingtong’s background. The little lass’ father was an impressive figure. For her to mention the utilization of spirit skills, it was indeed trouble. But as the class monitress, Ye Lingtong was bound to be placed at the back. Lan Xuanyu possessed a few spirit skills, but even so, they were mediocre. Qiu Yuxin felt that bringing Lan Xuanyu earlier would benefit them by having him win a few rounds. He walked out from the crowd with cheers behind him. “Do your best, Xuanyu!” Class A was as invigorated as they chanted, “Huang Qifan, do your best!” Ye Lingtong stood at the forefront of Class A and stared at Lan Xuanyu while thinking to herself, ‘he better not lose at the first round, otherwise, I won’t even have the opportunity to vent.’ Both parties stood at the opposite of each other while Qiu Yuxin and the Class A homeroom teacher, Gong Yinghao, stood by the side for supervision. “Begin.” A flash of complacency flickered in Gong Yinghao’s eyes as he looked at Qiu Yuxin . Huang Qifan gave a loud roar as a faint yellow hue of aura appeared on his body. His six-year-old body actually swelled up and grew to a nine-year-old’s stature. A yellow spirit ring rose from his feet along with a brilliant light. His arm suddenly became extremely muscular. “First spirit skill, Bear’s Strength!” Qiu Yuxin was stunned upon seeing this. She clearly remembered that Huang Qifan didn’t have a breakthrough during the first semester, back then, he didn’t even have a spirit ring! Battle Bear, a rather ordinary bear-type spirit with some earth-related control abilities. Not only did Huang Qifan have a spirit ring, but it was also a 100-year spirit ring. Obviously, his family background was of a certain standard. Adding that Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was water-related, he was bound to be at a disadvantage against a strength-based Spirit Master. But it was now too late to consider anything as Huang Qifan was already charging straight for Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was obviously taken aback when he saw Huang Qifan’s obvious swelled and muscular body. He subconsciously took a step back. Gong Yinghao glanced towards Qiu Yuxin with glee. “Teacher Qiu, a good start is very important! Don’t you agree?” Qiu Yuxin rolled her eyes. “It sounds as if you’re certain of winning.” “That…” At this point, Gong Yinghao’s eyes were shocked for the situation in the arena had changed. While taking a step back, the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand spun and coiled around his palm. Against Huang Qifan’s aggressive charge, he subconsciously lowered himself and performed a perfect dodge against his opponent’s grab right before he did a nimble spin around Huang Qifan. At the same time, he pointed at Huang Qifan’s feet with his left hand to create a layer of ice on the ground. This caused Huang Qifan to slide and fall. Lan Xuanyu continued with the momentum and jumped onto Huang Qifan’s back, forming an ice awl on his left hand and pointing it at him. “Don’t move, you lost.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 44 Fighting against Ye Lingtong again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Both teachers were dumbfounded by this scene, not to mention Huang Qifan himself. The entire process was quick and it seemed quite simple. Dodge, make a by-pass, turn water into ice, make your opponent lose his balance, take advantage of the situation by controlling the key points of the opponent and finally, defeat the enemy. Everything seemed to have happened naturally but this child was only seven years old! It was clearly not so normal. Qiu Yuxin was somewhat stunned too. A child at this age would just crash into his enemy to see who is stronger. Even their techniques would be quite rough. But Lan Xuanyu’s moves were as fluid as flowing water. His motion as he defeated Huang Qifan was simple and direct. “Turn water to ice?” Gong Yinghao blurted out as his face turned awful. Qiu Yuxin looked at Lan Xuanyu who had already jumped off Huang Qifan’s back and mumbled, “Teacher Gong, what did you say just now?” “I…” Gong Yinghao was pissed off! Lan Xuanyu also found it quite weird, how did he win? He merely used the footwork that Nana taught him, the ice awl was also taught by Nana and she told him at that time that he was still young and the ice awl is the strongest weapon that he could create at the moment. It doesn’t use much Spirit Power but he was told that he must learn how to make full use of it. Of course, she taught him a few close combat techniques and after much practice, he naturally started using it. “Teacher Gong, I’ll do it.” Ye Lingtong charged forward automatically. Huang Qifan stood up at the same time, looking confused as he pointed his finger at Lan Xuanyu. “You cheated.” Ye Lingtong pulled him. “Don’t embarrass yourself, he was using actual combat techniques.” She has been learning how to fight and use ancient martial arts from Ye Feng since she was little so she could obviously tell. Lan Xuanyu wasn’t lucky just now, it was clearly a type of a close combat technique. She was even more confident now. She has been training since she was little and she even felt that if she wasn’t bent on using her spirit to defeat Lan Xuanyu the previous time, she would have been able to defeat him easily even by using ancient martial arts. She just needed to be more careful. With that painful experience in her mind, she extremely worked hard during the holidays. She made progress in various areas and she even found a way to restrain Lan Xuanyu’s suppression of her spirit. She should have a high chance of winning against him now. “Alright.” Gong Yinghao couldn’t think of someone who could fight against Lan Xuanyu, who had made a drastic improvement in his fighting power. The fighting power of first graders was too weak and they couldn’t expend too much either. If he continued winning, they would be defeated today! It was also good to let Ye Lingtong, who was the strongest, go out there. It was completely unexpected. Ye Lingtong ran forward and even yelled, “Lan Xuanyu, don’t be too happy, I am coming!” Lan Xuanyu was still a little dazed at this moment, and he didn’t expect that he would win so easily either. It was as if success came naturally without him putting in some extra effort. Usually, when he’s chasing after his Teacher Nana, she would point out a lot of his mistakes like his incorrect form. She would then release a jet of water towards the area and she made sure that he would correct it first before moving on. She also gave him some tips about fighting and she focused a lot on his timings especially when he’s dodging or chasing someone. When Huang Qifan pounced on him, Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was full of loopholes and very naturally, he chose the most succinct way to forge ahead. Then, he won… ‘This really seemed quite easy, huh!’ He thought to himself. At this moment, when he heard Ye Lingtong coming towards him, he hurriedly jumped off Huang Jifan’s body and looked at Ye Lingtong who had already released her ferocious spirit. He lifted his hand and the ice awl flew towards Ye Lingtong’s shoulders. Ye Lingtong scoffed. There was a faint cry of a dragon and a layer of white glow that had already been dispersed from her body — it was that hundred-year Spirit Ring skill, Celestial Body. But what was different was that the second this white glow appeared, it retracted back immediately and Ye Lingtong’s face suddenly looked a little flushed. Everyone saw a faint layer of silvery white light on the surface of her skin. Her momentum seemed to be slower but her speed was immense. She just twisted her body without any effort to dodge that ice awl and with a big stride forward, she found herself right in front of Lan Xuanyu. It was fast. This move alone was much faster than Huang Qifan’s lunge but Lan Xuanyu could also tell that his feet were stable and her form had lesser loopholes. She used one hand to grab him and she used the other as a shield. This time, Lan Xuanyu didn’t take a step back and went forward voluntarily instead. A faint blue halo radiated from his left hand. It flowed into his entire body until it took shape as a thin shield. Ye Lingtong was delighted. She had already come into contact with Lan Xuanyu’s water elements a few times before and she knew very well that it wasn’t very strong. With her advancement in her skill, Celestial Body, what could this thin layer of water shield do? She busted through the force blocking her right hand without any hesitation in an attempt to touch Lan Xuanyu’s chest directly. Lan Xuanyu had both arms across his chest like he wanted to resist Ye Lingtong’s attack but at the moment she was about to touch him, his body started spinning. Ye Lingtong’s momentum remained unchanged. From her point of view, Lan Xuanyu’s move might be able to block off some of the force of her attack but she knew that he won’t be able to resist it completely. However, at the moment her hand was about to grab him, the silver pattern on the Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Lan Xuanyu’s left hand lit up all of a sudden. Following that, Ye Lingtong felt that the Lan Xuanyu standing before her turned blurry like she had a layer of chiffon over her as the temperature in the air started to drop. “Hiss!” Ye Lingtong made a shocking discovery that she wasn’t grabbing onto the soft water elements and instead, she had her hands on a strong and a slippery ice surface. He was able to escape from her grasp. Lan Xuanyu’s body slid off along the side of her right arm. He got behind her within a blink of an eye. He then clenched his fist and this thin layer of ice around his body exploded with a “bang” before turning into an ice fog. His cultivation was still very low and his skill with it was not enough to be used against Ye Lingtong. Their distance was too close, they’re right behind each other to the point that their backs were almost touching. Ye Lingtong’s reaction was very swift. When she realized that Lan Xuanyu had slipped off of her grasp, she didn’t hesitate to react immediately. She was from a learned family and she practiced ancient martial arts with her father since she was little. So with regards to her ability to adapt and her real combat experience, there was nobody who could perform better than her indeed. With her toes pointed to the ground, her body retreated abruptly and she leaned back with her elbows tucked behind her. The teachers-in-charge Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao’s eyes lit up when they saw her leaning back. It was true that Lan Xuanyu responded cleverly, especially when he used the water shield and spun at the same time. It was simply amazing but Ye Lingtong’s response surprised them too. At least in their memory, they had never taught such outstanding first graders before. Ye Lingtong leaned backwards but suddenly, she felt a “bang” behind her. Not only that, she also felt a sudden chill. Even when she was in the state of her Celestial Body, she could still feel the coldness all over her surroundings as her movements became slower. “Pop! Pop!” Ye Lingtong felt the pain of two ice awls piercing through her elbows even with the defense of her Celestial Body. Lan Xuanyu was also astonished, he was worried that the ice awls would really hurt Ye Lingtong so he didn’t dare to stab her back. But, he didn’t expect that Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Body’s defense to be so strong to the point that his two ice awls broke into pieces in an instant. The two people were both on their first Spirit Ring but Ye Lingtong was more experienced in actual combat. She lifted her right leg and went straight between Lan Xuanyu’s legs. “No!” Qiu Yuxin and Hong Yinghao yelled at the same time. Both teachers were dripping in cold sweat. If this kick really happened, it would be over for Lan Xuanyu!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 45 Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The increase in Spiritual Power not only allowed Lan Xuanyu to be stronger in his control of the elements, but it also raised his sense of awareness. All he felt was a tightness around his hip, a strong sense of danger came and he raised his knee instinctively, blocking the heel of Ye Lingtong. “Bang!” Lan Xuanyu flew up a meter because of this kick. Ye Lingtong wouldn’t spare him. She used the momentum from her attack earlier to deliver another kick meant to strike his chest. Lan Xuanyu was helpless in midair and at this very moment, something Nana said to him surfaced in his head. “You must remember to put safety first no matter what. When there is danger threatening your safety, be sure to give it your all. You must not put yourself in danger just to hide the ability of your right hand.” Nana was especially stern when she told him that, which was why Lan Xuanyu could remember it so clearly because he was the one who told Nana that Lan Xiao didn’t allow him to simply use the power on his right hand. That thought flashed by in his head as he clenched his right fist. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass drilled out of his palm in an instant like thin strings of bandages that soon wrapped his right arm. An indescribable strength coursed through Lan Xuanyu’s body as a faint golden light flickered beneath his eyes. He waved his right arm and grabbed ahold of Ye Lingtong’s incoming left leg. “Pop!” When his arm swung out, Lan Xuanyu could feel a lot of confidence rising in his heart; it even had a tinge of desire for violence. Everything around him seemed to have slowed down including Ye Lingtong’s incoming left leg. He felt that his moves were incredibly accurate as well. Ye Lingtong felt disdainful when she saw Lan Xuanyu using his hand to grab her leg. Although she was a girl, she’s confident about her strength especially when she’s in the state of her Celestial Body; even the most powerful attack-type student like Lan Xuanyu would be no match for her. But when her leg came into contact with his hand, she felt like she had just kicked a metal board. Right after that, a sort of trembling that evolved from the depths of her soul burst forth. She felt limp as the pain grew all over her body. She merely groaned softly and her entire body went soft like a boneless snake. Lan Xuanyu had already raised his left hand at first but he didn’t expect that the strong Ye Lingtong would collapse all of a sudden after coming into contact with his right hand. The teachers were flabbergasted at this sudden change too and Lan Xuanyu instinctively retracted the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his right hand. Everything happened so quickly that even the teachers didn’t see what exactly happened. Lan Xuanyu released her leg and Ye Lingtong, whose body had gone limp, was finally fully on the ground with that intense palpitation leaving her gasping for air. Gong Yinghao rushed over hurriedly. “Lingtong, are you alright?” Qiu Yuxin went up to them too. She was a female teacher which made it more convenient as she checked Ye Lingtong’s body. Lan Xuanyu stood at the side in a daze and the other students started giving him strange looks. Especially those attack-type first graders. Nevermind that Lan Xuanyu defeated Huang Jifan, they didn’t think much of it but Ye Lingtong was different! Not only was she their class monitress, but she was also extremely strong and she would be able to defeat the entire class on her own. Furthermore, this wasn’t the first time! It wasn’t a big deal to lose but each time she did, it was always out of the blue. Huang Jifan was standing next to his classmates at this moment and he mumbled softly, “Does the class monitress have a crush on Lan Xuanyu? Did she let him win on purpose?” “The monitress likes Lan Xuanyu!” A girl next to him exclaimed immediately and the class was stirred up. Ye Lingtong finally calmed down. Nobody could be more depressed than she was. She thought, ‘How did I lose? How could it be! I have enough force and that kick should be able to defeat him. Lan Xuanyu had already lost his balance and he should’ve already been sent flying with my kick! Why was I the one who went limp? What’s with this Celestial Dragon spirit, huh?’ But it wasn’t as simple as a spirit not working properly; it seemed as if her entire body was out of order. Just at this moment, the students’ discussion could be heard. “The class monitress likes Lan Xuanyu… and allowed him to win on purpose…” Ye Lingtong only felt an instant rush of grief and indignation. She was only a six-year-old girl, after all! Her tears started rolling down and she yelled, “I don’t, I don’t like him.” She jumped up from the ground, she charged towards Lan Xuanyu and pushed him before he could even run. “Lingtong!” The teacher-in-charge of class one, Gong Yinghao called out and when he saw that Ye Lingtong didn’t have the intention to stop, he chased after her. Qiu Yuxin had a strange expression and she glanced at Lan Xuanyu. ‘How could six-year-olds know anything about boy-girl relationships? It’s not possible. But liking someone doesn’t mean it has to be a boy-girl relationship, it could be out of admiration! With Lan Xuanyu’s looks, he could definitely get anyone to like him. Could it be because of this that Ye Lingtong showed him mercy?’ Lan Xuanyu was confused as to why he got pushed and was obviously upset, his impression of Ye Lingtong worsened too. Not only did she pick on him, but she also had a very bad temper. Then, he looked at Qiu Yuxin with his big and innocent eyes, “Teacher Qiu, do we have to continue fighting?” Qiu Yuxin glanced at Gong Yinghao’s retreating figure. She then looked at her proud disciples and the corners of her lips curved into a beautiful arc. “Of course we must continue. Alright, first grade, class one, who’s next…” In order to give Gong Yinghao some face and also to give the other students a chance to practice, Qiu Yuxin swapped Lan Xuanyu out after he won ten consecutive matches. And Lan Xuanyu finally became famous in the academy. One may say that he was just lucky when he won against Ye Lingtong the first time but what about the second? Moreover, he defeated the other students too. That precise control over his water elements left a deep impression on the teachers and his status in class two gained more importance. After school, Qiu Yuxin offered him a piece of weighty advice to work hard on his meditation and to strive to improve the rate of his Spirit Power’s increase. “Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana…” Lan Xuanyu shouted right after he went through their home’s front door. Nana opened the door of her room and she walked out. When she saw Lan Xuanyu, her gaze naturally turned gentler. “You’re back.” “En. Teacher Nana, did you know? During our combat class today, I won ten matches consecutively…” Lan Xuanyu ran over, pulling Nana’s hand as he told her everything about what happened during the match. Nana smiled as she listened. Looking at how excited he was, she wasn’t sure why but she felt as if her empty heart was suddenly filled. “Teacher Nana, why did Ye Lingtong fall at the moment I grabbed her? I did not do anything, I promise!” Nana paused and furrowed her brows as she thought. She then said, “It should be because your spirit is more restrained towards her so this would happen. In other words, if she doesn’t have any ill intentions toward you, she should be able to benefit too when both of you are going against the same enemy.” Lan Xuanyu curled his lips, “She has such a bad temper, I don’t ever want to be her partner. Teacher Nana, what will you be teaching me today? The footwork you taught me was awesome, they couldn’t touch me at all.” Nana smiled. “Abilities are valued not in quantity but the quality; you have just started learning footwork and there is still room for improvement. I will teach you some combat skills while you practice your footwork. Come on, let’s go to the cultivation room.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function 5

@delexzy01 this your story is wow. Xianyu need to be trained on combat skills. About the missing dragon soup, it be like say na anty Nana wey borrow the soup.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 46 Growth Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong’s home. Ye Lingtong held onto a Soul Guidance Communication Device, sobbing spasmodically as she narrated her sorrowful experience to Ye Feng. “Daddy, daddy, why did it turn out like that! I’m unconvinced. I should have won! Why did it turn out like that? My classmates said that it was because I like Lan Xuanyu and that’s why I let him win. I don’t like him, I want to win over him.” On the other end of the line, Ye Feng frowned. “No! You have grasped the fundamental control over the Celestial Body. Even if your spirit was suppressed, the response shouldn’t have been that great. Wasn’t it fine in the beginning? This is indeed strange and your Daddy doesn’t want to make wild speculations. Don’t cry. There isn’t anything wrong with your Celestial Dragon. The problem should be with Xuanyu. Wait till Daddy comes home from his mission, we will comprehend his abilities in detail.” “Daddy, I want to win over him! You must teach me the way to beat him!” Ye Lingtong screamed into the device. “Daddy is about to go into a meeting. We will talk more when I get back.” With that, Ye Feng hung up. “Commander, everyone is here.” An officer with the rank of lieutenant walked over to Ye Feng and reported with a salute. “Let’s go, we’ll start.” Ye Feng’s expression became calm and composed. At that moment, he was dressed in his military uniform with a solemn expression. He entered the conference room where eight men sat around the table. Upon his entry, they stood from their seats and saluted him. The conference room immediately plunged into a cold and somber atmosphere. “Sit.” Ye Feng waved his hand. Only then did the other officers take their seats. Ye Feng then said, “I believe everyone has read through the data. Due to the urgency of this, we have to mobilize the Valiant Dragon Special Forces and to avoid the citizens from going into state panic, we need to end this fast. We will maintain radio silence on all Soul Guidance Communication Devices from the start till the end of the mission. Enable all of our internal comms. Intelligence will work with us and provide us with prompts and live information. I want all of you to prepare well for the battle ahead. We are faced against an extremely brutal and organized enemy with extremely strong anti-reconnaissance abilities. We cannot let any of these fishes escape, otherwise, it will bring about even greater harm to the public.” “Yes!” … To Lan Xuanyu, life was rich and filled with happiness. It had been that way ever since Nana came into his life. In the day, he would attend classes and at night, he would train with Nana. Although it was tough, he felt that he was improving extremely fast, especially on the water element aspects.. Only the progress with his spirit power remained slow. His happiest was his time during meals. Nana would bring home some queer and odd ingredients. Not only were they delicious, but he would also feel an extreme sense of comfort and coziness after he’s done eating those foods. What’s different was that Lan Xuanyu’s food intake on these odd ingredients became more ordinary. In the beginning, Nan Cheng would deliberately observe Nana but she quickly realized that Nana truly adored Xuanyu. Her expressions, especially the look in her eyes, could not be faked. It was a wave of emotions that came from her heart. Adding that Lan Xuanyu was happy every single day alongside his improvements, she gradually became well at ease and went back to work. On the tenth day of his departure, Lan Xiao made his first call with the Communications device to inform Nan Cheng that their operation was going well. He followed that they would jump through a wormhole to probe the new world. The next call would be in a month’s time, and at the same time, the entire operation would continue on for half a year. In this period, Ye Lingtong’s attitude towards Lan Xuanyu got worse. Owing to the rumors her classmates had, she deliberately stayed away from him. Adding to the fact that they were in different classes, their encounters became rare. Lan Xuanyu had a bad impression of her and he naturally did not seek her out voluntarily. He just went through his familiar and happy routine just like what he does every single day. Just like that, three months have passed in the blink of the eye. “Woah, son, you seem to have grown taller.” Nan Cheng smiled as she stood by Lan Xuanyu’s side to measure his height. He had grown to a height that surpassed her stomach. For a boy that was not even seven-years-old, he was already at 1.3 meters tall. He was now the tallest amongst the students of his class. Not only was he taller, but his physique had also grown to be more well-proportionate and strong. He was already so good looking, but now it felt as though there was a faint layer of light beneath his skin as though he was radiating a tender luster. Wherever he walked, attention would fall onto him. While commenting on her son’s height, Nan Cheng looked and smiled towards Nana. Although she was unsure of how Nana did it, it was obvious that Lan Xuanyu’s changes were linked to the food he ate. Nan Cheng had specially researched the ingredients and identified a few of them. She was unsure of their price, but she found out that they were extremely precious. And Nana never asked her for a cent in exchange. If not for Nan Cheng insisting on paying her, Nana would never have taken anything. With another person wholeheartedly caring for her son’s well being, Nan Cheng was actually happy. Additionally, that person was probably the most powerful Title Douluo! So, not only did she accept Nana, but she even had respect towards her. Through the three months of training, Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power was able to break through the 13th rank. All those precious ingredients were not for nothing. His physique and fundamentals were sculpted well as well. “Teacher Nana, we are going to bring Xuanyu out tomorrow.” Nan Cheng smiled. “We can’t have him work constantly and allow him some time to enjoy and relax. What do you say?” “Where are we going? That’s great!.” Lan Xuanyu jumped around in excitement. Nan Cheng flicked his forehead lightly. “You only become so energetic after hearing enjoyment.” Nana frowned when she saw Nan Cheng’s finger gently knock onto Lan Xuanyu’s forehead. Her fingers moved ever so slightly, but in the end, she shifted her gaze and replied, “Alright.” “There’s a new large building in the city and it is said that there is a trampoline park in there. That’s rather interesting. I’ll bring you there. We can then look for a restaurant to eat together. Your father called me yesterday and asked me to bring you out more,” Nan Cheng said. “That’s awesome! Mum is the best.” “Then practice hard with Teacher Nana, mommy will go out and buy some food back.” Nan Cheng then left, leaving Lan Xuanyu and Nana alone at home. Lan Xuanyu turned and smiled towards Nana with glee. Suddenly, he charged towards Nana. Whilst in the pounce, a shadow separated out from his shoulder in the other direction. In his right hand, a faint gold glimmer lit up. His speed increased exponentially as he suddenly appeared in the position of the shadow. Nana smiled and swung her head. The long silver hair that touched the ground swept outwards. Every strand of her hair was almost like an eye as they sealed Lan Xuanyu’s movements. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He struck forward with his left hand that blossomed with silver light as a water beam gushed out from his palm to strike the silver hair in front of him. He used the momentum to stop abruptly and perform a 90-degree turn. The silver hair swept and actually absorbed the water element from the water beam completely. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had nimbly shifted to the side, spinning with the intent to get to Nana’s back. Nana lowered her frame and actually knelt down. She did not make any adjustments, making it look as though Lan Xuanyu’s charge would collide straight into her. A water vortex surged out from his left hand and moved to trap Nana while Lan Xuanyu immediately did another turn. Nana took a deep breath and inhaled the entire water vortex. What’s even more terrifying was that that suction made Lan Xuanyu almost lose control of his momentum. He raised both hands upwards with the intention to block, but Nana took another breath. The gentle suction forced his body to move instead. “Boop” Nana’s red lips had planted onto his baby cheeks.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 47 Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Teacher Nana, you’re a bully!” Lan Xuanyu wiped his face and looked upset. Nana already carried him up and he straightened up once again. “You’re the one who mounted a sneak attack on me first, how did I bully you, huh?” Lan Xuanyu sneered. “Your Spirit Power is so strong, isn’t this bullying?” Nana burst out laughing. “You should work hard to become stronger then! But you’ve basically learned the rudiments of the footwork already. If you want to improve further, you will need more Spirit Power to support it and I’ve already taught you the way to do it. We can start learning something new today.” “Learn what?” Lan Xuanyu got interested the moment she said that they would be learning new things. Nana then said, “We’ll learn an ancient martial art skill. You have a pretty good control over the water elements already and your strength will increase along with your increase in Spirit Power in the future. There is footwork for close combat fights so at least you wouldn’t be at a disadvantage but you’re still lacking some close combat attacking skills. You have the Twin Spirits and you will be working to coordinate both of them, namely, the water elements and the forces within you. With your current Spirit Power, you’re still far from being able to control them so you have to learn some simpler combat techniques first.” “Sure, sure!” Every boy likes to attack. During these few months, Lan Xuanyu had been learning his footwork from Nana every time and although it was interesting, it wasn’t as aggressive as the other combat skills. “Teacher Nana, what combat techniques are you going to teach me?” Lan Xuanyu asked eagerly. Nana thought about it and said, “I think this combat technique is called… Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens?” “You don’t really remember?” Lan Xuanyu was a little curious. Nana nodded and smiled bitterly. “I don’t remember it very clearly but this should be the name of it. Let’s go to the cultivation room.” Nana directly carried Lan Xuanyu into the cultivation room before putting him down. She closed the door and activated the interior defense system. “The marvelous thing about the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens is that it would incite the energy within your blood, supplemented by your Spirit Power and the force in your blood vessels. It’s pretty much like mobilizing the power of your entire body in one go. With your current Spirit Power, you’re still far from being able to use its full version, but I can teach you how to operate it. Since you don’t have enough Spirit Power, you’ll be using its weakened version for now. “Teacher Nana, teach me, quick!” Lan Xuanyu was very interested in this ancient combat technique just by hearing its name. “Remember the changes in your body later.” Nana squatted behind Lan Xuanyu, placing her right hand on his back and the gentle Spirit and Spiritual Power slowly entered his body. “This technique would cause your blood to flow backwards!” Nana’s voice resounded and after that, everything became blurry before Lan Xuanyu’s eyes as he fell into the spiritual world. A person’s body appeared in his consciousness with the exact same build as him. He could clearly see the change in the direction of this person’s blood flow as well as the change of his condition. Just at this moment, he felt a warm sensation rising in his body all of a sudden and the blood that was flowing slowly just now had some changes to it. A piercing pain immediately went through his entire body and there was also a stifling feeling, it was a pain that was hard for him to describe. Nevertheless, his mind was very awake and he could see that the blood flow in that body was moving in a different direction. The pain intensified instantly. Lan Xuanyu wanted to scream but he couldn’t find his voice and his entire body had a stinging sensation. It was also at this moment that he suddenly felt his body heating up as if he was set on fire. He lifted his right hand subconsciously. The reversed flow of his blood brought about a special force. His blood was flowing in a different direction but the warmth that he felt after that change went to his right hand. Just at this very moment, everything before him became crystal clear. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to see that the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had covered his right arm. What’s scarier was that his right hand appeared to be swollen. His fist seems to be larger than normal and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass seemed to have ingrained itself in his skin to cover his arm in diamond shaped golden scales. “Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens!” Nana’s voice came from behind him and all he felt was an invisible force that controlled the heat in his body and flushed it all toward his right hand. A faint layer of golden glow appeared around him immediately and there was a low cry coming from his right palm. The air around them became more solemn and a golden light spurt out of his palm; it was faintly discernible and it seemed like it had a shape of a dragon’s head. “Bang!” The golden ray of light attacked the target that was a meter ahead before letting out a deep roar. The entire cultivation room shook slightly and after this attack was shot out, Lan Xuanyu felt as if his body was completely emptied. His body turned soft and his blood flow returned to normal. The gentle Spirit Power flowed from his singlet like an endless stream into his body, helping him recover what he had used up previously. “Can you feel it? The change in direction of your blood flow will incite the power in your blood vessels and when this force combines with your Spirit Power, it will exert a stronger attack than usual. This Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens is a combat technique for you and it can also be a method of cultivation at the same time. This is because when you’re using it, you could stimulate the power in your blood vessels and nourish your body to strengthen your meridians. After careful consideration, I think this is the best way to train you at the moment.” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, “Teacher Nana, what is the power in my blood vessels?” Nana went blank. “I’m not too sure either but I think it seems to fit in well with this.” At this point, she knitted her brows. Actually, this cultivation method, the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, only surfaced in her head two days ago. She wanted to recall more about it, but she just couldn’t think of a specific situation. “Let’s continue, you must try your best to feel the change in the flow of your blood. In the first ten times, I will help you change the direction of your blood and you must remember its routes. Then, you will rely on yourself to practice and I will protect you to prevent any accidents.” “Alright!” Nana’s strongest suit was actually protecting. If others tried practicing this Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, let’s not talk about whether or not they would be able to succeed. It consumes too much Spirit Power to practice with and of course, it takes a lot of time before someone could use it again. But with her around, Lan Xuanyu would be able to practice continuously and he wouldn’t have to worry about being possessed by the devil because Nana would always protect him from any danger. Practicing like that would naturally allow him to be faster. After Lan Xuanyu experienced the power of the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens, he was overflowing with enthusiasm and the day passed unknowingly. Also, he had two meals of the precious ingredients because Nana believed that he used up quite a bit of vital energy and blood while practicing that skill so he needed to replenish his body with more nutrients. The next morning, when Lan Xuanyu climbed out of bed, he suddenly felt sore all over his body and despite that, his body felt warm which gave him an indescribable feeling of comfort. As he practiced the technique the entire day yesterday, Nana didn’t ask him to meditate at night and allowed him to relax and rest properly by sleeping. Lan Xuanyu stretched, his bones creaked a little and he jumped off the bed. When both his feet landed on the floor, there was a “boom” which gave him a scare too. “Did I become heavier?” “Xuanyu, are you awake yet? It’s time for breakfast.” Nan Cheng’s voice came from outside. “Mommy, I’m up. Can I go out to play after having my breakfast?” He was especially happy when he thought about being able to go out to play today. “En, have your breakfast first though.” His breakfast was naturally made from ingredients that were high in nutrition. After he gorged himself, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t wait to go out. “You guys go ahead, I will stay at home.” Nana smiled and touched Lan Xuanyu’s head. “Ah? Teacher Nana, you’re not going? Come along with us.” Lan Xuanyu said reluctantly. Nana then smiled. “Go play with Mommy, I want to think of what to teach you next.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 48 Noble Le’s <Remembrance> Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “That’s great.” Upon thinking about having fun, Lan Xuanyu no longer lingered around Nana which made Nan Cheng slightly happier. Ever since Nana’s arrival, Nan Cheng always felt that her son and his teacher were too close to the point that the mother and son no longer had time to call their own. It was rare for her to be able to bring her son out during the weekends, and just the two of them bonding felt great to her. It also allowed them to improve their relationship. Nan Cheng piloted the Spirit Guidance car and cruised along the highway. “Mummy, what are we going to eat today? Can we buy something back for Teacher Nana too?” Lan Xuanyu looked out of the window in excitement as he asked Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng was slightly jealous. “Even at this time, you can’t forget about your Teacher Nana! Mummy is going to ask you, do you like Teacher Nana more than mummy?” Lan Xuanyu stole a glance at Nan Cheng and replied, “Mummy, in your adult words, you’re making trouble without reason.” Nan Cheng’s hand trembled. Fortunately, they were on autopilot as she found herself stuck in between laughing or shedding her tears. “And where did you learn that from?” Lan Xuanyu immediately acted like an adult and imitated Lan Xiao. “Nan Cheng, let me tell you this. Although I spoil you, you shouldn’t be making trouble without reason! Even the frail and weak soft bone rabbit spirit beasts bite back!” Flabbergasted, Nan Cheng stared at her son. “Good! You little brat, for daring to eavesdrop on our conversation.” Lan Xuanyu giggled. “How was I eavesdropping? You were speaking so loudly.” Nan Cheng humphed and laughed. “You little brat, you’re truly a trickster, aren’t you? Oh right, talking about tricksters, I think that Noble Le’s concert is being broadcasted today.” While saying that, she activated the screen inside the car. A 12-inch screen lit up on the windscreen of the car without a need for adjustments. It directly tuned into Nan Cheng’s most frequent television channel. Although the superstar Tang Le had only appeared for a few months, he was already a sensation in the federation. His single hit <Remembrance>, had left a deep impression on the masses. And with the full support of his managing firm, the single was spread across the few planets under the federation within just a short time frame. The strange thing was that Noble Le would only sing this song and he had enough unique charisma to attract all the females from ages 8 to 80. It was as though every time his single was broadcasted, the temperature would rise dramatically. This made his performances to be reputed as the shortest yet the most marvelous concert in history with only a single song, <Remembrance> to which he would sing only three times. One had to understand that an ordinary celebrity’s concert would have at least a dozen songs, some interactions and the participation of honored guests, which makes the average shortest concert to be at least two hours long. But Noble Le’s concerts only lasted for half an hour. Without speaking a word from the beginning to the end, he would simply sing <Remembrance> three times but all the fans and the audience listening would be intoxicated and drawn to its every repetition, to which seemed to contain a different meaning despite being the same song. Despite the short half-hour performance, the audience would remain at the concert hall despite Noble Le’s departure from the stage. All of them were left intoxicated by his voice. Despite the desire for the concert to continue, the audience would still be filled with satisfaction, and not one spectator had ever caused a commotion due to the concert being that short. Noble Le’s name had spread far and wide. With his managing firm’s all-out effort, Noble Le became a celebrity overnight. On the screen, Noble Le stood on stage with his long blue hair combed to the back along with his clear and handsome features that left a deep mark in everyone’s mind. He was dressed in a white ceremonial robe with silver patterns on its edges, accentuating his tall stature that increased his suaveness. “Mummy, your eyes are twinkling,” Lan Xuanyu commented as she stared at Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng immediately shushed him and increased the volume of the performance. “Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation.” “Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past.” “Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages.” “Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor.” “One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and the last contained within the depths of our hearts.” “Where is she now?” “Her existential third world has left a mark in my heart, as long as I exist, so will she.” “Regardless of where she is in the first, regardless if she remembers her second. She will always be.” “My memories blurred, but my heart is longing. Wherever she is, I will bring her a third world and look for the other two.” “One life, three worlds, when will they ever meet, One life, three worlds, when will my memory come back to me.” “I hope for a light from heaven to guide me on the right path, be it the God realm, the abyss, regardless of Heaven, or earth. I only wish that her three worlds would meet, a wish that our lives and worlds will merge.” “Take me away, take me away, take me away…” Noble Le’s initial audible voice gradually turned hoarse as the song continued. The emotions in his eyes turned from clear to being at a loss, gradually falling deeper and deeper, and by the end of the song, his eyes had turned empty. The song lyrics did not contain a single remembrance, but every sentence resonated with his emotions. Nan Cheng had heard the song countless times but at that moment, her eyes had unknowingly turned red. Lan Xuanyu had calmed down as well. It was normal for kids his age to be unable to comprehend the emotions behind the song, but Lan Xuanyu felt that the song was nice, and it caused his heart to tremble. “Noble Le must have loved someone deeply before. Otherwise, he would never sing such a song,” Nan Cheng muttered to herself. “Mummy, what is love deeply?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Nan Cheng knocked on his forehead. “You’re still a kid, don’t ask too much. You’ll come to understand it when you grow older.” “Mummy, why are you so violent!” Lan Xuanyu refuted. Nan Cheng giggled. “How am I violent? Even if I am, your daddy isn’t here. Who are you going to complain to?” Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned serious. “I will complain to Teacher Nana. Mummy, I realized that every time you knock my head, Teacher Nana doesn’t seem to be happy about it. Humph! Humph!” Nan Cheng was startled and she suddenly felt a cold shiver running down her back. Somehow, at the back of her mind, she seemed to have felt the same way too. After all, Nana was most probably a powerful Title Douluo! “Hmph!” Mummy is jealous! Seems like you’re closer to Teacher Nana than mummy!” Nan Cheng pouted. “Mummy, do you love me?” Lan Xuanyu pulled Nan Cheng’s hand and widened his eyes as he started acting cute. She knew that he was acting, but Nan Cheng’s heart still melted. No longer able to resist, she squeezed his cheeks. “I don’t know what to do with you! Mummy loves you, mummy definitely loves you. You’re mummy’s precious baby.” “Mummy is the best!”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 49 Trampolines and Invasion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Soul Guidance flying car soon found a good parking spot. The car stopped and the glass on the windshield showed them the path to get into the shopping center. With the advancement in technology, humans became lazier as life became more convenient. “World of Trampolines!” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but exclaim excitedly when he entered this place. As far as the eye can see, the place was very spacious; it was at least over a thousand square meters wide and there were all sorts of trampolines inside. They were lined up one after another and he could jump back and forth. There were also huge ones with a lot of elasticity and a large sponge where one could jump from four to five meters high and dive into it. In addition, there was also a sponge pool that was a few meters deep and above it was a tightrope if anyone wanted to practice balancing. A few staff members from the World of Trampolines were performing fancy tricks on the trampolines and they were leaping very high up to do all sorts of fascinating stunts. Those children that were watching started cheering. Lan Xuanyu was eager to get in but he was stopped by a staff member. “Little friend, you must change into the trampoline socks before you can enter.” The trampoline sock had anti-slip rubber dots at the bottom to prevent one from slipping while jumping. Nan Cheng brought her son and got his socks changed. She paid for the entrance fee and soon, they entered the World of Trampolines. Lan Xuanyu charged in excitedly and he started jumping on a trampoline. The trampoline was very bouncy and it immediately threw him up. As this was his first time, Lan Xuanyu lost his balance slightly when he was bouncing. But he was a Spirit Master after all, and while he was in the air, he had already adjusted his center of gravity and landed on the trampoline again. In the next moment, his body was bounced up high. “Wah, he jumps really high.” The kid next to him looked in shock at Lan Xuanyu who was about three meters high in the air. Lan Xuanyu was stunned too. He had a feeling that this had something to do with his weight since he wasn’t as light as he looks. However, this feeling of rising up in the air was wonderful. After he got used to the elasticity of the trampoline, he got right into it and enjoyed it so much to the point that he tried to do a backflip. Nan Cheng watched from a distance and as long as Lan Xuanyu was happy, she was happy. She had the rank of a Spirit Emperor and even though she couldn’t fly, she was outstanding in jumping too. She could even glide in the air for a short period of time so she wasn’t too interested in playing on the trampoline. It was enough to see her son playing happily. Lan Xuanyu leaped high up in the sky and his aura changed. His mind was opened and he was free from all of his worries. All of the shopping centres had their own intelligent control systems in the Federation today, and those were used to complete various jobs in the shopping centre in an orderly way. Like the directions provided to Nan Cheng when she parked her car and distribution of goods or reception and more — there were many jobs that didn’t require humans anymore. The intelligent control system was able to complete most of the jobs and it wouldn’t easily make mistakes. The trampoline park where Nan Cheng and Lan Xuanyu was situated in a big newly-opened building. It had a total of 128 levels and was known as the Horizon Building. It was one of the tallest buildings in Zi Luo City; there were businesses, entertainment facilities, and offices in it. A huge building like this would have their own think tank to manage the various affairs in the building which includes charging a fee to various businesses and providing guidance. The think tank would be linked up with the central bank and after a period of time, it would transfer all of the fees it collected into a proprietary account owned by the building in the central bank. Money is now mostly paid in electronic form. Hence, everyone’s Soul Guidance Communication Device was so important as they were directly bound to one’s vital signs and only the person himself would be able to use it. The think tank of the Horizon Building was located on the 111th storey of the establishment. The levels above the 100th storey were exclusive to the Horizon Building and were not available for rent. Therefore, there was a special layer that separated the 100th floor to the 101st floor. One would need to transfer to another elevator and he/she would soon be subjected to a set of special security checks in order to enter. The door of the elevator opened at the 100th storey and a person stepped out. It was a man with a medium build. He had a short bluish-gray hair and was dressed in a leather outfit; he seemed neat and tidy. He wore a pair of sunglasses and was chewing on a piece of chewing gum. He had both hands in his pockets and his shoulders swayed as he walked out of the elevator. “I’m here,” He mumbled to himself. A low voice came from his earphones, saying, “Begin.” “En. Preparing to invade.” That person was still smiling mischievously but when he spoke, his eyes were already looking towards the elevator that goes to the 101st storey. There were people guarding the elevator and when they saw the man stopping at the 100th storey but not entering the office building there, two out of the six guards immediately approached him. They all wore small-sized mechas that covered their entire bodies. These mechas should not be belittled. This high technology product by the Federation could attack and defend. If an ordinary person wore it, his/her strenght would almost be equivalent to a Spirit Master with four Spirit Rings with its defensive power going further beyond its supposed limit. Furthermore, being able to guard this place, they weren’t ordinary people for sure and had gone through some special training. Their fighting power should be quite strong. “Do not remain here, please leave as soon as possible.” An electronic voice resounded as one of the guards spoke through the microphone in his helmet. “What are you guys going to do if I don’t want to leave?” The man dressed in leather shrugged and approached them nonchalantly. “Don’t cause some trouble. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences.” Another guard said sternly. “Oh. I’ll go, I’ll go, alright?” The man dressed in leather seemed a little disheartened. He raised both his hands, indicating that he was harmless and innocent. Then, he turned around and walked towards the office building. The guards had seen many people like him who were slightly provocative and they didn’t mind him. They turned around and walked back towards their posts. At this moment, a smirk appeared on the man’s face. There was a flash of light on his right hand and all of a sudden, a black helmet with a silvery-white crystal on its forehead appeared. He wore the helmet and pressed the crystal. “Begin!” “Buzz——” An invisible force dispersed outwards from the center of the helmet, especially towards those six guards. And not far from the Horizon Building, the roof on the back carriage of a large Soul Guidance transportation slowly split open. A gigantic electronic interference device that was over three meters in diameter slowly revealed itself. In the car, there were six people surrounding the interference device and they released their Spirit Power from both hands simultaneously, increasing the power of the interference device to its maximum. An invisible wave of interference shot through the 111th story of the Horizon Building. “Isolation completed!” Horizon Building, 100th story The six guards were all on the ground already. That man dressed in leather strode to the side of the elevator and wore a mechanical hand. A few strands of threads appeared and it quickly drilled into the metal panel that led to the higher floors. “Start the invasion.” “You’re now disconnected from the Central Bank. You have 15 minutes to do this, so again, retreat in 15 minutes.” The man dressed in leather then laughed. “Don’t worry, I can do it in ten.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 50 Fooled Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Ding!” The door of the elevator opened and the man dressed in leather got inside in a flash. He then pressed the button to get to the 111th floor. The door closed and the elevator swiftly went up. He went through a total of 11 levels and he got there quick. At this moment, the 111th floor in the building was somewhat chaotic. “What happened? Why can’t we connect to the network? Try using the system to connect to the central bank and activate all the security measures,” the supervisor responded quickly. One must know that at a place like the Horizon Building, there were at least a dozen ways to connect to the central bank so it wouldn’t just disconnect because of just a connectivity issue. If they were all interrupted at the same time, then that would be something that they would consider as a problem. “Contact the Zi Luo City’s police. Get them to send some people over right away.” “Supervisor, I can’t dial out with the Spirit Guidance communication device, I can’t connect directly either,” a staff member replied anxiously. “Something is wrong, there must be an extremely strong inference signal if this happened. Quick, shut down the system, shut down the internal system!” The supervisor said in a hurry. “Don’t shut it down! That would be bad. There would be at least over a billion Federal dollars that we would have to collect again next time. How troublesome! Why don’t you just take me away.” A nefarious-sounding voice echoed in the think tank centre. “Bang!” The door opened and the man dressed in leather with a helmet on his head walked in. The door that was supposed to have three layers of encryption didn’t do much after the network was cut off. The more advanced a technology product was, the more reliant it would be on the technology itself. There wasn’t any physical defense system in place in the entire Horizon Building and everything was completely controlled by technology. The supervisor exclaimed, “Who are you? How did you come in? This is impossible, even if there is interference from the outside, our internal system wouldn’t be affected. You…” “Why is it impossible? I would be able to enter if someone told me your internal password, right? Alright, enough bullsh*t. All of you keep quiet.” As he spoke, the man dressed in leather pressed on the crystal on his helmet. “Weng——” An invisible wave burst forth and all the staff members present fainted and fell to the ground one after another. “Look, the world is clean now!” The man in leather chuckled loudly but his actions didn’t stop at all. He walked towards the core part of the think tank centre without a shred of hesitation. “Sometimes, when a mission is completed so easily, it isn’t a very pleasant thing. How boring!” As he spoke, he wandered leisurely to the control room of the think tank centre, his metal hand appeared once again and drilled into its walls. “Buzz buzz, buzz buzz——” The electric current surged through and the control room began to show him all kinds of data. The eyes of the man that were hidden behind the helmet became hazy, they reflected all of the data and he quickly worked on them. “Found it! Hehe.” He chuckled and mumbled to himself. “64 layers of decryption, it’s a little complicated but I just need three minutes. Slowly, don’t be anxious. Ahhh, why is my brain so wonderful?” Layers and layers of firewalls were removed, it was as if the coat of the think tank were being stripped off with its core slowly revealing itself before the man’s eyes. “Oh, it’s the last layer.” “Ding!” A green progress bar reached the end and completed the final decryption. “I’m almost done here. The internal account has been opened and is ready for a data transfer. Then, we will block the encryption.” The man in leather spoke through the communication device. However, what surprised him was that he had no answer coming from the other end. “Hello? What are you guys doing?” The man felt that something wasn’t right as he instinctively turned to the screen. The final door was finally opened but what appeared before his eyes was the main internal account of the Horizon Building. The Horizon Building would transmit data over to the central bank every week and today was a day before the weekend. According to what they estimated before, their weekly income should at least exceed one billion Federal dollars. “But…” When the man saw that account, his entire body froze. “One billion?” What he saw was… “Zero! The number indicated for this account is zero!” “This is bad, we got fooled!” The man in leather made a decision immediately. He was an old hand, after all, and after he realized that something was off, he turned around and ran in an instant. He didn’t run towards the main door and he directly charged towards the glass curtain wall. At the same time, a silver mecha bore out under his skin and swiftly covered his entire body. His speed increased drastically like a flash of light as he knocked against the glass curtain wall at a high speed. “What’s the rush?” A familiar voice resounded. “Bang——” The man in leather felt his body knocking against a metal board and the tremendous anti-shock force directly bounced his body right back off of the wall. It was as if all the bones in his body broke into pieces, even the mecha that he was wearing let out a high screech. A figure was standing right at his only escape route. At this moment, the man in leather already knew why the person sounded so familiar because the one blocking his way wasn’t a stranger, it was that supervisor who was giving orders anxiously just now. And right now, his build was much taller and bigger. Pieces of thick and heavy mecha covered his whole body. The metal gray armor emitted a dull luster, making him look like a mountain with two purple and six black Spirit Rings rising beneath his feet. “Rank 8 Spirit Douluo, Three-word Battle Armor Master!” The man in leather blurted out. “You’re known as the great master of mind control; an expert in committing crimes. Two-word Battle Armor Master, one of the twelve envoys of the City of Sin, Zhan Jing. I didn’t get it wrong, did I?” Ye Feng said plainly. The staff members that were on the ground got up one after another. The standard Federal small-sized mechas soon attached itself to their bodies and after that, over ten Soul Guidance laser guns were aimed at the master of crimes, Zhan Jing. Zhan Jing struggled as he got up from the ground. Although defense wasn’t the priority of his Two-word mecha, it still helped him block most of the damage from his attack. “Who are you guys exactly? How did you know that our target was the Horizon Building?” Zhan Jing asked coldly. Ye Feng replied indifferently. “We’ve had our eyes on you guys for a very long time already. You guys have carried out terrorist attacks and high-tech crimes so many times to the point that you’ve caused the Federation and its citizens so much loss. You’re the first but definitely not the last. I will destroy the whole City of Sin. Just allow yourself to be arrested without resisting, otherwise, it is also within my authority to shoot you on the spot. I advise against you using that power from the helmet again. There is a mental interference device that is set up here so that won’t work anymore.” “You’ve won.” Zhan Jing spread out both his hands and removed his helmet. But when Ye Feng saw his nonchalant manner, he somehow had a bad feeling. He was simply too calm; he didn’t look like a captive at all. “Team One, has the vehicle been controlled?” Ye Feng immediately contacted his subordinates. “It is already under control, the remote interference has been removed. We should be able to connect to the central bank very soon,” an assistant replied. Ye Feng then heaved a sigh of relief. They had prepared for this operation for a very long time. “Take him down.” Ye Feng waved his hand. Immediately, soldiers from the Valiant Dragon Special Forces charged forward and grabbed ahold of Zhan Jing. They took the Soul Guidance communication device from his hands along with his Soul Guidance storage device. They then issued him a handcuff that blocked his Spirit Power, turning him into an ordinary person immediately. “Inspect the building and inform the police. Let’s prepare to retreat.” Ye Feng ordered sternly.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 5

Ok I think this is an undercover mission

Next epi pls

Ride on @delexzy01 .

Ye Feng is such a millitary expert. For the theives there bean cake has melt into oil. Akara tu s'epo

@delexzy, am following closely

Wow

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 51 King of Eternal Darkness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation For the operation this time, Ye Feng deployed 300 soldiers from the Valiant Dragon Special Forces. He had already blocked out all the major roads to isolate these criminals from the crowded areas and he made sure that they won’t find out about it. It took months of preparation and they even sent some soldiers to pretend to be influenced by the criminals’ terrorist acts. There was a lot of thought that had gone into this plan. Finally, the hard times are over and these guys were caught. There were at least ten criminals that were captured, all of whom were wanted by the Federation. At least two out of twelve envoys from the City of Sin were involved in this operation and Zhan Jing was one of them. The fighting power of these people was not terrifying. What made them so was their sly and strange criminal tactics. They could really be described as great crime masters. Capturing them could possibly track down the other criminals from the City of Sin. This was the most crucial part of their plan. For this operation, the Federal Intelligence Agency had put in quite a bit of effort. “I haven’t asked for this officer’s great name!” Zhan Jing looked at Ye Feng with a spurious smile. Ye Feng replied plainly, “You don’t have to know. With your criminal records, you will be spending the rest of your life in the Federal prison.” “Ay——” Zhan Jing sighed. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. “Don’t try to pull any tricks here, it’s useless. Your Spiritual Power has also been confined by us, you don’t have a chance.” Zhan Jing raised both his hands. He looked at his handcuffs and he started laughing. “Commander Ye, do you believe that you will remove my handcuffs later personally?” Ye Feng’s pupils constricted immediately. “Ye Feng, commander of the Valiant Dragon Special Forces, the rising star of the younger generation of the Heaven Luo military. You’re 34 years old this year and you have a 6-year-old daughter, Ye Ling Tong, am I right?” Zhan Jing smiled faintly and looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng only felt a chill down his spine as he listened to him. “If I hadn’t done it on purpose, how could you guys, the Federal idiots, be able to capture me? Didn’t you notice that I haven’t murdered anyone yet? I just didn’t want to give you guys the chance to kill me on the spot because I still needed some time. Do you really think that our City of Sin’s appetite is so small? Do you think just one billion Federal dollars is worth mobilizing such a big force? How childish. If we have to play, we’ll make sure to make it big. There are at least two-thirds of your Valiant Dragon Special Forces people that aren’t here right now to prevent alerting the enemy, right? So, just with you guys alone, it’s not enough eh!” “Stop with your lies.” Ye Feng tried to keep his composure. He obviously wouldn’t be thrown into confusion just because of those remarks. “We’ll wait and see, then.” “Di——, di——, di——” A shrill alarm sounded all of a sudden and the lights in the think tank centre was dimmed. And a hundred levels below, all of the lights were extinguished instantly. The whole Horizon Building was in complete darkness, other than the places with natural light. “Coming, coming!” Zhan Jing laughed hysterically. Ye Feng took a step forward and grabbed him by the neck, “Who’s here? What exactly are you guys doing?” Just at this moment, the military internal communication device rang. Ye Feng answered without hesitation. “Hello, Commander Ye.” A deep voice came through the device. Ye Feng could tell immediately that this wasn’t someone from his Valiant Dragon Special Forces. “Who are you?” The other party actually managed to hack into the military internal communication system — this was simply insane. “These criminals weren’t just boasting, just, how did they do it?” “In the City of Sin, everyone calls me the King of Eternal Darkness. The intel you guys received is accurate, our target is indeed located in the Horizon Building, but we weren’t going for the think tank centre. Right now, there is a total of 12,345 people in the Horizon Building — what a big number and they are in our control. In the building, there are 160 people from the City of Sin and they are currently installing bombs. In approximately five minutes’ time, all of the load-bearing spots will be fitted with one. The internal Soul Guidance power system was already shut down by us. If these over 10,000 people want to leave the building, it would take at least half an hour. Furthermore, we have already sealed the main door and all of you are isolated from a 100-storey barrier wall. So, you have five minutes to consider. I don’t need you to do anything else, just let Zhan Jing go then leave the think tank centre with your subordinates.” “Bastard!” Ye Feng cursed and almost crushed the communication device in his hand. He didn’t expect that there would be over a hundred people from the City of Sin this time. This was the biggest operation that this organization ever had and their target was actually this big building in Zi Luo City! With more than 10,000 hostages, if they really bombed the building, this would be the first tragedy in over a thousand years for the Federation. “Don’t be mad, anger doesn’t help. Commander Ye, actually, we are reasonable people. As long as you do as I say, I promise that not a single bomb would explode. Of course, you don’t really have any other choice and can only choose to trust me. Oh, you’re only left with four minutes. Please make a decision soon. Otherwise, everyone will die with Zhan Jing.” He hung up! Ye Feng turned around all of a sudden and he threw a punch at Zhan Jing’s face that sent this great crime master flying. Zhan Jing wailed in pain as he knocked himself against the wall at a distance and fell. Ye Feng quickly dialed his subordinate’s communication device but he realized that all communications were cut off, including their internal military signal — he couldn’t contact his own people at all. At this moment, they were isolated and helpless! At the Trampoline park… Lan Xuanyu was jumping in high spirits and after an hour of playing, he could already perform some complicated moves together with the staff members working in the trampoline park. Rising high into the air and doing a flip, he really enjoyed the feeling of being free and unrestrained. Even the staff members praised him and said that he was talented. Then, just at this moment, suddenly, all the lights went out. Lan Xuanyu was left in midair and was about to land on the trampoline in the next second. His body tensed up but a familiar scent carried him down. Nan Cheng’s voice resounded next to his ear. “I think that the power went out. Xuanyu, be careful.” The screams around them started ringing and there were also staff members shouting, “Everyone, don’t panic, the power outage is definitely temporary and the building has a backup power system.” The changes were simply too sudden so how could everyone not panic? Right after that, there was an ear-piercing alarm. The screams and shouts got louder and louder. Thankfully, the emergency lights on the safety passageway were still on and many people were already rushing towards the exit. “Mommy, Mommy, what’s happening? What should we do?” Lan Quanyu asked Nan Cheng nervously. “Don’t be afraid, Mommy is here, Mommy will protect you.” Nan Cheng carried her son. She wasn’t very panicky indeed, she was a Spirit Emperor ranked Spirit Master after all. A Spirit Emperor with six rings was relatively strong. Even without any Soul Guidance device, she had the ability to protect herself and her son. “Buzz buzz buzz!” “Chi chi chi!” The blood-curdling shrieks occurred again and again. Nan Cheng’s face turned pale. She directly carried Lan Xuanyu and jumped down on a trampoline. Although she wasn’t a combatant, she could still recognize the sound of a Soul Guidance gun! The shrieks resounded and beams of light crisscrossed in the dark trampoline park. Lan Xuanyu was even more afraid when he heard the screams, he hugged Nan Cheng tightly. Nan Cheng pressed her son under her body and because the trampoline was soft, it didn’t hurt Lan Xuanyu at all. She used her own body to protect her son along with a layer of ice to cover her body to protect herself.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 52 Mommy, I’m a little scared Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Terrorist attack! This was the only thing that was in her head right now and at this very moment, she couldn’t really think. It was her first time experiencing a situation like this! She regretted not insisting on his Teacher Nana to join them. She’s a Titled Duoluo! It’s too late to inform her now anyway. Furthermore, ever since Nana came, she had been around so she didn’t ask for Nana’s contact on her Soul Guidance communication device. “Mommy! I’m a bit scared.” Lan Xuanyu curled in his mother’s embrace. “Don’t be afraid, Mommy will protect you.” Her son’s words gave Nan Cheng great courage. No matter what, she must protect her son. With that thought, Nan Cheng became more clear-headed. The terrorists attacked the Horizon Building and there were at least 10,000 people in this big building with over 100 levels. The trampoline park shouldn’t be an especially important target so rather than running around, it was better to hide here. The Zi Luo City police would quickly realize that something’s wrong here and the best option at that moment was to wait for help. The trampoline sunk in slightly due to the weight so they were now almost on the ground. The Soul Guidance laser would sweep across occasionally but it wasn’t able to reach them. The screams reduced greatly and an ice-cold voice echoed through the Soul Guidance megaphone. “Everybody, do not move! Move and you’ll be killed!” With the previous massacre although it wasn’t known how many people were killed, there was no doubt that everyone here was petrified. In a moment, there were cries, screams, and moans coming from the children Nan Cheng’s breathing was rapid. She hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly for fear that they would be noticed and just then, she heard a buzzing sound. She felt like something flew up and at the next second, a beam of light from the sky suddenly shone into the trampoline park. Nan Cheng lifted her head to see a few people wearing small-sized mechas hovering in the air with a set of searchlights shining from their shoulders. These small-sized mechas were fully black and before Nan Cheng could react, seven to eight beams of light shone on her. “Spirit Master, KILL!” Following the order, over ten beams of lights fell from the sky and went straight in Nan Cheng’s direction. Nan Cheng wasn’t a combat Spirit Master so her combat experience was simply too weak. After she realized that something wasn’t right, she didn’t remove the layer of ice around her body and when the light was shone on her, how could the reflection of the ice shield not attract any attention? Nan Cheng exclaimed in shock and Spirit Rings appeared beneath her feet swiftly. Her Spirit Rings had recently undergone an upgrade and her six purple Spirit Rings lit up at the same time. The first Spirit Ring glistened and a layer of ice fog enveloped both her and her son, isolating herself from the sight of the outside world. At the same time, she carried Lan Xuanyu and rolled sideways with a thick ice shield suspended over their heads to block those death rays. Nan Cheng was a female, after all, and when she was cultivating, she didn’t plan on entering a combat unit so the vast majority of her additional Spirit Skills were for defense. To her, self-defense was enough and this ice shield was her third Spirit Skill. Purple Spirit Rings signified a thousand-year Spirit Ring and with her Spirit Emperor rank, this ice shield was relatively strong. But at this moment, she was panicking and at a loss, she also had a child with her! In addition, she didn’t know how many enemies there were and being surrounded by so many powerful enemies, she really didn’t know what to do. “Mommy!” Lan Xuanyu called out in her embrace and this call seemed to bestow great courage upon Nan Cheng — she must protect her son whatever it takes! A mother’s love could usually arouse the greatest strength of a woman. Nan Cheng pounced forward bravely and leaped on a trampoline with Lan Xuanyu in her arms. Then, she charged toward a corner. She vaguely remembered that there was an emergency exit there. She didn’t know how many enemies or how strong they were. Hence, running out was their only option. The ice fog was very useful in shielding to the extent that the rays in the sky mostly landed on empty spaces. Only a small minority managed to hit their target but those were blocked by her ice shield. Nan Cheng was a Spirit Emperor, after all, so she’s extremely fast and after a few leaps, she was already close to that small door. But just at this very moment, she suddenly felt a suffocating aura coming from the front. She instinctively carried Lan Xuanyu and turned away sideways and at the same time, three ice walls that were three meters high were erected and blocked it. “Boom, boom, boom!” Three rumblin0g sounds resounded one after another and the ice walls broke into pieces. A black mecha appeared right there. It wasn’t the same as the small-sized mecha that the others used. This mecha was six meters tall and was clearly made from rare metal. It exudes a faint glow and with the large sledgehammer in its right hand, breaking the ice walls appeared to be effortless. The propeller at its back flashed and in the next moment, Nan Cheng found it right next to them with its sledgehammer coming down. Nan Cheng’s face was filled with terror and at that second, she had a crazy aura around her. ‘No way, I must protect my son!’ She hugged Lan Xuanyu close to her. She curled her body to let her back to face that mecha. The third Spirit Ring on her glistened her ice shield was released at full force. Not only that, her sixth Spirit Ring lit up as well and a layer of ice ring shot outward. The ice ring was Nan Cheng’s strongest Spirit Skill! The black mecha got hit by it and it stiffened up immediately as a layer of white frost appeared on its surface. She thought that she was safe but in the next moment, the mecha turned red and all of the cold from its body was dispersed instantly. Its sledgehammer was slowed down but it was still strong enough to smash the ice shield on Nan cheng’s back. “Boom——” The ice shield broke into pieces. Nan Cheng tried her best but she was completely swept out. “Wa!” Even though most of the force was removed, a portion of it still landed on her and Nan Cheng only felt a metallic taste in her throat as she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. “Mommy——” Lan Xuanyu screamed. He had a keen perception and when Nan Cheng was hit, he could feel his mother’s weakness. Just at this moment, he wasn’t afraid at all. Nan Cheng’s body was sent flying and thankfully, they landed on a trampoline and both mother and son’s bodies bounced a little. The intense pain and weakness were spread across her whole body. She suddenly loosened her grip, setting Lan Xuanyu free from his mother’s embrace but by then, the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass was already wrapped around his arms. His left hand shook and an ice awl shot toward the black mecha that was flying in the air. This little fella actually stood there and yelled, “Do not hurt my Mommy.” The black mecha paused and a lustrous Spirit Guidance cannon made of black metal flipped upon its shoulders. The mouth of the cannon shone as it aimed it towards the mother and her son. “Spirit Masters are not allowed to live, they would never let change so this mother and son must die!”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 53 The City of Sin succeeded Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Think tank centre. “Commander Ye, so what’s your decision?” The King of Eternal Darkness called again. Ye Feng’s breathing was somewhat urgent, it was obvious how conflicted he was inside. We’re talking about over 10,000 lives! But if he let Zhan Jing off, the Federation would probably suffer a huge loss. Digital currencies had specific codes and these codes were very complicated to the point that even the Federal’s control center was unable to control them fully and prevent misappropriation. He understood within a short few minutes that these criminals from the City of Sin weren’t targeting this small sum of money from the Horizon Building. They wanted to take advantage of the central bank’s re-connection and use the main point of contact such as this establishment to steal the digital currency from the control centre of the central bank. It was highly possible that this method of stealing was to retrieve all of the deposits and cash collaterals that the Horizon Building had stored in the Federal central bank. This was an astronomical amount! Ye Feng knew that the Horizon Building has the backing of an extremely big family and the wealth of his family was the true target of the City of Sin. But did he have a choice? “How are you going to guarantee not to hurt any of the hostages?” Ye Feng asked rigidly. The King of Eternal Darkness laughed like he was in a very good mood. “No guarantee! But do you have a choice, huh? Please go to your window, Commander Ye.” Ye Feng paused and instinctively thought that this was a trap but right after that, there was a loud rumble and the entire Horizon Building shook. Ye Feng ran toward the window immediately and saw flames bursting out from the middle section of the building, followed up countless broken pieces of walls, glasses and even… human limbs. “Bastard! Stop that!” Ye Feng’s heart was shuddering. He had faced numerous enemies but this was the first time he had encountered such a challenging situation. “Such beautiful fireworks! A pity it wasn’t night time, otherwise, the fireworks would be even more gorgeous, don’t you think, Commander Ye?” The King of Eternal Darkness chuckled. “Hahahaha!” On the other side, Zhan Jing was laughing hysterically too. He knew that Ye Feng had no other choice but to cooperate. “Alright, we’ll retreat! But…” The King of Eternal Darkness’ voice turned ice cold. “There are no buts. Let Zhan Jing go immediately and leave the think tank centre. You guys can just keep watch outside, it doesn’t really matter.” Ye Feng’s chest was moving up and down violently. He really wanted to punch Zhan Jing in the head, however, it was impossible for him to do that now. The craftiness and strength of these criminals had completely exceeded what they had anticipated. “Let him go.” Ye Feng gritted his teeth and ordered his men reluctantly. Zhan Jing’s handcuffs and controls were taken off and he grinned widely at Ye Feng. He pointed him at the bloodstain that he got from when he beat him up just now as they walked outside. Ye Feng took a deep breath. The biggest problem right now was that he couldn’t contact support at all, he already told his subordinates to leave quietly and think of a way to contact them, but he still didn’t know whether they managed to or not. There were simply too many terrorists here which were far more than he expected. The police of Zi Luo City wouldn’t be able to deal with this level of terrorists, what they needed was an army. But would they be able to deploy an army easily? Zhan Jing didn’t turn to look at Ye Feng anymore, he walked straight to the control centre of the think tank like there was nobody around him and began his operation. “The central bank is connected, keep the communication stable, I will begin the harvesting. Hehehehe.” He placed his communication device back on proudly and connected to his second line. “How long do you need?” The King of Eternal Darkness’ voice traveled through the receiver. “Not long, I’ve already planted a seed inside just now and the connection was done on its own. According to the original plan, I just need another minute.” “Alright, everyone get ready to retreat.” “Interfere with the satellite signals and descend the invisible battleship. People of the City of Sin, I am your king, the King of Eternal Darkness. All members, prepare to retreat this very moment, stick to the original plan.” The skies of Zi Luo City fluctuated until it was slightly distorted. Then, three surveillance satellites suddenly encountered an extremely strong electromagnetic signal interference, stopping them almost instantly. In the distorted sky, a black battleship appeared over one kilometer above Zi Luo City. There were flames spewing out from its back as it descended swiftly and landed directly on the roof of Horizon Building. “Bang bang bang, bang bang bang!” The metal glasses in the Horizon Building were shattered into pieces and many figures launched upward amidst the luminous flames from the mechas, advancing toward the roof of the Horizon Building. Ye Feng could see this through the glass. Various figures in small-sized mechas went past the windows and were now heading straight for the roof. One could tell that from the equipment of these terrorists, they were not inferior to the Valiant Dragon Special Forces. However, his own people didn’t dare to move at all; they were afraid that the innocents would be harmed if they acted against the terrorists. From the start of the operation to controlling the situation, the criminals of the City of Sin didn’t really have much time for the entire process. It was obvious that everything went according to their plan, including their plan to entice the enemy. A minute flew by. Their next plan was to loot the astronomical sum of money from the bank and what scared him the most was that he had no idea if these people would still bomb the building after everything is done. There were over 10,000 lives here and nobody would be able to take responsibility for the deaths of these people. There was no doubt that the intelligence unit had failed but as the commander of this operation, he was also responsible for it. Most importantly, all these responsibilities were nothing, the most important thing at this moment was the lives of these people! For the first time in his life, Ye Feng felt so powerless. No matter how strong he was, there was nothing he could do now. Zhan Jing shook his head and waited there. He already knew from the start that this would be a success, they already had some of their people in the Federal’s intelligence unit after all. Furthermore, the chief security of this Horizon Building was also one of their own. Otherwise, how did they manage to bring in so many explosives? All the preparation began two years back when the Horizon Building was in construction and their target was the family backing it up. The criminal operations of the City of Sins had always been a crushing blow. When they’re mobilized, it would certainly be completed in an instant. The entire operation this time took only half an hour to complete but the number of resources they mobilized was huge too. It was easier said than done to isolate all the signals from the Horizon Building, infiltrate the military’s signals and block the satellite. But they were well-prepared and compared to the astronomical amount of money they reaped, putting in so much effort was nothing. As to whether or not they would bomb the Horizon Building? The answer was, obviously, no. The City of Sin was insane but they wouldn’t impulsively provoke the Federation completely. The Federation had some terrifying people in there and if they were provoked, the City of Sin wouldn’t be able to bear that responsibility. But the bombs were real because it takes time to defuse it and they would have to perform an inspection too. They needed something more important for the Federal’s forces to do instead of chasing them. Zhan Jing’s heart was filled with satisfaction at this moment. In fact, as a master of mind control, he wasn’t very interested in money at all. He simply liked the process and feeling that everything was under his control. That sense of achievement was incomparable with anything else. “Di…” The transfer was completed. A small piece of module came out of the system and Zhan Jing pinched it between his fingers. …

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 54 Don’t be afraid Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The bright rays of light from the cannon congealed and their target was only that little person along with his mother behind him. Lan Xuanyu didn’t know what to do at this moment, he was merely a six-year-old child but there was a six-meter tall mecha in front of him. He fired an ice awl but when it landed on it, it merely bounced off without doing any damage at all. Nan Cheng had already slumped to the ground. It was impossible for her to move, however, he didn’t retreat and he just simply stood there with his arms wide open with his lips pursed tightly. He was afraid, terrified, but he wanted to protect his mommy. “Xuanyu, run, quick, run…” Nan Cheng called out weakly. Of course, she saw it too. She really hated herself for being so useless. If she was a combatant, she would have the power to fight back even when faced with a black mecha, but she could not, she really couldn’t fight! Looking at that little figure of her son blocking her with his hands wide open, her heart was about to tear apart. She only had one wish in her heart and that was to let her son run away quickly. She was willing to do whatever it takes. But the bandits would not show any mercy and that Soul Guidance cannon still fired anyway. “Blast——” There was a bright light from the mouth of the cannon and that glaring light caused Lan Xuanyu to shut his eyes instantly. At this very moment, his mind completely turned blank but also at this moment, a very familiar reassuring voice resounded in his head. “Don’t be afraid.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned but he realized that he wasn’t hurt at all. Then, everything around him turned silent. He lifted his head. The light was still glaring but that beam of light that was supposed to eradicate him appeared to stop in midair. He heard no cries or screams any more. His surroundings turned silent and everyone stopped moving. Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look at Nan Cheng and realized that his mother wasn’t moving too. There was a sense of terror in her eyes and she had one hand lifted in his direction like she wanted him to leave this place. But everything was at a standstill at this moment, there wasn’t any sound, not even a whisper. ‘What happened? What is going on?’ Then, a delicate hand stroked his head gently. Lan Xuanyu turned around swiftly and saw someone wearing a mask. Her silver hair was glistening under that glaring light and her gaze was somewhat icy. “Teacher Nana!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed in surprise before his eyes reddened. He dived into Nana’s embrace immediately and cried, “They, they hurt Mommy! Teacher Nana, my mommy is injured.” “Don’t cry, Xuanyu. It’s okay, everything will be fine with me around.” Nana patted his back lightly and soothed his frightened heart. “You’re very brave. You stood in front of Mommy to protect her, you’re already a man.” Nana rubbed his back gently and calmed him down. At this moment, she turned around to look at that black mecha as well as that ray of light. Her gaze was cold and quiet. In the next instant, the surface of that mecha started to crack with a loud and crisp “ding”. The entire mecha was broken into pieces along with the driver and that beam of light that was about to swallow them. It all disappeared completely. “Ding ding ding ding ding ding…” The crisp sounds kept resounding one after another and those bandits suspended in the air exploded and were annihilated one by one. When Lan Xuanyu heard the noise, he wanted to look up but Nana covered his eyes with her palm and just hugged him in silence. “Every member retreated?” A cold gaze flashed in Nana’s eyes again along with a silver glow and everything returned to normal. “Xuanyu——” Nan Cheng’s poignant cries only came out from her throat at this moment. “Mommy!” Lan Xuanyu yelled and quickly got out of Nana’s embrace before running towards Nan Cheng. Seeing Lan Xuanyu running toward Nan Cheng, Nana went blank and an inexplicable sense of loss appeared beneath her eyes. Lan Xuanyu hugged Nan Cheng tightly but there was fresh blood flowing out of the corner of Nan Cheng’s lips. She had truly inflicted some serious damage from that hit just now! Nana walked over to Nan Cheng. He squatted and pressed her hand on her back while gently saying, “You’re really good.” Nan Cheng was stunned. She didn’t really understand what she said but right after that, a cool breath surged through her body rapidly and she felt an unexplainable comfort. The pain was drastically reduced too. Silver halos rippled from Nana’s body. There was no difference to those who were already dead but those injured citizens recovered quickly under the silver light. In a moment, the moans and cries reduced greatly and everyone’s eyes were all focused on that silver silhouette. Although they couldn’t move just now, they could still see and hear, and they witnessed everything that happened. They didn’t understand who this girl with silver hair was but the bandits were like paper tigers before her, they didn’t even have a chance to attack. Most importantly, they were saved! Nan Cheng’s condition was stabilized very quickly and Nana said to her, “We cannot let those people who hurt Xuanyu go. It’s safest if he followed me.” “En, en en!” Nan Cheng nodded continuously. She obviously saw everything that happened just now. She was a Spirit Emperor but whatever Nana did just now was completely out of the scope of her knowledge of the world of Spirit Masters. ‘What kind of ability was that? She could make such a big space come to a standstill and she could even stop energy from moving, what is she?’ She didn’t have a tinge of doubt anymore. This Teacher Nana was definitely a Titled Douluo! She wondered what happened to the building, but no matter what, Xuanyu would definitely be safest by her side. “Xuanyu, come here.” Nana spread her arms toward Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng and she quickly said, “Go on, Mommy will be at ease if you go with Teacher Nana. Mommy will be fine.” At this moment, she was relieved for everything her son did for her especially him using his tender body as a shield to protect her. Before that, she was in anguish but right now, her heart was melting. He was only six years old and yet, he already knew how to protect his mommy! Lan Xuanyu pounced into Nana’s arms, he hugged her neck tightly and then pecked her on the cheek. “Teacher Nana, thank you.” Nana carried him and stood up. “Let’s deal with those bad people.” A silver light flashed and she disappeared with Lan Xuanyu just like that. Black figures rose to the sky and landed on the roof of the building to meet a streamlined and small battleship that was about 100 meters long and over 30 meters wide. The welcoming beam shone on the ground of the roof and those bandits in small-sized mechas that rushed into the light were quickly absorbed into the battleship. Their actions were very swift, they didn’t pause at all and within just a short time, almost everyone got in.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 55 Should be the fireworks Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just then, a figure flew from the side and landed stably on the roof. It was Zhan Jing. “We have succeeded. King of Eternal Darkness, you really don’t want to consider putting a big firework in Zi Luo City? This is something that our City of Sin would be very proud of for a very long time! This sum of money would be able to support the City of Sin’s expenditure for a long while anyway.” Zhan Jing had a tinge of craziness glistening in his eyes. To him, the most important thing would always be a sense of satisfaction after committing a crime. “Shut up and get into the ship immediately. Do you know how terrifying those old chaps in the Federation are? Are you trying to lure the War God Temple over or perhaps the Tang Sect or people from the Shrek Academy? Jump off the roof yourself if you want to court death, don’t drag the entire City of Sin with you,” the King of Eternal Darkness said coldly. His emotions did not change yet Zhan Jing shuddered. These few names that the King of Eternal Darkness mentioned was truly like a thunderclap piercing his ears [1]! “No, no, I don’t want that. Let’s go, then. But we have lost communication with Team 4.” Zhan Jing spoke as he ran toward the light beam. “Don’t care about them, let them die if the communication is lost. Leave immediately. The signal blocking time is already at its limit.” The light flashed and Zhan Jing disappeared into the light beam. In the next second, he had already arrived in the invisible battleship. This battleship wasn’t huge but its speed was extremely fast as if it could move at the speed of light. Even the fastest small-sized battleship in the Federation couldn’t be compared to it. Especially the invisible Soul Guidance device. Not only was it more advanced, there were ten Spirit Masters who were experts in concealment controlling it. This allowed the City of Sin to be able to move freely and it was also an important safeguard to do evil in the entire Federation. Hence, when Zhan Jing got into the battleship, he was immediately relieved – this mission was considered to be over. The other bandits removed the small-sized mechas they were wearing after they entered the battleship and when they saw Zhan Jing, they all revealed a fanatical look. Zhan Jing’s ability was quite average but he was definitely a master of crime. He was the one who came up with the plan this time and even the King of Eternal Darkness was only directing everything as a whole. It could be said that although Zhan Jing was merely one out of twelve envoys of the City of Sin, his status was relatively high, even the master of the city thought highly of him. A faint smile appeared on Zhan Jing’s face as he strolled to his seat leisurely before he sat down. “Other than Team 4, which we had lost communication with, the rest of the members had all entered the battleship.” A message came from the cockpit. “Let’s go, then. Let’s return victorious and when we return, the City of Sin will welcome all the brave warriors with open arms. Hahahaha!” Zhan Jing gave the order and chuckled. The invisible battleship slowly turned while being suspended in the air. Its bow was lifted and soon, a ball of energy started to accumulate from the flames in its tail. Two strong beams of light then burst forth, bringing this hundred-meter-long battleship into the sky as it broke through the sound barrier almost instantaneously. A distorted ray of light appeared on the surface of the battleship and it entered an invisible state. Once all these were completed, they would then truly be able to be free and do whatever they wanted. Even the Federal satellite radar would not be able to track them or where their destination is. This was a battleship that could travel in space. Also, it was at this moment that a silver light flashed on the roof and Nana, who had Lan Xuanyu in her arms, appeared. The strong impact coming from the blast of fire on the battleship’s tail caused a violent whirlwind on the roof. Nana hugged Lan Xuanyu tightly and when that whirlwind got near her, it turned to a gentle spring breeze immediately and lightly ruffled her silver hair. Nana lifted her head and looked at that battleship that had already become a little light. She then mumbled, “Want to go?” She held Lan Xuanyu’s right hand and that ring around his thumb naturally went to her palm. Then, Nana turned halfway around and under Lan Xuanyu’s look of amazement, she did a throwing action. A dark blue shadow shot up into the sky and was gone in a flash. “Teacher Nana.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t realize that his ring was gone and was just curious as to what Teacher Nana had done. Nana lowered her head and kissed him on his forehead, “It’s alright, it’s over.” “Boom——” In the distant sky, near the atmosphere, there was a loud rumbling followed by strong fire blossoming until it became a gigantic fireball. The fireball remained in the sky for ten seconds before it gradually died out. Nana raised her right hand towards the void and a dark blue item quickly landed in her palm. She held Lan Xuanyu’s hand very casually and that dark blue ring returned to his thumb silently once again. “Teacher Nana, what is that?” Lan Xuanyu looked at the fireball afar and asked curiously. “It should be the fireworks.” Nana smiled faintly. Then, a silver light flashed in her eyes and a layer of invisible mental wave immediately spread outward using her body as the core. It covered the entire Zi Luo City almost in the blink of an eye. Ye Feng was standing by the bed in the think tank center at the 111th storey as he stared at the gigantic fireball that exploded. That seemed like? The City of Sin’s battleship? It exploded? “Di di di, di di di!” His communication device started ringing crazily. Also, at this moment, all of the controls and communication facilities were reinstated. Ten minutes later, in an apartment not far from the Horizon Building. The floor was slightly distorted and a cloth was lifted up as a person bored out. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man and the cloth in his hand seemed like a giant cloak. At this very moment, there was an intense fear in this person’s eyes. Even his body was shaking because of this fear. “Exploded, exploded, exploded…” “Who did this? Who exactly did this? If not for this invisibility cloak, I’m afraid that that Spiritual Power would have caught me. It’s too scary. This person must be at least in the rank of the Spirit Domain realm! God! There is actually someone like that in Zi Luo City. Fortunately, fortunately I wasn’t in the invisible battleship. I must leave this place, I must leave this place right now.” “My lord, I am the King of Eternal Darkness. Something big happened, I’m afraid we’ve hit a nail…” … When Nan Cheng brought Lan Xuanyu home, it was already noon. After all sorts of interrogations and verification, they were released slightly earlier from the police station because they had a child with them. This terrorist attack this time shook the entire Zi Luo City. Right now, the Horizon Building had been completely taken over by the military and the number of casualties was still unconfirmed. The bomb disposal experts dismantled over hundreds of bombs. This expensive building nearly collapsed! But no matter what, the Horizon Building suffered huge losses this time.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 6

Teacher Nana, Xianyu and Nan-Cheng are Heroes. Next pls.

Wat abt the money they stole? Hope it didn't explode too? Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 56 I don’t want to leave with you? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Once they reached home, Lan Xuanyu was the first to rush in after the door was opened. “Teacher Nana, Teacher Nana.” He immediately called out. After handling the situation, Nana handed Lan Xuanyu over to Nan Cheng and disappeared by herself. “You’re back.” Nana walked out from her room with a smile on her face, still dressed in the pajamas that Nan Cheng had bought for her with her silver hair combed into a ponytail as though nothing had happened. Upon seeing her, Lan Xuanyu rushed to her excitedly and hugged her thighs. “Teacher Nana, you’re awesome. When will I become as strong as you?” Nana smiled. “You have to practice hard then! Train well and you will eventually make it.” “Teacher Nana.” Nan Cheng walked over with her body still trembling with emotions. Nana gave her a smile as well. “It was nothing. As long as you both are fine. The two of you must be tired, go and take a rest.” “No, I want to train with you. Teacher Nana, I want to become stronger.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly became stubborn. Everything that had happened was a relatively strong stimulant for a little boy like him. As he stood in front of his mother and realized that he did not have the ability to protect her, his heart was stirred. Especially after Nana’s arrival in the nick of time amidst the desperate crisis and how handled the bandits with ease, it had left a deep impact on his little heart. ‘If Teacher Nana could do it, so can I! I have to work hard.’ “If you’re not tired. Of course,” Nana replied with a smile. Nan Cheng nodded her head as well. “Alright, go and learn from Teacher Nana. Mummy will take a shower first before making dinner.” At the moment, not only did she admire Nana, but she was filled with a strong sense of gratefulness. If not for Nana’s timely appearance, both of them would’ve been… News of the terrorist attack on Zi Luo City quickly reached Heaven Luo City and even appeared on the evening news. The number of confirmed deaths reached a total of 131 people and over 800 other casualties. The Horizon Building was badly damaged but all of the terrorists were captured. What the news didn’t mention was how were they rounded up. The terrorist attack was pinned onto the infamous terrorist organization, City of Sin but they subsequently vanished without a trace. The superiors in the Federation were furious and gave the order for the investigation to be conducted thoroughly. Thus, they began conducting an internal investigation for any traces of the organization while consoling the families of the deceased at the same time. Inside Zi Luo military district’s military command center red zone. “Ding!” The door opened up and Ye Feng gradually raised his head inside the pitch-black room. The light that penetrated into the room blinded him and caused him to squint. “Commander Ye, please come with us.” Ye Feng stood up. There were no spirit guidance tools that prohibited his mobility but he was obviously at a loss. After all, the terrorist attack resulted in a death toll of more than a 100 people! There had to be someone to take the blame and as the man leading the operation against the terrorists, the responsibility naturally fell on him. Of course, the intelligence department also faced a severe unemployment issue. The moment the investigation team was formed by the Federation in Heaven Luo Planet, they established their presence within Zi Luo City and immediately placed Ye Feng as a suspect. Inside the metallic investigation room, everything was obviously much colder. “Commander Ye. Please provide an account of the entire event that you experienced with regards to the terrorist attack on the Horizon Building.” The lady in charge of questioning him was a bespectacled lady of about 30 years of age. “I will discuss everything, three months before this incident…” Ye Feng cooperated and begun narrating the entire event. He gave everything that he heard and saw. The talk lasted for two hours. “Good, Commander Ye, we have recorded everything that you have mentioned. I will have to trouble you by putting you in isolation for the next few days until the investigation results are out.” “En.” Ye Feng stood up and walked out. He was not the only one to be investigated. The immensity of the attack was too large and had shaken the entire federation. Such a scale of a terrorist attack was unprecedented. What’s more was that it had even threatened the lives of over a million citizens! City of Sin was quickly pushed to the heart of the struggle but being extremely crafty, the organization completely concealed itself. Three days later… “Ding dong, Ding dong, ding dong!” The doorbell of Lan Xuanyu was pressed multiple times. Nan Cheng was at work while Lan Xuanyu was obviously at school. Leaving only Nana at home. Nana walked out of her room and frowned. She shook her head gently and muttered to herself, “they came.” She walked to the door and opened it. Eight figures stood outside and welcomed her. Out of them, the one standing right in front was someone familiar to her. “Nana! You, you made me look for you all over the place! Why did you come to Heaven Luo Planet?” Yun Yan pulled onto her hand and asked anxiously. There was a strange emotion mixed with her anxiety. Nana quietly retracted her hand and without any intention of letting them in, she replied indifferently. “Why did you find me?” Yun Yan laughed bitterly. “You’re still within your observation period! You can’t leave Heaven Dou Planet. Your departure created a lot of problems for me and what happened at the Horizon Building? Was that really you?” While saying that, the Soul Guidance Communication Device in her hand lit up and released a projection that formed a three-dimensional image. The screen revealed a scene above the Horizon Building with Nana holding Lan Xuanyu in one hand and with another hand raised upwards as she released a dark blue light. In the next instant, the City of Sin’s invisible battleship blew up… Nana was slightly surprised, “Where did you get that?” “This was the last image captured when the satellites were disrupted. I can’t believe it, is this really you?” Yun Yan replied. “En.” Nana nodded her head. Yun Yan took in a deep breath. ‘Nana was someone thawed out from a block of a thousand-year ice! She’s actually that strong? But why didn’t the tests conducted pick up on her powers?’ “Lady Nana. Please follow us back to Heaven Dou Planet for an investigation.” The middle-aged man standing beside Yun Yan suddenly spoke up. The men were dressed uniformly in silver with an insignia of a golden sword on their left chest. The golden sword had the Federation’s emblem imprinted on it. While he spoke, he slowly took a step out as his eyes beamed with light, causing an invisible pressure to envelop Nana. Although he did not say much, the intimidation was there. Nana merely glanced at him and replied, “What if I don’t want to leave with you?” As though struck by lightning, the middle-aged man suddenly groaned and retreated three steps back as his seven orifices bled. “Clang, clang, clang!” The other men behind him quickly unleashed their own Spirit Guidance weapons and aimed them at Nana. “Stop!” Yun Yan immediately expanded her arms and protected Nana. “Halt!” The middle-aged man bellowed, the current him was overwhelmed with shock. When the image appeared on the head desk of the Federation’s central investigation team, they had already attached great importance in the matter of looking for Nana and thus invited the man. Who would have thought that the drop-dead gorgeous lady who did not look to be above 20 would be so terrifying? The direct contact made him realize that the lady in front of him was unfathomable, and not someone he was capable to go up against. That was the reason why he stopped his men. He was afraid that his subordinates would make a move on her without knowing what she’s capable of because after all, their Lady Nana was the one who had killed those terrorists.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 57 Nana’s requests Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Miss Nana, please do not take this the wrong way. You’ve left the Heaven Dou Planet without permission this time but you acted heroically in Zi Luo City and even recovered huge amount of losses and reputation for the Federation. Hence, I hope you could follow us back to Heaven Dou to assist in the investigations.” A middle-aged man spoke with utmost respect. “But I don’t want to go back, I still have many things to do here,” Nana replied plainly. “For that child?” Yun Yan blurted out. Nana’s gaze turned stern all of a sudden. “Yun Yan.” “What is it?” Yun Yan was stunned. She had never seen Nana like that. “Remember this, if anyone dares to hurt that child then all of you will have to face me and I would not hesitate to do anything,” Nana said rigidly, she sounded very calm but everyone at the scene felt their souls trembling. The middle-aged man was crying bitterly inside. ‘Who exactly is this person? Those idiots from the Central Investigations Bureau are trying to kill me. I’m just a reserve war god from the War God Temple, isn’t this bullying?’ Yun Yan smiled bitterly. “Nana, on the account that I’ve been with you for a few years and the research centre thawing you to allow you to regain new life, could you please go back with us. Otherwise, I will be severely punished. I’m begging you, alright?” Nana furrowed her brows. Yun Yan then tried to probe. “Nana, what’s your relationship with that child?” “He is the student I’ve taken in,” Nana said. “Student?” Yun Yan was stunned. “He is very talented and I taught him. When he went to the Horizon Building to play, but a terrorist attack happened and I saved him.” The words were simple but the entire story was told. Yun Yan heaved a sigh of relief. “Then could you return to Heaven Dou City with me and make things clear? Also, you worked so hard to become a Federal citizen and you’re still under supervision now. If you simply violate the Federal law now, it’ll be an issue for your official citizenship and it might even implicate your student! Even if you’re very strong and able to protect him, do you want him to live with you as Federal criminals? You still have about five years’ time and you won’t have to be supervised anymore. It’s really not worth it to mess it up right now!” Nana turned silent. The reserve war god standing at the side gave a thumbs up. This Yun Yan was truly sent over here to do the manipulating and she spoke pretty well. Also, from the way Nana acted, she was strong but she didn’t have any ill intentions toward the Federation. If she did it just to protect the child and repress evil and encourage good, it’s obviously a meritorious but fruitless service. If she was providing guidance, it might still be seen as a good thing to the Federation. Furthermore, she was cryogenically awakened and had research value. After what happened this time, nobody knew how the Federation will be dealing with this special situation. She was recently promoted to a Titled Douluo but she was helpless before her. It goes without saying that she should be at least a Super Douluo instead. Such existence is hard to come by! “Alright, I’ll leave with you guys.” Nana finally relented. She wasn’t worried about having an official status or anything like that, she really didn’t care much for those but she didn’t want to disrupt Lan Xuanyu’s peaceful life. “Great, thank you, Nana.” Yun Yan was so touched that she wanted to hug her but Nana raised her hand and stopped her. “But I have two requests,” Nana said indifferently. “Speak.” Yun Yan said without hesitation. Her mission this time was to bring Nana back by hook or by crook. “Firstly, I want to say goodbye to my student,” Nana said. Yun Yan nodded quickly. “You should, you should.” “Secondly, this child is physically weak and needs to be nourished. You guys must deliver some precious ingredients every day. They must be at least the same grade as a dragon tendon,” Nana followed. Yun Yan turned to look at the reserve war god next to her, she couldn’t be the decision-maker for such things and after the reserve war god heard what Nana said, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. For someone as strong as Nana and was still unaffiliated to any Federation, the worse was to not have any worries. A formidable person without any worries would act without scruple but Nana clearly cared a lot about her student so it was obvious that she had concerns and emotions. This was much better. “No problem, leave this to the War God Temple. We have our own network so Miss Nana, you don’t have to worry.” With the encounter just now, he unknowingly began to address her respectfully. “Alright, there’s nothing else. I will bid farewell to him tonight. You guys may go first and come pick me up at this time tomorrow.” After speaking, Nana closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Yun Yan couldn’t help but feel a little embarrassed as she turned her head and looked at the reserve war god. The reserve war god gave her a nod before he walked away. Yun Yan quickly caught up to him and whispered, “Do you think Nana would go back on her words?” The reserve war god shook his head. “I don’t think so. At her level, she should know that action and knowledge should go hand in hand. Otherwise, it would mess with her state of mind and influence her cultivation. Let’s head back and report first. Researcher Yun, contact the spacecraft in the research centre quickly, we will return to Heaven Dou Planet tomorrow.” “Oh, sure.” Yun Yan nodded and felt a weight off her mind. “Researcher Yun, do you know what exactly is Miss Nana’s rank?” The reserve war god asked all of a sudden. “Ah? I don’t! When we did the test previously, we didn’t realize that there was energy in her body and only thought that she was a very healthy and ordinary girl,” Yun Yan said in a vexed manner. The reserve war god’s expression turned weird. ‘An ordinary girl? One look from an ordinary girl could cause me to almost break down? An ordinary girl could destroy a battleship traveling at supersonic speed with just a simple gesture? If she is an ordinary girl, does the word ‘ordinary’ even exists?’ Back in the room, Nana sat on the sofa in silence and a sense of loss stirred in her heart. Ever since she woke up, she had always been living in a state of ignorance. A few years have passed but it seemed like a snap of a finger to her. It didn’t leave much of an impression on her too. Until she met Lan Xuanyu, she wasn’t sure why but the very first time she saw him, he was like a magnetite attracting her. That sort of feeling was very magical, even somewhat indescribable. Maybe, this was fate. She still had to leave in the end and Nana knew that if she stayed on, it would definitely bring Lan Xuanyu more trouble than help. He still had his parents around and she was still an outsider. However, being logical was one thing and doing it was another. She suddenly had an emotion: reluctance! What should she say to him when she sees him? With his personality, he would look at her longingly for sure and even hug her leg with reddened eyes, crying and not wanting to let her go. When that happens, could she really harden her heart and just leave? All of a sudden, there was a sting in her heart. Nana was surprised to find that if that really happens, she might just disregard everything and stay on, no matter what she had to face. However, she obviously wasn’t afraid to face anything. She was lucky to have escaped death and even forgot all about her previous life so she didn’t have any attachments but Little Xuanyu was still a child, how could she bear bringing him so much trouble? Furthermore, his parents certainly would not want this. Nana sighed softly and she was slightly frustrated.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 58 Teacher Nana is gone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Evening… Lan Xuanyu got off the school bus as fast as he could and while walking, he practiced the movements for the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens with both arms. The more he practiced, the more he felt that this technique contained endless mysteries. Not only was it powerful in its own might but more importantly, it was able to improve his overall physique. Although he would feel exhausted after completing an entire cycle of practice, he would feel vigorous and lively the next day as though he was constantly improving. He stood at the door and tapped in the password which was his mother’s birthdate. “I’m home!” Lan Xuanyu called out and ran into Nana’s room happily. There was a fragrance on his Teacher Nana that he especially liked. It made him always yearn to be near her. “Teacher Nana, eh, you’re not here!” Lan Xuanyu was puzzled, her entire room was swept clean as though no one had ever lived in it before. He quickly ran to the training room and the toilet, but to no avail, the house remained empty ‘Did Teacher Anna go out?’ Right at this time, a gentle hum suddenly sounded out. A cast of light projected itself in the living room as Nana’s image appeared. “Xuanyu. Once you’re back, your presence will activate the spirit mark that I have left behind. Your teacher is going away.” Nana’s face was filled with warmth and unwillingness inside the projection as she raised her hand to cup her face. “Teacher has to leave for some matters. I thought of waiting for you before leaving but I don’t think that I would be that willing if you’re here.” “Teacher liked you a lot ever since she first saw you and I chose to stay, hoping that I could accompany you as you grow. In the end, good times are shortlived but even so, the memories that we had together will always stay with teacher, and teacher will never ever forget them.” “Listen to your daddy and mummy. Cultivate according to what teacher has taught you. I left a spirit guidance number which will be extremely expensive since it connects over planets, but when your Spirit Power breaks through the 20th rank, you have to call Teacher no matter what. At that time, Teacher will definitely come back to look for you, regardless of the circumstance. So, work hard to reach the 20th rank.” “Continue to practice the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. When you gain complete mastery over it, you should be able to hold your own ground. Do not cry, you are a man and cannot just shed tears. Despite your young age, for you to stand in front of your mother to protect her that day shows that you are already a man. This is a temporary goodbye. We will definitely meet again.” “Alright, I’ll stop here. Anymore and teacher will really be unable to leave. I will send the number to your mother and inform her of my departure as well. Goodbye, Xuanyu.” The projected Nana waved her hands at Lan Xuanyu, while her eyes turned red. “Teacher Nana…” Lan Xuanyu cried out as he pounced forward only to hug the air. “Teacher Nana, don’t go…” Heaven Luo City Space center. While following behind a group of workers and Yun Yan up the spaceship, Nana suddenly froze. She turned and looked in a particular direction. Yun Yan stood by her side. She just received Nana’s phone call not long after leaving Lan Xuanyu’s home with the team, saying that she could now leave immediately with them. This surprised her but to complete the mission ahead of time was undoubtedly the best. “What’s wrong, Nana?” Yun Yan asked. Nana shook her head as a reply. “It’s nothing, let’s go.” ‘Xuanyu, we will definitely meet again.’ … Nan Cheng guessed that Nana’s departure was definitely related to the terrorists. After all, Nana had saved the son and mother duo from the desperate crisis. She heard about the fireworks that blossomed in the sky and knew that Nana had something to do with it. Lan Xuanyu remained depressed for an entire week. He truly adored Nana, but her sudden departure had struck a chord in his tender mental state. But, he kept Nana’s words to his heart. So long as he works hard and cultivate to the 20th rank, he would be able to see Teacher Nana again. At the moment, he was already at the 13th rank and was not too far nor near to the goal. The experience at the Horizon Building taught him the great importance of cultivating. He cultivated, he trained even harder and feasted on the expensive ingredients that some people would send in daily. His hard work and effort resulted in a huge growth in all of his aspects. The only distressing fact was that his Spirit Power continued to grow at a constant slower pace as before. He was very much slower compared to Ye Lingtong. Three months had passed in the blink of an eye. Nan Cheng had been fretful and irritant of late and the reason was simple, Lan Xiao. Exactly six months had passed since Lan Xiao had left for the mission. Lan Xuanyu was able to graduate from the first grade before entering the holidays but his husband hasn’t made it back. He promised that he would be back to accompany her and her son through the holidays, and bring them out to play but he was a month late, he didn’t even call. As it was a planet probe, Nan Cheng could only wait for him to initiate the communication. Her worrying state of mind caused her to regret not stopping her husband from going. She promised herself to never allow him on a similar mission in the future. They had never been apart for so long ever since they knew each other and she really missed him. Lan Xuanyu naturally missed his daddy as well, and would occasionally ask Nan Cheng when his father would come home. Every time, Nan Cheng’s heart would tense up a few notches. ‘Did something happen to Lan Xiao?’ And so came the last day of school of the second term for the first graders. Heaven Luo planet, Zi Luo’s subsidiary Heaven Luo school. Lan Xuanyu arrived at school early. His results for the second term had improved by leaps and bounds. Compared to the previous term, he was the first in every aspect in his class. After becoming famous from the combat class, his actual combat capability was ranked at the top and during this period, Ye Lingtong suddenly changed schools. No one knew why but this made him unmatched in the entire first grade. The teachers simply fixed up their holiday homework, which was a few revisions and some preparation for cultural classes before they added more tasks for cultivation. Lan Xuanyu recently sensed that he was close to reaching the 14th rank in terms of his Spirit Power. Compared to the time before he started training with Nana, this training speed was relatively faster. In accordance to his speed, he should reach the 20th rank before the age of 10 and compared to his peers, this speed was relatively adequate. Attaining the 20th rank before the age of 12 was considered as excellent progress. Qiu Yuxin was extremely satisfied with this favorite pupil of hers. He could be considered perfect in all sense. It was impossible for any teachers to dislike him. Obedient, excellent in academics and actual combat and even owned mutated spirits. Most importantly, he was handsome! His jade-like skin made her have the desire to pinch his cheeks at times but of course, for the sake of appearance, she could not do it! She could only think to herself of how good would it be if she had such daughter so she can try to matchmake them. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Qiu Yuxin’s thoughts lingered on. “Xuanyu, stay for a bit. Teacher wants to talk to you.” Qiu Yuxin waved at Lan Xuanyu. “Ok, Teacher Qiu.” Lan Xuanyu had just packed his bag and was about to leave but he was stopped by Qiu Yuxin. “Xuanyu, Teacher has something to tell you. At least you can get prepared over the holidays.” Qiu Yuxin whispered. “What is it?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 59 Elite junior class Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qiu Yuxin smiled faintly. “Of course it’s a good thing. I’ve got news that we will be starting an elite junior class next semester. We will be picking the most outstanding people from all the affiliated academies to join. Lan Xuanyu was surprised. He then asked, “What is the elite junior class?” “It is a special class for students with excellent character and learning, and this class would be more advanced compared to the usual curriculum. The class will be taught by the most outstanding teachers in the academy so it can also be called the gifted class. The criteria to enroll in the gifted class is to be ten years old and below and must be recommended by the affiliated schools themselves. The first, second and third graders in our academy have a chance to apply for it. You’re only eight years old, aren’t you? You’re just right for it. The assessment will be carried out in accordance to one’s overall quality. If you get in, it’s almost guaranteed that you’ll be enrolled in an advanced Spirit Masters academy. Also, you have an advantage because of your age. Your future is promising, therefore, you must not slack off during your holidays and must train hard. Then, when the time comes, you’ll have to showcase your overall quality. Once you’re accepted, it’ll be amazing, even I’m so envious of you,” Qiu Yuxin replied. “Elite junior class! Thank you, Teacher Qiu. Can I tell my mother about this?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “Of course, you may. You’ll also need her to get you ready. Anyway, you must remember that the better your overall quality, the higher the chance. There are a total of 10 applicants applying for the assessment and I’ve signed you up. Do your best!” “Thank you, Teacher Qiu, I will definitely work hard.” Lan Xuanyu nodded firmly. He was still a child, but after going through some things, he had clearly grown up much faster these past six months than before. At least now, he found a reason to work harder. Whether it was for his Teacher Nana or to protect his mother, it had left a deep impact in his heart. Qiu Yuxin gave him a nod. “Alright, hurry go home then.” The elite junior class was still in Lan Xuanyu’s mind even after he walked out of the classroom but at the second he stepped out of the door, a voice rang in his ears. “Lan Xuanyu.” Hearing someone calling him, Lan Xuanyu turned around quickly and he was shocked to see that the one calling him wasn’t someone else but that strong Ye Lingtong who kept bullying him. “Ye Lingtong? You’re back?” Lan Xuanyu was surprised to see her. Ye Lingtong’s bit her lips gently with her pearly white teeth and nodded toward Lan Xuanyu. Compared to the prior few months, she looked much paler and her eyes didn’t seem as bright as before. “I came to find you.” Ye Lingtong walked to Lan Xuanyu. “What for?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Ye Lingtong pursed her red lips. “I came to tell you that I will definitely find a way to defeat you. I will win against you for sure.” Lan Xuanyu knitted his brows. “Oh, is there anything else? If not, I’ll take my leave.” “Why didn’t you ask where I’ve been these few months? You’re so annoying.” Ye Lingtong appeared somewhat angry. “Who’s the annoying one, huh? You’re the one provoking me all the time, you’re the annoying one. Why does it matter to me where you’ve been these past few months? I’m going home,” Lan Xuanyu said in an unpleasant tone before he turned around and walked away. Ye Lingtong felt her nose stinging as she watched him stomping off and her tears were about to fall. She was really so unhappy these few months! Actually, she didn’t go anywhere and had been at home the whole time. There were many people at her house and they said that they were there to protect the safety of her and her mother. Her dad didn’t return home at all. The so-called “protection” ended only yesterday when his dad came home, but she saw an intense lethargy across Ye Feng’s face. More importantly, the epaulet on her father’s shoulder changed; the original four stars became three. She didn’t know what happened but she saw her mother hugging her father and crying. She could finally go to school today and she didn’t know why but the first thing she did was to look for Lan Xuanyu and say those things. She just wanted to look for someone to rant to and tell him how unhappy she had been these few months. However, her headstrong temperament made her say that she wanted to defeat him and that fella, that fella just walked away like that. ‘Am I really so annoying?’ If Lan Xuanyu heard Ye Lingtong’s question, he would definitely reply ‘Yes’ without hesitation. He really didn’t like Ye Lingtong but to be precise, he didn’t like people with such strong character. Whether it was Lan Xiao, Nan Cheng and even Teacher Nana, they were all very gentle toward him. Lan Xuanyu was especially happy every time he was around them. Ye Lingtong stands out without a doubt, but he just doesn’t appreciate her kind of people. “Lan Xuanyu, wait and see! I’m not done with you!” … “Lingtong, you’re finally back. Is everything alright at home? Oh right, Teacher Gong wants to ask you something. Next school term, our school will be opening an elite junior class… the slots are very limited and I heard that class one signed Lan Xuanyu up…” Lan Xuanyu didn’t know that he was made an enemy of someone once again. Furthermore, it was Ye Lingtong who had never defeated him before and yet, she was clearly stronger than him. “Mommy, I’m back!” Lan Xuanyu was very used to calling out when he reached home. It was Nan Cheng’s rest day that day so she should be at home… But he didn’t get a response. Lan Xuanyu got slightly anxious. He was worried about his mother leaving without saying goodbye just like his Teacher Nana so he quickly ran into his parents’ room and there he realized that Nan Cheng was just sitting by the bed, looking at the communication device around her wrist in a daze. “Mommy, Mommy, what’s wrong? Why didn’t you reply to me!” Lan Xuanyu dashed over and buried himself into her embrace. Seeing her son, a smile finally appeared on Nan Cheng’s face. She touched Lan Xuanyu’s head gently and mumbled, “Mommy is thinking how heartless your Daddy is; why hasn’t he called, it’s been almost 50 days since he sent his last message.” “Is Mommy missing Daddy?” Lan Xuanyu blinked. “En.” Nan Cheng wasn’t embarrassed about it because she really missed him so much. “Can’t we call Daddy?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Nan Cheng then said, “The signal isn’t very stable in space and it has to go through the communications satellite near the wormhole. We can only receive calls and we are unable to contact him.” “Oh,” Lan Xuanyu replied. “Mommy, I miss Daddy too. But there’s nothing we can do! Mommy, I’m hungry.” Nan Cheng sighed in her heart. She then carried her son and planted a kiss on his face. “You’ve become heavier again, Mommy won’t be able to carry you soon… Alright, Mommy will go cook something for you now.” “Hooray, Mommy!” Lan Xuanyu cheered. Nan Cheng smiled and got up — thankfully, she had her son by her side! She was now so glad that she adopted this child born out of an egg. Whenever Lan Xuanyu was by her side, she would always be happy. Just as she was about to head to the kitchen, the communication device around her wrist rang all of a sudden. Nan Cheng looked over instinctively and saw a communication number that had many numbers. ‘This…’ She answered almost immediately, “Hi, this is Nan Cheng.” There was some rustling noise at first and after a moment, an extremely familiar voice that both the mother and son recognized came through. “Nan Cheng, I finally managed to contact you.” ‘It’s him, it’s really him!’ Nan Cheng nearly slumped onto the bed. She wasn’t able to hold her feelings anymore so while still exasperated, she shouted, “You still know how to call back, huh! You still do, huh! 50 days, it’s almost 50 days. Do you know how anxious I was? You, you, when can you come home!? You… Xuanyu and I miss you so much…” The tears that she had suppressed for days finally came flowing down uncontrollably that even her hands started shaking slightly. “Don’t cry, don’t cry. It’s all my fault, it’s all my fault.” Lan Xiao’s voice came from the other end and he choked slightly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 60 Daddy is back Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A stranger in a strange land, one thinks of one’s dear ones even more on festive occasions. [1] One who had never left his or her family would never understand this feeling. Obviously, Lan Xiao missed home too! He missed his wife and son dearly. “Chengcheng. Time is limited. Listen to me.” Lan Xiao was still very rational and he spoke quickly. Nan Cheng restrained from sobbing and said, “Go on.” Lan Xiao said, “I’m fine, don’t worry, everything is going very smoothly at my side. We really found another planet and from the initial observations and tests, this planet might be even better than Heaven Dou and Heaven Luo. It is larger and has an abundance of resources — it is very suitable for humans to live in. Even the oxygen levels and the atmospheric pressure are the same as the parent planet. We have just completed a series of tests and sample-taking. I’ll be returning home soon and the return journey will take one and a half months. So, in another one and a half months, when Xuanyu returns to school, I should be home already. Although it took quite a while this time, it was a successful trip. Our Federation might have a new planet. So, don’t worry, I’ll be home soon, tell Xuanyu that Daddy misses him very much.” “Daddy, I’m here.” Lan Xuanyu quickly called out. “But what about me?” Nan Cheng raged. “Of course I miss you, I miss you very much.” Lan Xiao laughed. Nan Cheng blushed slightly. “That’s more like it. But… it’s still another month and a half!” Lan Xiao sighed softly. “There’s no way we could determine a definite time with interplanetary travel, especially since this is an interstellar exploration. I only found out after coming out here that our expedition is already considered quite successful. Alright, I can’t talk any longer, got to leave some time for my colleagues. Wait for my return, I love you guys.” The call ended. Nan Cheng was in a daze when she gritted her teeth a little, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that Nan Cheng’s eyes lit up and weren’t as dull as before. Nan Cheng bent over suddenly and cupped Lan Xuanyu’s soft cheeks with both her hands. She planted three kisses on one side of his face and after that, she charged outside excitedly and said, “Mommy is going to cook for you now!” Lan Xuanyu wiped the saliva off of his face, slightly disgusted. “Seriously, Mommy, it’s all wet… but Daddy is about to come home. I wonder if he got any gifts. If there isn’t a gift, hng! hng! I won’t let him kiss me.” It was, without a doubt, that this minute-long call brought an immense drive for both the mother and son. This was also the best graduation gift for Lan Xuanyu. The vacation was one and a half months. Lan Xuanyu also told Nan Cheng about the gifted junior class and had obviously received her support. Lan Xuanyu had set a goal for himself; firstly, he wanted to break through to rank 14 within this one and a half months, and then, he also wanted to improve in all of the other aspects of his skills. The cultivation room at home could only provide up to three times their planet’s gravitational force and when Nana was teaching Lan Xuanyu, she had already let him try working with twice their normal gravity. Lan Xuanyu decided that he had to reach at least five times of it during this holiday to strengthen his body. During the previous semester, he grew taller and stronger, maybe because of those rare ingredients. He was bigger than most children of his age. Therefore, although his Spirit Power didn’t increase rapidly, he could clearly feel that his physical abilities had increased very quickly; especially his strength and speed. Also, he was becoming more and more familiar with his control over the water elements and he could now perform some extremely delicate actions. He followed the plan very strictly during this holiday and Nan Cheng was in a much better mood after getting an accurate time of when her husband was returning. She brought Lan Xuanyu out a couple of times to play during the holidays and even though the duration wasn’t long, they had a lot of fun. A month and a half passed very quickly. Lan Xuanyu had successfully reached the 14th rank in terms of his spirit power and it only happened not long after the semester break. For someone who was only seven years old, this was a pretty good result. However, school was about to start but Lan Xiao wasn’t back yet. Nan Cheng began to feel slightly anxious as the time went by. Lan Xuanyu would often hear Mommy saying the same thing over and over again – why isn’t he back yet, why isn’t he back… “School will reopen tomorrow, have you packed everything?” Nan Cheng cleaned up the kitchen and went into Lan Xiao’s bedroom. It was just a semester break but she felt that her son seemed to have grown taller again. This rate of change was really quick indeed! “All done. Mommy, I plan to meditate in the cultivation room tonight.” Lan Xuanyu rarely slept now. According to Nana’s teachings, the longer one meditates, especially if one is able to enter a deep meditation, it would help greatly with one’s cultivation. He remembered everything that Nana taught him very clearly. “En, alright. You should start earlier then.” Nan Cheng smiled and stroked her son’s cheek. “En.” “Kacha, kacha!” Just at this very moment, there was a sound at the door. Both mother and son turned to look at the same time, and then, they looked at one another. In the next second, Lan Xuanyu was already cheering loudly, “Daddy––” He leaped and jumped off of the bed, even Nan Cheng didn’t manage to see what happened and Lan Xuanyu had already run out of the room. Lan Xiao had just entered the door and he immediately felt a black figure pouncing on him; along with that cheer, he obviously didn’t have to see who it was before he spread his arms wide. Lan Xuanyu clung onto Lan Xiao like a monkey. Lan Xiao only felt his whole body sunk and he ended up letting out a burst of a laugh. “You, little fella, had grown quite a bit heavier huh!” “Daddy, Daddy!” Lan Xuanyu clung onto Lan Xiao’s neck tightly. He hadn’t seen him for half a year! Of course, he missed him! Nan Cheng obviously ran out of the room at this moment and her eyes reddened when she saw Lan Xiao. Lan Xiao had clearly gone through a lot of hardships, his beard was unkempt and he seemed somewhat sloppy, but thankfully, his eyes were still bright and somehow, it reassured them. “You’re finally back, huh!” Nan Cheng couldn’t help but complain. Lan Xiao laughed and revealed his white teeth. “Where else can I go? I only have one home! Furthermore, I have two my babies at home.” “Tsk, shameless, who’s your baby, huh?” Nan Cheng blushed and said that an upset manner. “You haven’t eaten, right? I’ll go cook something for you. I’ve just cleaned the kitchen and it’ll be messy again now, sheesh.” Although that was what she said, she still strode into the kitchen quickly. Lan Xuanyu didn’t mind Lan Xiao’s stubble and whispered next to his face, “Daddy, Mommy has been talking about you every day.” Lan Xiao laughed. “She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. You’ll be starting school tomorrow, right? At least Daddy could rush back. Daddy will send you to school tomorrow, alright?” “Sure! Sure!” Lan Xuanyu laughed excitedly. Lan Xiao placed his son down. He then planted a kiss on his face and said softly, “Daddy will go look for Mommy first, I must console her.” “En. Go ahead, Daddy.” Lan Xiao walked into the kitchen and Nan Cheng had already taken out all sorts of good ingredients and was busy preparing. Lan Xiao paused as he stared at this familiar scene in a daze and his eyes watered. It has been almost eight months and what he missed most was being able to see this scene every day. What else was more warm and heartening than this? “Chengcheng.” Lan Xiao called out gently. Nan Cheng didn’t turn her head and only replied softly, “You’re so mushy.” “En, and I’m only mushy to you alone.” Lan Xiao walked in and hugged his wife’s waist from behind. Nan Cheng’s body turned soft immediately. As she leaned against that familiar and firm embrace, her tears rolled down immediately. “Sorry for making you worry.” Lan Xiao kissed her hair. Nan Cheng then said, “You’re not allowed to be away for such a long time next time, okay?” “En en, I can’t bear to be apart from you guys too! Being apart from your family is so tormenting.” That night, Lan Xuanyu didn’t cultivate because he accompanied his Daddy in his meals. That night, their house was filled with warmth.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 7

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 61 Two colonels Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The new school year begins at the Heaven Luo Academy, Zi Luo Branch! Early in the morning, Soul Guidance flying cars of various colors gathered at the academy’s building; even a rare traffic jam occurred. The eight months apart with his family did not go to waste because Lan Xiao was promoted due to his outstanding performance during the interstellar exploration. Although there was no change to his duties, it was clear that he would most likely have a transfer. According to Lan Xiao, there was a high chance that he would be moved to a higher level research center in Heaven Luo City. Which meant that they might need to move from Zi Luo City to Heaven Luo City. Even Nan Cheng thought that this was quite a coincidence because she immediately recalled that Heaven Luo Academy would be admitting students for the elite junior class. This meant that they were going to Heaven Luo City anyway if Lan Xuanyu got into the elite junior class! Hence, Nan Cheng nagged at Lan Xuanyu repeatedly before school today. Sometimes it was hard to not believe in luck. Lan Xiao was promoted and if Lan Xuanyu got into the elite junior class, it would be quite an upgrade for their entire family. “Alright, go in, then.” Lan Xiao smiled as he watched his son enter the school. ‘Second grade! My son has grown much taller too.’ ‘ “Goodbye, Daddy.” Lan Xuanyu waved towards Lan Xiao with a wide smile. It has been so long since his Daddy sent him to school. “Goodbye.” Lan Xiao smiled and nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw a familiar figure. Ye Feng was still clad in his uniform as he walked over with Ye Lingtong with a frosty expression. Lan Xiao straightened up instinctively but he immediately realized that there was actually a star lesser on Ye Feng’s epaulet. He saw two stripes and three stars, just like him, they were both colonels. “Sir, it’s been a long time since we last met,” Lan Xiao said as he greeted him. Ye Feng who looked much more haggard than him sighed. “I’m no longer a senior officer, I’ve been transferred to another post but I have to congratulate you, you’ve been promoted!” As he was a senior colonel initially, he knew how tough it was to be promoted in the military. “Daddy, I’m leaving.” Ye Lingtong said to Ye Feng urgently as she obviously saw Lan Xuanyu’s back in the crowd. “Go on.” Ye Feng rubbed his daughter’s head. The two of them watched as their children went into the academy. Lan Xiao then said, “Sir, what happened? Is it okay for me to ask?” Just like how tough it was to be promoted, it was difficult to be demoted too. One had to put in so much effort in order to be promoted but once you are promoted, it would be a huge thing. Ye Feng smiled bitterly. “I’m alright and if you’re okay, maybe we can go for a cup of coffee?” Lan Xiao responded with a nod. “Sure! That would be my pleasure.” The man before him was an eight Spirit Rings Duolo and also, he was a main battle Spirit Duoluo. Lan Xiao obviously couldn’t compare his status in the military with him. Both of them got out of the academy, agreed on a place and drove their respective cars to a nearby cafe. “Sir…” “Don’t call me Sir any more, just call me by my name.” “Alright, Brother Ye Feng, what exactly happened?” Lan Xiao asked doubtfully. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, “You should have heard about the tragedy at the Horizon Building. The one in-charge of seizing the criminals was me and the entire plan was foiled; we fell into the City of Sin’s trap. Although a certain powerful person intercepted and didn’t let them get what they want, hundreds of lives were lost. As the commanding officer of this operation, I had no choice, it is a responsibility I cannot relinquish.” Lan Xiao furrowed his brows. “But being able to reach this position at such a young age, you must have made heroic contributions for the Federation! How could they do this…” Ye Feng lifted his hand and interrupted him. “This was the best outcome already; the military protected me. Otherwise, I would have been in court martial. It’s also good to lay low for a couple of years. I’m prepared to cultivate and see if I could break through the Titled Douluo level. If I could, things would be different.” Lan Xiao quickly nodded and replied, “Misfortune may be an actual blessing.” Ye Feng took a sip of his coffee and his eyes sparkled. “But your Xuanyu is extraordinary ah! He defeated Lingtong once again in the previous semester. This child has twin spirits, right?” Lan Xiao trembled in his heart and didn’t say anything. “You don’t have to deny, it’s actually a good thing to have innate skill! I’ve taken advantage of my authority to review that match. If I’m not wrong, the mutation of the Blue Silver Grass in both his hands is different, which is why Lingtong would lose so badly. I’ve been busy dealing with my work previously and didn’t have time to look for you. It’s perfect that I saw you today; I wanted to talk to you about Xuanyu,” he followed. “What do you mean?” Lan Xiao didn’t admit nor deny anything because over-denying in front of someone intelligent would be too suspicious. “This child is endowed with an unusual gift and should be groomed properly so that he doesn’t decline. Honestly speaking, I’ve been taking notice of him ever since he made Lingtong’s Spirit Skill ineffective. Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon Spirit may not be the strongest dragon-type spirit but it is still in the category of real dragons. Brother Lan Xiao, you research on ancient spirit beasts so you should know very well how powerful dragon-type spirits are among the other spirits – they’re definitely of the highest level. So, what happened with Xuanyu was self-evident. His mutant spirit is either related to dragons, even a higher level of dragon-type spirit, or it might be another powerful spirit. It might not be developed right now but that spirit’s aura can’t be faked. I’ve asked Lingtong in detail a few times before about her matches with Xuanyu and I can almost be sure that his spirit mutation is relatively extraordinary. Since your son has such a talent, how could you just ignore it?” Lan Xiao then said, “I’m not going to ignore it! After school reopens, they will be trying out for the Heaven Luo Academy’s elite junior class, I’m not sure if they’ll be able to get in anyway.” There was deep meaning in Ye Feng’s eyes as he replied, “Actually, there is another way. There is no need to go to this Spirit Master Academy route. If you’re agreeable, I can help him enter the military system and groom him in the military school. The direction of his development could even be towards the War God Temple.” “War God Temple?” Hearing these three words, Lan Xiao shuddered. He obviously knew how powerful that was. The War God Temple is under the direct control of the Federation but it is also a part of the military; it is a gathering place for the military’s strongest people. Whoever that could be called a War God has a pivotal role in the military and would have at least a major general rank. But it was very challenging to become a War God. According to the rules of the War God Temple, there could only be 18 War Gods at most but there could be many reserve War Gods. To be a true War God, a reserve War God would have to challenge and defeat a current one. This was easier said than done, but if one was successful, he/she would be on the high road to success. The War God Temple system was a shortcut to the military. Ye Feng nodded. “That’s right, I think Xuanyu has this potential. Lingtong may not, but he should have a chance. Brother Lan Xiao…” “No thanks.” Lan Xiao shook his head without any hesitation “En?” Ye Feng didn’t expect that he would reject so quickly. Lan Xiao then said, “If he entered the military system, this means that this child would leave our side. His mother and I can’t bear to let him go so we’ll just let him go through the normal academy path.” “If you don’t let a young eagle fly free, how is it going to spread its wings and soar? Brother Lan Xiao, you can’t be so shortsighted, right?” Ye Feng furrowed his brows. Lan Xiao sighed, “It’s not that I am shortsighted but after being apart for quite some time, I’ve learned how terribly painful it was. I’ve recently participated in interstellar exploration and left for eight months. I can’t tell you what we did but these eight months had been torture for me, for both mother and son. To us, there is nothing more important than a family being together.” Ye Feng didn’t think that he would say this but he instinctively recalled the days when he was put in confinement and all he thought about was his wife and daughter. “Alright, look for me anytime if you change your mind.” He sighed and after that, he stood up and walked away without beating about the bush.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 62 Teacher, she touched me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao wasn’t in a hurry to leave so he continued sitting there with his coffee. How could he let Lan Xuanyu join the military? What would happen if he does? Firstly, for one to join the military, one would have to go through a stringent family background and personal background check. And how was Lan Xuanyu born? Could he get past the investigation? The answer was a ‘no’ for sure. He found someone to fabricate Lan Xuanyu’s birth records! This was a child born out of an egg! Hence, he would not allow Lan Xuanyu to join the military no matter what. He only wanted his son to be healthy and safe right now and that was enough. “Lan Xuanyu!” Hearing this voice coming from behind him, Lan Xuanyu didn’t even slow down and his face fell. “What are you doing? Do you have any manners? I was calling you.” Ye Lingtong caught up to him in a few steps. Listening to the displeasure in her tone, Lan Xuanyu said angrily, “Have you had enough, huh! You’re from Class One and I am from Class two, why do you keep finding trouble with me, huh? Am I very easy to bully?” Ye Lingtong was exasperated. “Do you hate me that much?” Lan Xuanyu stopped in his tracks and looked at her. “If I bullied you each time I see you, would you hate me? You’re like that.” After speaking, he turned around and left. Ye Lingtong was stunned by what he said but it turned to rage very quickly and she yelled at his back. “I bullied you? The one getting hurt each time is me! How did I bully you? Are you shameless? Lan Xuanyu, just you wait! I’ll see you at the elite junior class!” Lan Xuanyu was slightly glum. It was this way every time he bumped into Ye Lingtong but the school is only so big and there were only a couple of classes for first graders; it wasn’t easy to avoid her. Those few months, when she wasn’t around, was very peaceful and he had much less trouble. He wasn’t afraid of Ye Lingtong but he only felt that she was troublesome. Qiu Yuxin arrived early and a smile naturally appeared on her face when she saw Lan Xuanyu. “Good morning, Teacher Qiu,” Lan Xuanyu greeted her respectfully. Qiu Yuxin then said, “How was your preparation over the break?” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “It was quite good. Teacher Qiu, I’m rank 14 already,” “Great, great!” Lan Xuanyu’s spirit wasn’t ranking up very quickly and was relatively slower than others’ innate full spirit bodies, but at least it’s getting better — this was a good sign. Furthermore, this child’s overall quality couldn’t be measured only by his Spirit Power. “You don’t have to attend the new school year ceremony later. The examiner of Heaven Luo Academy will be coming today and I’ll bring you over later.” “Oh, alright.” Lan Xuanyu agreed. He wasn’t nervous though, it was just an assessment and he was quite confident with himself. If he didn’t have Teacher Nana, that incident at the Horizon Building would have cast a shadow in his heart for sure, it could even make him timid. His teacher appeared at the right time and not only did she save the mother and son, she also left an indelible impression on him. Especially that scene when she defeated the battleship was deeply ingrained in his head. He would always think, ‘I am Teacher Nana’s disciple. She is so strong and I will become very strong too.’ Hence, he wasn’t cowardly but he’s now much more confident instead. Moreover, self-confidence comes from hard work. He felt that there probably weren’t any other classmates who worked harder than he did during the holidays. Very soon, all the students arrived and the new school year ceremony began. Qiu Yuxin waved at him and brought him out of the class. The moment he left the classroom, Lan Xuanyu saw the frosty Ye Lingtong. It was without a doubt that Ye Lingtong came out to represent Class One. The two of them made eye contact and turned their heads away at the same time. Gong Yinghao and Qiu Yuxin both looked at one another too; Qiu Yuxin was smiling widely while Gong Yinghao had knitted brows. He still had a shadow in his heart after Lan Xuanyu defeated Ye Lingtong previously. If Ye Lingtong was outstanding, then this Lan Xuanyu was somewhat demonic. By his looks, he shouldn’t be stronger than Ye Lingtong but Ye Lingtong was always defeated by him and Gong Yinghao was very certain that she did not pull her punches. “Teacher Qiu.” Gong Yinghao greeted Qiu Yuxin. “Teacher Gong,” Qiu Yuxin replied with a smile. “Shall we?” Gong Yinghao gestured. “Sure!” Both teachers walked ahead while Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong followed behind. “You’re dead meat.” Ye Lingtong didn’t say it out loud as she merely mouthed the words to threaten Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu pursed his lips and pretended that he didn’t see anything. Ye Lingtong felt her hand itching each time she saw this chap and she was about to reach out to grab him but Lan Xuanyu moved his feet slightly and dodged it. “Teacher Qiu, Ye Lingtong touched me.” Lan Xuanyu called out suddenly. Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao looked back in shock and saw that Ye Lingtong’s hand was still in midair as Lan Xuanyu looked at Qiu Yuxin with a face of grievance. Gong Yinghao couldn’t help it and said, “Lingtong, what are you doing?” “Teacher Gong, I…” Ye Lingtong wanted to explain but she realized that she could not because of the fact was that she really wanted to grab him! However, this chap actually told the teacher! Is he that shameless? Qiu Yuxin turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, “Let her touch you then, no big deal, you’re a boy, what are you afraid of? Don’t make a fuss.” Although this was what she said, she pulled Lan Xuanyu to her side and continued walking with her hands around his shoulders. Ye Lingtong almost cried. Gong Yinghao’s mouth twitched and he really wanted to shout. Qiu Yuxin, I’ll go all out with you. Cutting flesh with a blunt knife hurts the most! He hasn’t won any matches between the two classes ever since Lan Xuanyu arrived. Gymnasium! The school’s gymnasium was very spacious and the grandstand could accommodate 2,000 spectators at the same time. The gymnasium in a Spirit School was different from an ordinary school. There was a special defense Soul Guidance device in the middle of the gymnasium and it was similar to a martial arts stage. It also had various types of equipment and lightings. Generally speaking, the actual combat matches, especially for the students in higher grades, would be held here. And at this moment, there were already more than a dozen various devices placed on one side of the gymnasium and a few people were still busy. Other than Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao, there were a couple of teachers who brought their own students there. The rest were third graders except for Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong who’s in the second grade. The Zi Luo branch allowed ten people to register for the elite junior class but this didn’t mean that all ten people would be enrolled — it would still depend on their abilities. So after the school had discussed, they would naturally choose candidates who had high inner quality and who were well-rounded. Initially, they planned to choose only third-graders; it was Qiu Yuxin and Gong Yinghao who stood up for Lan Xuanyu and Ye Lingtong so they could participate in this assessment. Age was certainly an advantage but at the same time, talent was still important. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu was eight years old — the same age as third graders. He didn’t have an advantage in this aspect but Qiu Yuxin was still very confident in him. ‘Putting everything else aside, our Xuanyu is so good looking! First impressions are the strongest and it’s already a win for us.’ A middle-aged man with a smile walked towards the front and said to all the teachers, “Teachers may leave the gymnasium first, leave the children to us.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 63 The test begins Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The teachers left the students who were participating in the assessment for the elite junior class. Lan Xuanyu was a second-grader but he was the tallest among these ten students. The middle-aged man looked at these ten students in front of him and smiled. “All of you will be going through a series of tests later. This includes a basic physical test as well as a comprehensive test of your inner quality. There is something I need to tell all of you; you guys are the crème de la crème of your age group, but it doesn’t mean that you can all be accepted into the elite junior class. There is only one criterion to join the elite junior class and that is your capability. If all ten of you are unable to meet a certain standard, then none of you will be enrolled. We would rather accept nobody in the class than have substandard students; we will only take in the best of the best.” With that said, his gaze swept across the ten students before him and an invisible pressure was emitted from his body. Being able to be selected from the class, they were naturally the best among their peers and when those ten students felt the pressure, their brows knitted as they resisted it in silence. Some of them looked surprised while the others were nervous. There was even one student who released his spirit with a look of vigilance. Ye Lingtong was one of those who resisted in silence. Her body tensed up slightly and she accumulated her strength all over her body. But what caught the middle-aged man’s attention was the boy next to her, Lan Xuanyu who wasn’t doing anything. Yes, he wasn’t doing anything. He appeared like nothing was happening like he didn’t feel this pressure at all. “My name is Mu Zhongtian and I am a teacher from the Heaven Luo Institute. All of you line up and follow me. There will be a corresponding score for each assessment and the total score at the end will be your final score. What all of you have to do is to perform your best. We will start with the Spirit Power test, then the Spiritual Power test, and finally, the overall inner quality assessment.” For these students who were only seven to eight years old, they naturally didn’t have too many tests. They only had the basic ones and these basic assessments were often enough to reflect their conditions. There was nothing much to say about the Spirit Power test; all ten students knew how strong they were and since they were selected, they were obviously over rank 10 at least. Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power was rank 14 and was the last among these children. There were five students who were ranked 15 and there were four students who were ranked 16; Ye Lingtong was one of them. She had also caught the attention of the teachers immediately and this was very apparent. She was the youngest among all the students taking the assessment and reaching rank 16 at seven years old was pretty much a good result. At this rate, she would be rank 20 before she’s ten years old. Lan Xuanyu had the lousiest score so the amount of attention he got decreased immediately. “Spiritual Power test. Ye Lingtong, you’re first.” The teacher called her name and she stepped forward to put on the Spiritual Power test apparatus. The Spiritual Power apparatus used in the institute was obviously much more sophisticated and accurate than the one Lan Xuanyu had at home. It was then activated and Ye Lingtong felt a warmth, an unspeakable kind of comfort wrapping around her head. “Spiritual Power, 37.” Only the numerical value was announced and there was no corresponding score so Ye Lingtong didn’t know whether her Spiritual Power was considered high or low. The sequence of the Spiritual Power test was arranged from highest to lowest according to the results of their Spirit Power. So Lan Xuanyu, who had the lowest Spirit Power, was naturally at the last. “Spiritual Power, 48 points. Not bad.” When a student was tested to have 48 points, Mu Zhongtian finally smiled and nodded in satisfaction. An eight-year-old with 48 points — he would break through the Spirit Connection realm in the near future. The one who could break through the Spirit Connection Realm before the age of 10 would be considered as a prodigy. However, a Spiritual Power of 48 points was also the highest among the 9 students in front. “Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu stepped forward, he was quite confident for the Spiritual Power test because Teacher Nana once said that his Spiritual Power would far exceed the other ordinary people when it develops innately. He didn’t need special cultivation techniques, he only had to practice his control of the elements and it would naturally be mobilized. However, it has been some time since he did the Spiritual Power test so he didn’t know which level his Spiritual Power was. Lan Xuanyu felt a warm sensation as well, but what was different was that he felt something else other than warmth. It was as if there were countless strands of energy gently stimulating his head which enlivened his sea of consciousness. Yes, he could feel the changes in his own sea of consciousness. The reason was that when he was training with Nana, she would always bring him into it. “Spiritual Power…” The teacher announcing the numbers paused all of a sudden. “What’s wrong?” Mu Zhongtian asked. The tone of that teacher changed and was filled with shock. “Teacher Mu, take a look at this.” Mu Zhongtian walked over to the screen and when he saw the numbers, he was taken aback as well. There was nothing wrong with double digits but it was of the highest! 99! “Should we test it again?” The teacher in charge of the apparatus asked. Mu Zhongtian shook his head, “No need, the apparatus will not be wrong. Lan Xuanyu, Spiritual Power, 99, Spirit Connection realm.” A Spiritual Power from 0 to 50 was the Spirit Origin realm while 50 to 200 was the Spirit Connection realm. Spirit Connection realm — one is sensitive to the mind, and his or her desires and his/her thoughts were aligned. It is the start of one’s control over his/her spiritual power for their own use. They would be able to also bear two yellow Spirit Souls or one purple Spirit Soul. ‘8 years old, Spirit Connection realm with a Spiritual Power of close to 100 – what does this mean?’ This child may be a little weak in his Spirit Power but this Spiritual Power could be said to be astonishing! But nevertheless, Mu Zhongtian did not praise him because the first two tests were merely the most basic data that they could have. “Get ready to enter the simulation module and begin the comprehensive test. Your spirit, combat abilities and various aspects of your inner quality will be tested in the final assessment. Try your best to showcase yourself; your every action will be counted towards your final score.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 64 Dong Qianqiu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heaven Dou Planet, Heaven Dou City, Heaven Dou Academy of Sciences School. Dressed in a pale blue uniform, Nana stood up and walked towards the door. It was her first day of class. Since returning from the Heaven Luo planet, the research facility conducted another series of checks on her body but the results shocked everyone — they didn’t have even a single one. It was as though any apparatus on her body would fail to work to the extent that they were unable to sense any energy undulations in her body. After a series of investigations, they had no other choice but to give up. If not for the satellite image capturing her heroic act, everyone would still believe she was just an ordinary lady. But how was she any ordinary lady? As it happened, she lost her memories and was unable to recall her past. What could they do? After going through the checks, the first decision made was that Nana could no longer leave Heaven Dou Planet, so much so that she was not allowed to leave the perimeters of the research facility with ease in case any issues arise. They needed more time to observe her. And the stipulated observation time was naturally another six years. In these six years, she was not allowed to leave the research facility. When they asked Nana with regards to her own plans, she thought of Lan Xuanyu and subconsciously replied, I want to be a teacher, let me be the teacher in the ancient martial arts faculty. It was known that ancient martial arts teachers were not the most popular in any school, as very few children were willing to practice the ancient arts in the present. It was to the extent that only elementary schools had such a course. In the upper levels of education, more of the courses were mainly on using Spirit Power and the integration of Spirit guidance equipment, controlling mechas and refining battle armors, etc. Adding the mystery and uncertainty of Nana, she was deployed here and became an ancient arts teacher in the elementary school. Upon her arrival, a ruckus occurred amongst the teachers. She was too beautiful! The arrival of a drop-dead gorgeous teacher caused an immediate eruption of hormones amongst the male teachers within the entire school. But, the strict orders set by the research facility dispelled everyone’s thoughts of getting close to her. The order was simple, anyone without having gone through Nana’s approval could not stay within 10 meters of her. Of course, this order was for the sake of the other teachers, she was, after all, an existence that single-handedly destroyed a terrorist vessel! If the male teachers were to annoy her, no one could anticipate the outcome. In the end, Nana had her own office. Today was the official start of school and she was about to attend her first class. She was responsible for teaching ancient martial arts in two classes. The reason for being a teacher was extremely simple, Nana simply missed Lan Xuanyu and looking at children of his age might allow her to recall memories of him. Just for that simple reason. The ancient martial arts class was conducted in the gymnasium for every class. The class that was held today was for the first-grade students, which were the new students that had just been enrolled. When Nana walked into the gymnasium, the students that saw her instantly calmed down. She was dressed in her light blue work attire with her long silver hair tied into a scorpion braid at the back. Her white skin sparkled radiantly and her pair of purple eyes swept across the students as their features were briskly reflected in them. At that moment, everyone gasped in unison. All humans loved beauty, children being no exception, and were the most proficient in expressing their acknowledgment of beauty. “Teacher, you are so pretty.” One of the little girls muttered under her breath. “Yes, Teacher is so beautiful.” The silence was disrupted as all the students started whispering amongst themselves. Nana walked to the front of the class and looked at the class of 30 students. It was strange, wherever her eyes landed on, the children would automatically quiet down and focus on her. “Hello everyone, I am Nana and I will be your ancient martial arts teacher from today.” Nana nodded towards the children. “Good morning Teacher.” The students replied in unison; even they were unsure why they were so uniform. Nana’s gaze swept across every student at a calm pace until she reached the back row when she suddenly stopped at one figure. She was a little girl with deep blue hair and a stature slightly taller than her peers. Her eyes were equally blue and were clear and limpid. Her tender face was slightly round due to the baby fats on the cheeks, but that did not affect her beauty and instead, it made her even more adorable. More importantly, Nana sensed a unique aura from the girl which felt vaguely familiar. It was different from Lan Xuanyu’s familiarity in a sense of closeness, but it was somewhat similar. Nana stepped forward and arrived before the little girl and asked, “What is your name?” The little girl blinked and looked at Nana with a bit of fear, but she managed to speak up. “Hello Teacher, my name is Dong Qianqiu.” Without a doubt, she possessed an incomparably domineering name as compared to her delicate appearance. “Dong Qianqiu?” The gaze in Nana’s eyes wavered slightly. “How old are you?” “Six, almost seven.” Dong Qianqiu replied. Nana raised her right hand towards Dong Qiangqiu’s head. Frightened, Dong Qianqiu quickly retreated a step back in an attempt to avoid Nana’s hand but Nana moved like a phantom and prevented her from pulling a distance. When Nana’s hand touched her head, Dong Qianqiu felt as though everything around her had turned illusory. At that moment, everything felt unreal. Nana caressed her gently on her head and nodded, “I understand now.” With that said, she walked back to the front of the class. “We will officially begin the ancient martial arts class today. Ancient martial arts are based upon various fighting methods and techniques used by ancient spirit masters. Since we are talking about fighting methods, we will be conducting actual combat battles. So be it the beginning or end of our ancient martial arts class, everything will be based upon combat battles.” Dong Qianqiu stood amongst her peers but was the only one with fear in her eyes. Her small lips parted as though wanting to say something, but nothing came out. But along with the fear came a sense of curiosity. What did the pretty Teacher Nana understand? … “Tang Le, we will be going to Heaven Luo planet next to perform. In all honesty, are you really not planning to sing another song? I know that your <Remembrance> is really nice. But just one song is too monotonous. Since you are so good at songwriting, why not write another?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 65 Simulation pod Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ‘What is a simulation pod?’ Lan Xuanyu was actually very curious as this was the first time he saw it. It wasn’t that Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldn’t bear to spend the money, he was just too young to see one. Generally speaking, only children ages 10 and above, when one has relative self-control, would be allowed into the simulation pod as it would bring one to a completely different world. If a young child enters, he might lose himself and be confused with the real world. But Lan Xuanyu heard that with the advancement in science and technology, the simulation pod had already reached the capability of almost completely replicating the real world. For example, the training of a mecha user could be completed with the use of a simulation. One didn’t have to suffer any injuries and the simulation could completely replicate the state of battle and piloting which makes the quality of training was exceptionally good. But usually, this sort of training would involve some sensation of pain to make it more exciting but it wouldn’t be too overbearing. Ten silver simulator pods were glistening and each took up about four square meters, it was able to accommodate anyone regardless of their size. Under the teacher’s guidance, ten students each entered a simulation pod. The simulation pod was very strange; it wasn’t a seat and rather, it seemed like a transparent substance made of a sticky liquid. When Lan Xuanyu entered, he immediately felt like he stepped into a muddy pond and it was very strange. “Turn around and sit down.” Mu Zhongtian directed Lan Xuanyu personally. He was quite interested in this child with a Spiritual Power of close to a hundred. Lan Xuanyu sat down slowly and immediately felt his entire body sinking into it. He panicked slightly when he saw that he was about to get caught into that transparent glue but at this moment, a metal mask descended and covered his face before his body was completely soaked with it. When he was totally immersed in the transparent glue, the sticky feeling disappeared. He suddenly felt free and the metal mask brought a sense of numbness, causing his sea of consciousness to lightly tremble continuously. “Don’t panic, students, what you guys are experiencing is perfectly normal. After this, you will enter another world and what you have to do is to survive in that world. Once you’re killed, it is the end of your assessment. During the assessment, it would be a battlefield of life and death and you may resort to every conceivable means to survive. You may even attack other students who you meet and with that, the comprehensive assessment begins.” “Buzz——” With the light buzzing sound, Lan Xuanyu only felt his body relaxed all of a sudden like his entire body was falling and in the next moment, the darkness before him suddenly lit up. The soft sunlight brought a sense of warmth and Lan Xuanyu woke up instinctively. He blinked and to his surprise, he realized that he was by a small riverside and the river water was flowing in front of him. The air was fresh as it was filled with the smell of mud and the river sitting in between two dense forests. His heart was filled with shock as he looked at his hands and everything around him. ‘This? This is a simulated world? But it seems so, so similar to the real world!’ He pinched his arm subconsciously and it didn’t hurt much more than a slight sensation. This allowed him to find some feelings in the virtual world. ‘Science and technology are simply amazing! This feeling is too fascinating.” He jogged two steps ahead and everything was, as usual, there wasn’t any difference to his normal self. He felt the Spirit Power in his body and it was the same too. He did some light stretching as he looked around and he recalled the teacher’s words just now. Survive! This was the theme for the assessment this time but it felt amazing to be here! This feeling of being in the big forest was simply amazing. All he saw was sunshine and greenery, and the air was fresh too. He had never been to such a beautiful place in the real world. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and was slightly stirred in his heart as a smile appeared on his face because he suddenly realized that he was quite lucky. The place he appeared at actually had a little river! This little river was more like a brook; it was less than two meters wide and its depth was about two chi [1]. But no matter what, it was still a river! There were more water elements here than any other places and as someone who controlled water elements, this place was undoubtedly where he could better showcase his strength. The teachers taught them before that the strength of a Spirit Master was related to their environment. For example, plant type Spirit Masters would be able to display greater abilities at places with plants while fire type Spirit Masters were stronger at noon. It was without a doubt that this environment benefitted Lan Xuanyu. His spirit was the Blue Silver Grass and he was a plant type Spirit Master. Plus, with an abundance of water elements, it allowed his overall strength to increase quite a bit. I just have to survive, right? At this place where it was most suitable for my spirit, I should be able to live better. With that though, Lan Xuanyu had made up his mind and directly looked for a rock to sit down. He looked at his beautiful surroundings and was extremely delighted. Zi Luo Branch, gymnasium. Mu Zhongtian and a few teachers from the academy stood in front of a big screen. The screen was split into ten different sections and it displayed the various locations of those ten students in the virtual forest. The simulated world wouldn’t be an ordinary forest for sure, it was a spirit beast forest. As to what the students would encounter in the forest, it was all random but their performance was recorded and they will be graded based on the situation and their reaction. As for Lan Xuanyu who had a shocking 99 points for his Spiritual Power test, Mu Zhongtian paid a little more attention to him as his split-screen display was intentionally placed in the center and when he saw that this child found a rock by the river to sit, he drew a strange expression on his face. “Children these days lack some common sense, huh!” Mu Zhongtian said in a slightly helpless tone. Another teacher next to him laughed. “Isn’t it understandable? They grew up in the city and had never been to a place like the spirit beast forest. Of course, they wouldn’t know the habits of the spirit beasts. The existence of the Spirit Souls coupled with the isolation of spirit beasts on another planet caused the knowledge of spirit beasts to be less important to the point that it is an optional course in some advanced institutes. He is only eight years old, so how could he have any knowledge about the high possibility of encountering a spirit beast at a water source in the forest.” Mu Zhongtian shrugged and said, “What is the strongest level of intensity we set for this assessment?” “Thousand-year spirit beasts. These children are too young, it’s highly possible that even thousand-year spirit beasts could kill them in seconds but we adjusted the settings and these thousand-year spirit beasts are relatively mild-mannered. Still, wen can’t leave a psychological shadow in these children.” Mu Zhongtian smiled. “Let’s wait and see, then.” Riverside. Lan Xuanyu looked around, he was bored. ‘There isn’t anything eh! Why did that teacher make it sound like it’s so dangerous?’ “Huff, huff, huff!” Then, Lan Xuanyu heard some weird noises. His reaction was pretty quick and he instinctively leaped off the huge rock and quickly hid next to it.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 66 The first battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation If it was 10,000 years ago or many eras ago, the most important lessons that every Spirit Master must take was related to spirit beasts. At that time, only by understanding spirit beasts could one better decide on one’s direction of his/her Spirit Ring. With the Spirit Soul system’s improvement in the recent 10,000 years, and the fact that humans and spirit beasts were living harmoniously, most of the classes that involved spirit beasts were only taken by researchers. For example, Lan Xiao. Ever since Lan Xuanyu was little, Lan Xiao would often bring him to look at some images of spirit beasts and tell him information about spirit beasts through stories. Hence, compared to children his age, he would definitely know more about spirit beasts. After all, his father researched ancient spirit beasts. Therefore, when he hid beside the rock and saw who the voice belonged to, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was merely a spirit beast with a massive body; it was over 5 meters wide and 1.8 meters tall. It was plump, It had a huge head and had a tiny tail. Its eyes were on both sides of his head which shook as it walked slowly towards the river water. ‘Hippo!’ A gigantic and shockingly strong spirit beast which was also particularly gentle; it wouldn’t lose its temper even if a few smaller spirit beasts played around it. Also, it was a herbivore and liked water the most; it could swim faster in water than run on land and its favorite thing to do was to sleep… Due to its large size, extraordinary strength and exceptionally thick skin, it didn’t have any enemy. Among the spirit beasts, it was just like a typical person who tries not to offend anyone. Even those spirit beasts that were way stronger than them wouldn’t find trouble with them. There were many parasites on the Hippo’s body and carnivores didn’t like that — it would cause them stomach aches easily… ‘This Hippo’s body is very plump and firm, even if it isn’t a thousand-year-old, it should be at least 800 years, huh?’ Lan Xuanyu estimated in his heart. This was also his first time seeing a spirit beast; although it was in the virtual world, it still made him very excited. That plump Hippo slowly walked to the riverside. It first opened its mouth to drink some water before it went in and soaked itself in the river. He was simply too plump that after he immersed his entire body into the river, this little river was about to be cut off as it continued making, “huff, huff” sounds. Lan Xuanyu squatted by the big rock with a wide smile as he observed the Hippo. Spirit beasts are so interesting. His daddy said before that the vacation of the highest class would be to visit those two spirit beasts planets to look at spirit beasts but it would cost a lot of Federal dollars. When he grows up and starts earning some money, he must visit the spirit beasts planet — it must be extremely interesting. It was said that one of those planets was called Dragon Emperor Planet and the other was called Dragon King Planet. ‘I wonder what they look like. Are there really giant dragons there?’ With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly got slightly excited. Just at this moment, he felt an inexplicable warm sensation in his body which woke him up from his excitement. Following that, there was a strong gust of wind that came from behind him. The teachers who were observing the students from the gymnasium furrowed their brows at this moment. ‘I’m afraid this little handsome boy who stood there to watch the Hippo would be eliminated soon!’ But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was on the screen with his back facing danger, did something which shocked them. His whole body pounced forward and he appeared like he was going to fall but he propped himself up with his right palm on the floor, and his body that was almost out of balance turned sideways. He tiptoed on his right leg and relied completely on the strength of his ankle. He actually escaped death by a hair’s breadth and leaped across to dodge that attack. A black shadow pounced on where he was initially and left a dozen deep marks on the ground. Lan Xuanyu dived, rolled forward and stood up smoothly as he turned around to look at the same time. He did everything out of instincts; when he was with Nana previously, he would practice his footwork for chasing and catching people. Nana once said that his footwork could be considered a small success. If he wanted to be better, he must practice continuously and increase his Spirit Power. After Nana left, Lan Xuanyu didn’t slack at all, not even for a day. After experiencing those incidents, he knew he had to work hard right now, especially since he really wanted to reach rank 20 to be able to find his Teacher Nana. Nana left her Soul Guidance communication device’s number and Nan Cheng checked that one needed to be at Heaven Dou Planet in order to get through, which meant that he must go to Heaven Dou Planet. Nan Cheng already promised him that when he is almost rank 20, she would send him to Heaven Dou Planet to find Nana. How could Lan Xuanyu not work hard after receiving this promise and guarantee? He could not wait to find his Teacher Nana! Hence, his footwork was much more refined compared to before. Of course, he was able to dodge this attack also because of that warmth he felt in his body. He roughly knew that that should be related to his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass; the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass was particularly good at protecting him. At this point, he finally saw clearly that the thing that attacked him silently from behind was a wolf. Its fur was dull and was filled with deep green color but its body had a distorted glow around it which made it look slightly illusory. Its body was about two meters long, quite slender and wasn’t particularly large but it had a pair of dark green eyes that seemed extremely horrifying. Its tail hung low as it pressed on towards Lan Xuanyu slowly without a sound. This… Lan Xuanyu immediately thought of a type of spirit beast. Nether Wolf! In addition to fear, he also felt fortunate. Thankfully, he imparted some knowledge about spirit beasts from his father and the information about Nether Wolves appeared in his heart. Nether Wolf! Wait a minute! Nether Wolves live in groups! He quickly turned around and looked. Sure enough, not too far away from him, two Nether Wolves appeared from the edge of the forest as they made their way towards him quietly. Nether Wolves weren’t very strong spirit beasts but they were fast and had a natural ability called the Light of the Netherworld. Other than helping them to increase their speed as well as reduce the damage taken from physical attacks. They were quite ordinary among the spirit beasts. But this “ordinary” was quite relative. For a seven-year-old child-like Lan Xuanyu, this wasn’t ordinary at all! What should I do? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. With three Nether Wolves before him that he could tell that was hundred years old based on the light that they emit, this definitely wasn’t something a rank 14 could handle, only a Spirit Master of rank 30 and above could face them calmly. ‘Run? But I am small and have short legs, how could I outrun them?’ ‘What would Teacher Nana say to me if she knew that I was in this predicament?’ Lan Xuanyu scraped on the impression left by Nana. ‘Don’t panic. Right, Teacher Nana would definitely tell me not to panic when I encounter a problem. Then, what’s next?’

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 67 Outstanding Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu’s brain started to work rapidly. Regardless of what era it is, the most important thing for Spirit Masters would be to have an adequate understanding of spirit beasts before strategizing and formulating a plan to defeat them. The information regarding the Nether wolves appeared within Lan Xuanyu’s mind. ‘Daddy seemed to have mentioned before that Nether wolves are innately suspicious in nature and do not like to attack head-on. Instead, they prefer to exploit their target’s weaknesses. Like sneaking an attack like before. Which means, they are actually afraid of me?’ Upon thinking about that, Lan Xuanyu’s heart stirred. With a raise of his left hand, the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately coiled and wrapped his palm. A water ball appeared swiftly and he propped it over his head. As he expected, the sudden appearance of the water ball caused the three approaching Nether wolves to stop in their tracks. They stared warily at Lan Xuanyu with their green eyes and paced slowly back and forth as they revolved around him. ‘The wolves are extremely patient spirit beasts and are proficient in seeking opportunities. To the extent that they are willing to go through mutual attrition with their prey until the prey tires itself out or expose a weakness.’ That was what his daddy had mentioned before but at the very least, seeing that the Nether wolves had stopped themselves due to the water ball, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. After pondering for a moment, the water ball in his hand started to solidify into an ice ball that emitted a faint chill. The Nether wolves slowed down further and watched him cautiously. Lan Xuanyu passed the ice ball to his right hand before he congealed an equally large ice ball with his left hand. The riverside was filled with an abundance of water elements that eased his control considerably. He then took a step forward and the three Nether wolves took a step back simultaneously, maintaining the distance between him and them. Lan Xuanyu observed his surroundings when suddenly, he quickened his footwork and took three steps out in one direction. The three wolves were shocked so they leaped away before they were able to follow up. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly sprinted and ran towards another direction. ‘Wanting to escape? It was the easiest to reveal weaknesses while running!’ The three Nether wolves immediately gave chase. Just as Lan Xuanyu had anticipated, in terms of running, how could he ever outrun the Nether wolves? The three Nether wolves quickly caught up but right at this time, Lan Xuanyu’s footwork suddenly changed. He increased his strides horizontally before performing a turn, borrowing the inertia from the sprint to spin and change his direction abruptly. This feat was definitely not simple to imitate! The change in direction performed under that immense speed turned him into a blur and due to their traits, the Nether Wolves paused instead of pouncing before they turned anxiously to chase him once again. Although he was inferior in terms of speed, the change in direction allowed Lan Xuanyu to surpass the three Nether wolves. The Gold patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared on Lan Xuanyu’s right hand and at this time, he gained an immense increase in speed. He then raised his right hand as he threw the ice ball out. Not towards the three Nether wolves behind him, but rather ahead of him. He threw it in the direction where he witnessed the Hippo showering! “Bang!” The ice ball exploded above the Hippo’s head and produced a mist as well as a set of ice shards that tackled the Hippo fervently, especially towards its eyes. Those were considered weak points for any spirit beast and making the shards ice-cold made it worse. The Hippo immediately stood up in pain and unleashed a roar. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu had rushed to the riverbed. He suddenly leaped up and jumped towards the Hippo’s back. He then used his toes to make another jump to cross the river from its back and that’s the time when he threw the other ice ball in his left hand. The ice ball flew and was then suddenly split into three as they soared separately towards the group of Nether Wolves. The three wolves arrived at the riverbed just in time but they were frightened by the furious Hippo. No matter how gentle and cordial the Hippo was, it was still a powerful 1,000-year spirit beast. Its strength and defense were at a level that the Nether wolves could not afford to challenge. Right at this time, the three ice balls arrived before them and they immediately laid low, however, they didn’t sense any threat coming from it. But, a strange scene occurred. The three ice balls were roughly two meters away from their heads when they suddenly swerved and flew towards the Hippo. The ice balls actually flew in an arc in midair. The Hippo had its eyes closed while enjoying its shower. When the ice balls exploded and pierced its weak eyelids, the gentle 1,000-year Hippo was enraged. While roaring in anger, Lan Xuanyu was already on its back but due to its massive mass and defense, it did not sense him but it definitely felt the three Nether wolves approaching it. In the midst of its roar, it turned its head just in time to see three ice balls flying towards it. ‘It’s them!’ “Roar—” The Hippo fumed with rage. The three ice balls were instantly shattered into powder as it stood up in the river and opened its blood-filled mouth at the three Nether wolves. “Aoo, Aoo, Aoo!” The immense shockwaves blew the three Nether wolves away, yelping in sharp notes as they ran away with their tails between their legs. If they knew how to speak, they would definitely have shouted: “It wasn’t us!” Although the Hippo had a huge size and moved slowly, it had survived against many carnivorous beasts. This meant that aside from its thick and coarse exterior, it possessed other means of deterrence. Hippos were mostly herbivores but they could eat and digest meat in desperate times. Its innate ability was to devour and wield terrifying sucking abilities. Its gigantic mouth was large enough to devour half a Nether wolf without a problem. Its furious state caused the three Nether wolves to turn tail and run. Lan Xuanyu sat on the other side of the river, slightly flustered with his face red and fear in his eyes but after seeing the three Nether wolves running, he heaved a sigh of relief with a back full of sweat. ‘It’s really dangerous here!’ Inside Zi Luo institute’s gymnasium. The various teachers looked at each other, where even Mu Chongtian’s heart was in shock. The Hippo attempted to swallow the wolves? An eight-year-old child was actually able to achieve that? Especially Lan Xuanyu’s control with the ice balls, they were executed wonderfully. The last three swerving ice balls were the crucial factors that determined the result of this skirmish. He borrowed the might of the Hippo to scare away the calamity brought by the Nether wolves. Be it his adaptation of speed, reaction, or his control over his own spirit, the entire process was worthy of praise to the extent that it could be deemed as a textbook response towards the beasts! “I’m taking this kid.” Mu Zhongtian smacked his thighs.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 68 Three-eyed Witch Ape Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They only choose geniuses — this was the case without a doubt and Lan Xuanyu definitely fits all the qualities of being gifted. “Do we get him out now?” The teacher sitting in front of the screen asked. How could they not be stunned? Of course, Zi Luo Branch wasn’t the first to take the assessment, their assessment this time covered almost all the branches across Heaven Luo Planet, but there weren’t many kids who could dazzle them in an instant! Although Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power wasn’t very strong, his reaction, response, and judgment of the situation were extremely clever. Even if an adult Spirit Master met with this situation, he might not be able to handle it so well. So, how could they not be surprised? “Continue, see how much more he can do. This is also a learning experience for him.” Lan Xuanyu’s reaction was quite big; this was the first time he saw a spirit beast and although he chased away those three Nether Wolves, he got quite a scare. Those were spirit beasts! He almost became a meal for the Nether Wolves. This virtual world was simply too real and he really didn’t dare to imagine how it felt to be bitten by a Nether Wolf. The Hippo scared the Nether Wolves away, nevertheless, it was still mild-mannered and slow as it returned into the river leisurely and laid down. It didn’t even glance at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was stirred up in his heart, he suddenly felt that this Hippo seemed quite adorable and since it wouldn’t attack him, he decided to stay by its side. If there was a situation like the Nether Wolves just now, playing the same trick wasn’t a bad choice either! With that thought, Lan Xuanyu sat down near the Hippo with his back facing it as he looked around. He was alert because after the lesson just now, he didn’t dare to be careless at all. It turns out that his choice was right. Very soon, he saw more spirit beasts. These spirit beasts mostly came to the river to drink some water but there were some that noticed him too. Those spirit beasts that saw him were malicious and displayed some aggression, but Lan Xuanyu responded by moving closer to the hippo that those beasts didn’t want to dare to approach. In any case, the Hippo was a thousand-year spirit beast and was still distinct in the world of spirit beasts, unless… “Bang, bang, bang!” A low rumbling noise resounded and the forest shook slightly. The Hippo that was lying in the river water lifted its head and a tinge of vigilance appeared in its lazy eyes. The other spirit beasts drinking by the river turned in the direction of the noise as well. “Ow ow ow ow——” Just at this moment, angry roars echoed from the forest. Those spirit beasts that were still surveying including the Hippo, then took off in another direction without any hesitation. “What’s happening?! Hippo, don’t run!” Lan Xuanyu panicked. This Hippo had been protecting him for some time and he was quite pleased, but what was he going to do now that it was gone? Then, a tiny figure with a white glow around her body started charging towards him swiftly. Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first but he quickly recognized that figure — it was none other than Ye Lingtong. ‘She runs so fast!’ This was Lan Xuanyu’s first reaction and the Ye Lingtong at this very moment was straining her every muscle as she pushed her Celestial Body to its limits to charge forward. Lan Xuanyu watched as she whizzed passed him like she didn’t see him at all. He only saw the fear across Ye Lingtong’s face. Just at this moment, a huge creature ran out of the forest. That was a gigantic ape and its entire body was snow-white; it was four meters tall and had unusually long arms. It wasn’t as plump as the Hippo but its speed was much faster; one leap could bring it over ten meters across – it was extremely quick and its target appeared to be Ye Lingtong! Seeing this, Lan Xuanyu didn’t dare to hesitate at all and took off immediately. The golden glow on his right arm flickered and the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass adhered itself to his arm. He only felt the scenery on both sides sweeping past rapidly as he ran across his surroundings. Lan Xuanyu’s physical fitness was the strongest among his peers. After all, he had been eating precious ingredients every day, coupled with his unique blood vessels. At this moment, the secondary ability of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was activated which caused his strength and speed to increase tremendously. He ran even faster than Ye Lingtong who went past him a moment ago. The landing sound of that gigantic white ape behind him kept coming and Lan Xuanyu caught up with Ye Lingtong very soon. He suddenly felt that he and Ye Lingtong might really have an issue! Why does something bad always happens when he bumps into her? Nevermind the fact that she would always bully him but the first time she brought her father to his house, Lan Xuanyu fainted. After that, she repeatedly targeted him and now that he was finally taking the overall assessment, she brought danger to him too. Ye Lingtong only saw him when he overtook her. “You, why are you here as well?” Ye Lingtong asked as she panted for her breath. Lan Xuanyu then said in exasperation, “I should be asking you that. I was perfectly fine until you showed up with this big fella.” “I don’t want this either! I wanted to hide on a tree at first, but then I saw a little white monkey that looked quite adorable so I wanted to hug it but it didn’t let me so I grabbed it by the neck and hugged it. Then… then that big fella came…” Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. He knew without even asking. ‘She simply grabbed someone else’s child for no reason, obviously, the ape would be anxious!’ “But I’ve already returned that little fella to him! Why is he so angry?” Ye Lingtong said as she felt wronged. Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes once again. “You feel wronged? That’s a Three-eyed Witch Ape! A particularly powerful type in the world of spirit beasts. Judging by its body type, I’m afraid it’s a thousand-year-old spirit beast too! It probably dominates this entire forest. I don’t care if you’re courting your own death, but why did you include me too? Did I offend you?” “Dong dong, dong dong, dong dong!” As they were speaking, the Three-eyed Witch Ape had already caught up to them. As Lan Xuanyu had mentioned, this type of spirit beast does have a dominant position in the forest. Even in the virtual world’s programming, this was the strongest spirit beast in this assessment. Ye Lingtong’s luck was truly unusually “great!” “Hu!” A terrifyingly strong gust of wind came from the back. With the previous experience with the Nether Wolves, Lan Xuanyu threw himself to the side without hesitation. He still cared that Ye Lingtong was his classmate so he grabbed her with his right arm at the same time and both of them fell to the side. “What are you doing?” Ye Lingtong screamed as she fell along with Lan Xuanyu but her question was stuck in her throat in the very next second. “Boom——” The gigantic white figure swept past all of a sudden like a fierce wind and charged towards their supposed direction. The ground cracked and a horrifying aura overcame them, even the air currents had blown them to the side.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 69 Lan Xuanyu in peril Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Ye Lingtong fell onto Lan Xuanyu and both of them had fear in their eyes. Lan Xuanyu then pushed her away and shouted, “Let’s run separately.” With that, he raised his hand, he conjured an ice awl and he threw it at the third eye of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape before turning to run. Ye Lingtong was taken aback, the Three-Eyes Witch Ape just turned its body and caught the ice awl aimed at its third eye just in time. It then roared in anger as it shattered it with its hand as it chased after Lan Xuanyu. “Is he crazy, to actually dare attack the Three-Eyed Witch Ape?” Ye Lingtong muttered to herself. Lan Xuanyu felt depressed. The ice awl was of course, intentional because he knew that the third eye was a vital part of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape and also its weakest point. Attacking the third eye was equivalent to provoking the Three-Eyed Witch Ape, and naturally, he was able to lure it away. It was not that Lan Xuanyu truly wanted to save Ye Lingtong but he deeply remembered that Teacher Nana had once mentioned that regardless of where or when, a man must always protect the lady. So no matter how much he disliked Ye Lingtong, he felt that it should be done just like how he wanted to protect his mother. There was no doubt that the Three-Eyed Witch Ape was the ruler of the forest. Being in pursuit with it inside its home ground was definitely not a wise choice but Lan Xuanyu had his own advantages; he was small and even more agile. Adding the footwork that Nana had taught him, he was capable of performing continuous transitions. He shuffled back and forth within the undergrowth amidst his high-speed movements. Under the immense pressure, he was displaying a feat that surpassed his limits. To a spectator’s point of view, the Three-Eyed Witch Ape’s thick and lanky arms were about to grab his sleeves when Lan Xuanyu suddenly swerved to the right. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape responded by flipping and bending its arm to turn its entire body to catch up to him immediately. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu formed a layer of ice beneath his feet and slid forward with a burst of speed. Just as he was about to collide into a tree, he raised his left hand forward to use it to forcefully alter his direction, maneuvering into the space between the two trees that were too small for the Three-Eyed Witch Ape to pass through. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape collided straight into the trees and knocked them down forcefully. It reduced its speed and Lan Xuanyu took this opportunity to widen the gap between them. Lan Xuanyu did not have any thoughts to turn back and fight. The disparity was too great. It was a 1,000-year Three-Eyed Witch Ape. Even a three-ringed or four-ringed Spirit Master without any powerful spirits might not be able to defeat it! He had no other choice but to take one step at a time with running as his first. But trouble was right at his doorstep. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape got closer and continued to pressure him while Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power continued to dwindle down under the intense pursuit. In the blink of the eye, his energy was almost depleted. Just then, a sharp and loud hiss rang out and Lan Xuanyu felt a violent burst of pain in his head that made him scream. He lost control over his body and collided straight into a tree. With a bang, his body bounced off the tree and a brilliant light in the third eye of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape dimmed down. The most terrifying aspect of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape was its proficiency in mental attacks! It did not resort to it previously because it felt that the prey was too weak and had no need for it but Lan Xuanyu was able to escape from its clutches for so long, leaving it no choice but to resort to using its innate ability. It charged forward and arrived before Lan Xuanyu where it raised its right claw. All of a sudden, Lan Xuanyu’s body suddenly trembled. Underneath his clothes, the silver vein patterns on the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass looked as though they were aroused as they spread themselves across his entire arm to his left cheek. Silver veins appeared within the Three-Eyed Witch Ape’s third eye. The palm that it unleashed suddenly deviated in its course of direction and landed in the soil beside Lan Xuanyu as astonishment flashed past its eyes. It instinctively took a few steps back. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu’s body became ethereal and gradually faded away from its view. “Big mistake, I made a big mistake. How could I forget about the Three-Eyed Witch Ape’s mental attack, quickly, get Lan Xuanyu out and check on his mental state,” Mu Zhongtian shouted. When they saw how Lan Xuanyu lured the Three-Eyed Witch Ape and save Ye Lingtong, every one of them was stunned; this child was not only talented but he was extremely kindhearted as well! To be in such peril without much time to think, he lured the danger away without any hesitation. This was without a doubt something harder to come by compared to talent. They continued to watch the Three-Eyed Witch Ape pursue and attack Lan Xuanyu with full force. In actual fact, they would never have forgotten about the Three-Eyed Witch Ape’s mental attack capability but Lan Xuanyu’s beautiful performance in the way he avoided the attacks as well as his precise control and use over his Spiritual Power made them hold their breaths. After spectating for a little while longer, the Three-Eyed Witch Ape suddenly unleashed its mental attack. The threat posed by the spirit beasts inside the emulator was in fact rather small since it was a product of virtual reality after all but mental attacks inside it could easily cause some problems. Mental attacks can be simulated but it could not be easily controlled. This was an issue that they had never been able to resolve for tens and even thousands of years. The Three-Eyed Witch Ape existed in all of the previous tests, only because this spirit beast was arrogant and had the least probability of using mental attacks on children aged 10 and below. But who would have expected it to use it on Lan Xuanyu? So, upon realizing that it had unleashed a mental attack, Mu Zhongtian immediately called for a stop with his heart filled with regret because of what happened. It was different from pain, where the level could be easily decreased. He received the full force of that mental attack even though it happened in the world of virtual reality. Trouble would surely brew if something like this truly happened. The only hope that he had was Lan Xuanyu being able to shoulder that attack without sustaining too severe of an injury because of his Spiritual Power that was close to a 100. Thus, he did not notice the scene of the Three-Eyed Witch Ape retreating in fear because the emulator had begun the disconnection to kick Lan Xuanyu out. Once the cabin was opened, the teachers rushed over and pulled the unconscious Lan Xuanyu out of it. Lan Xuanyu was in a horrible state with blood leaking out of his seven orifices while his consciousness seemed to have slipped into a deep sleep. For a time, all the teachers were in a state of panic. If he died, everything would be on them. There were surveillance cameras in the gymnasium so it was impossible for them to act dumb! “Send him to the infirmary and quickly call the strongest medical Spirit Masters in Zi Luo city!” Mu Zhongtian bellowed as he ran with Lan Xuanyu in his arms. It was too late for any regrets so now, saving Lan Xuanyu was their top priority. Lan Xiao, who was having a cup of coffee in the cafeteria, suddenly received a phone call from the school and in the next instant, he sprinted out of his seat. Nan Cheng who was conducting research received a call as well. Her eyes instantly turned red as she recklessly rushed out of her office. An hour later. Zi Luo city hospital, Intensive care unit. Numerous tubes of all sizes were connected to Lan Xuanyu’s body to the connectors that monitored his state, especially at his head. There was also a group of people standing nervously outside the ward.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 70 Deep coma Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Cheng’s eyes were red and swollen from crying and Lan Xiao’s face was extremely gloomy. Mu Zhongtian was ashamed, even the dean of the Zi Luo Branch was there as well and Qiu Yuxin’s eyes were red too. Nobody expected this to happen. Mu Zhongtian had already told them what happened and took on all the responsibility. However, to Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, did it matter who took the responsibility? The most important thing that they cared about now was someone who could save Lan Xuanyu! They didn’t think this could happen in an assessment. The statistical data was out just now and according to the spiritual strength of the thousand-year Three-eyed Witch Ape, that hit was enough to take Lan Xuanyu’s life and would cause a mental breakdown at the very least. Healing-type Spirit Masters were able to treat his physical injuries but the mind was simply too complicated. The human mind was sophisticated and complex so they didn’t dare to try too many treatments. The doors of the intensive care unit opened and a doctor in protective clothing walked out. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng went forward instantaneously. Nan Cheng grabbed his sleeve, “Doctor, doctor, how’s my son?” The doctor removed his mask and furrowed his brows, “The situation is very complicated and beyond what we expected. We have dealt with such special cases before and there are usually only two outcomes. First, it is completely irreversible and damaged, and the other is that the injury isn’t too serious and would stabilize soon, but his condition isn’t quite the same. Our instrument detected that his brain had suffered serious trauma, and yet his brain waves were not affected and everything seems normal. His consciousness has entered a very deep sleep. Simply put, he shouldn’t have a huge issue physically but we can hardly feel his brain waves right now.” “A vegetable?” Lan Xiao asked in a daze. The doctor smiled bitterly. “Possible. It’s up to him now and if he wakes up, he will recover very well. But if he doesn’t, I’m afraid it’ll be quite troublesome… As to how long he’ll take to wake up, we aren’t too sure and it really depends on him.” “Wa…” Nan Cheng burst out in tears. How could this happen to her son? He was perfectly fine and he was just jumping around in the morning. Lan Xiao just came home and their family was finally reunited but Lan Xuanyu had to face a life and death crisis — this was simply unthinkable and she simply could not accept this. Lan Xiao hugged Nan Cheng and said solemnly, “Doctor, is there any other way?” The doctor shook his head and said, “Even a mental-type Spirit Master could not stimulate his brain, it might break down and that would be troublesome.” “Thank you…” Mu Zhongtian remained at the side and after he listened to the doctor’s words, he closed his eyes in agony. What an outstanding child! Yet, yet because of his mistake, Lan Xuanyu fell into a coma. This was simply… unforgivable! Lan Xuanyu was in a deep coma. All of the treatment expenses were obviously paid by Heaven Luo Academy and Mu Zhongtian was also severely punished; he was demoted from a headteacher to an ordinary teacher. But this was an accident and had no criminal accountability to look into. Heaven Luo Academy offered a hefty compensation to Lan Xuanyu but Lan Xiao rejected it. To Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, money didn’t matter at all, they only wished that their child would be able to live and wake up. Three days later. Outside the intensive care unit. Ye Lingtong stood outside the window quietly, she looked at the pale Lan Xuanyu lying in bed with all sorts of apparatus attached on his head. She was also slightly pale and her tears rolled down in big droplets. It had been three days and every night when she slept, the scene of Lan Xuanyu shooting the ice awl to distract the Three-eyed Witch Ape would appear in her head. If not for him, she would have been killed by the Three-eyed Witch Ape. He did it to save her and became like this! ‘Lan Xuanyu, I’m sorry.’ As expected, Ye Lingtong was chosen to be in the elite junior class and she was the only one who was picked. If Lan Xuanyu didn’t suffer from any serious head injuries, he would be the second one for sure. Heaven Luo Academy had already decided to keep a permanent space for Lan Xuanyu. As long as he wakes up, he would be able to join the elite junior class anytime. Of course, now it seemed like this was just a token compensation only. … The spacecraft docked smoothly at the Heaven Luo Planet Space Center. Tang Le wore a mask and was escorted off the spacecraft with Le Qingling and a group of security personnel. Le Qingling had grown more beautiful than when she first met Tang Le. She was at the peak of her age and with this manager position, her pay was quite high so she was considerably attentive to how she dressed. But even so, she was still ashamed of her ungainly appearance whenever she walked next to him. Le Qingling lifted her hand to press Tang Le’s hat down, afraid that others would recognize him. A line of people left the Space Center and directly went into the Soul Guidance car that the company had already prepared for them. “Master Le, our itinerary is like this; we will start with a concert at Heaven Luo City, then we’ll hold a concert at each of the five important cities of Heaven Luo Planet. The timings are already set, you just have to be mindful of your state.” “Oh,” Tang Le replied, he turned his gaze outside the window and looked at the scenery outside in a daze. “Are you alright? In a bad mood?” Le Qingling probed. She had known Tang Le for seven years already and ever since she saved him, he would often be in a daze and didn’t speak a lot. But maybe, the fact that she saved him had Tang Le act according to what she says or requests like becoming a big star. The only thing that made Le Qingling sad was that with this hunk next to her, she didn’t find any other men attractive anymore. She was about 20 years old and wasn’t young anymore but she hasn’t even had a boyfriend. She didn’t want anything to blossom between her and this Master Le but he relied on her a lot. Just this aspect alone would chase any other men away. No one but her was allowed to get within a one-meter radius from him, otherwise, his body would react subconsciously and he would either dodge or push that person away. This made Le Qingling extremely upset. Thankfully, Master Le was also like that towards other people, not just her alone. Simply put, “Strangers, stay away!” She would be able to find a handsome man to be her boyfriend someday! Le Qingling thought like that in a huff every time. She even thought that she should stay away from Master Le to find her own life but each time she wanted to take action, this Master Le’s extremely handsome face would appear in her mind subconsciously. Then, like a deflated balloon, she would return to his side. This was truly the most helpless and depressing issue for her. She would just be his manager, for now, and when everything is done, she might be able to find someone to replace her. “I’m fine!” Master Le replied gently. He had a faint smile on his face, but that was clearly a polite smile. All his fans would think that he was easy-going and wasn’t proud at all, but Le Qingling knew that this was only on the surface and nobody knew what he was really thinking. Maybe he didn’t have an inner world due to his memory loss! “The first concert will be tomorrow night, you should rest well for today.” “Alright.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 8

There readers,I posted more episodes bcoz tomorrow is Sunday and I want you to feel relax..... @fb-wfwurld ,I have already tag you or Maybe you should be checking your message.

I think pressure reveals this kid's abilities, so am sure no harm will come to him.

Ride on bro

God make the boy wake in time o

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 71 Sudden departure of Master Le Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu was immersed in a pitch-black world which he was unable to see nor hear. There was no pain, yet it filled him up with fear. The only thing he could feel was that he was somewhat floating. Suddenly, light blossomed before him and his vision cleared up. To his surprise, he saw an extremely strange scene. It was as though he was overlooking from the sky with a layer of faintly discernible mist along with the clouds below him that had projections of mountains floating in the sky. It was a bizarre yet a magnificent sight. And in his vicinity, countless of exotic and strange creatures surrounded him. He could not make out what he himself was, he could only see, although vague, a multi-colored halo that seemed to be emitted to where he was. Many of the strange creatures that were around him were over 100 meters long. ‘Are they dragons?’ He stared at the creatures in shock. They were all larger and lanky with claws beneath their bellies, making them extremely similar to the large dragons of legends. But, there were just too many of them with at least a few hundreds to a thousand dragons. Additionally, it also had beats that as large as them. He was unable to sense any spiritual power nor hear a thing. In the next moment, the giant beasts all flew downwards into the layers of mist and clouds. The multi-colored light beneath started to rise as large humans emerged in succession with all kinds of weapons in hands. They were actually fighting the giant beasts. The scene suddenly turned blurry and prevented Lan Xuanyu from observing clearly, but he was able to sense an emotion brimming with sorrow and anger, along with a roar of a dragon resonating with it. After an unknown period of time, the scene before him cleared up once again as a bloody ball of light flew close to him. An indescribable fear enveloped Lan Xuanyu’s consciousness. At the same time, the blood ball that was flickering about was outflanked by a sudden outburst of gold and silver light. Aghh— Lan Xuanyu wanted to shout, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to release a sound. Fear, indignance, anger, sorrow. All sorts of emotions instantly spread through every corner of his heart. Zi Luo city hospital, Intensive care unit. Nan Cheng stood watch outside the intensive care ward. In truth, the ward itself supplied fundamental support and care to its patient and there was no need for anyone to be on standby. But, she remained there and she even applied for a non-paid leave at work. Lan Xiao should be in Heaven Luo City after being promoted, but he chose to stay because of Lan Xuanyu’s predicament. To them, Heaven Luo City was, after all, a foreign territory. Additionally, Lan Xuanyu was in an extremely difficult and heartbreaking situation! “Didi, Didi, Didi!” The ear-piercing alarm suddenly went off. Nan Cheng was instantly alerted and stood up to look into the ward. Inside the ward, Lan Xuanyu was spasming intensely as his body trembled incessantly. Gold veins appeared on one side of his face as silver veins appeared on the other. The two veins crossed paths and seemed to be in conflict. “Doctor, doctor!” Nan Cheng lost her head out of fear and started screaming. Even without her screaming, the doctors were already running over when the intensive care unit alarm rang. “Quick, prepare the defibrillator. Hit the tranquilizer. Prepare the brainwave machine. His brainwaves are fluctuating extremely violently.” The doctor remarked with a solemn expression. Lan Xuanyu had been in a comatose state for 20 days. In any situation like his, such an agitation to occur indicated a life or death situation! The surgeon’s kind heart felt extremely unpleasant for such a handsome child to suffer such a fate. As the anesthesia set in, Lan Xuanyu’s agitated body gradually calmed down. It was ineffective against the gold and silver veins that remained on his face and body, especially at his upper torso area. Along with the areas where the two colors intersected, a faint rainbow-colored light was visible. The doctors and nurses busied themselves for half an hour before calming Lan Xuanyu’s body down. After conducting another check on his body, they concluded that it was normal. Heaven Luo City’s stadium. Clad in silver oriental robes matched with his blue hair, Master Le appeared extremely graceful and charismatic. He had a faint smile on his face, his eyes filled with melancholy and loss which was also his most common expression. Yet, it was able to capture the hearts of his fans. 80% of the crowd that filled the stadium were females and they all waved their arms like drunkards as they showcased their passion. Too cool, Master Le is truly too cool. Furthermore, listening to him live was a completely new experience as compared to its broadcasts. His voice contained an indescribable charm, causing all listeners on-site to be completely immersed in his voice. They would shed tears unknowingly, and recall their own heartbreaks and sadness. Master Le sang gently: “Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation.” “Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past.” “Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages.” “Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor.” “One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and the last contained within the depths of our hearts.” “Where is she now?” … It was the same song titled ‘Remembrance’ that had been sung countless times. Yet, it was still able to capture the hearts of the audience and it felt different every time. Master Le himself seemed to be completely immersed in his song. Each time he sang, his mind would fall into this unique state. He could not recall his past, but through the song, he was able to faintly sense that he had someone important to him, which he was trying to call out. “Buzz—” Suddenly, Master Le frowned mid-song and broke his melancholic expression. In the next instant, he seemed to be dumbfounded as his singing stopped abruptly as well. The music continued without any lyrics while the intoxicated fans gradually woke up from their trance as they displayed their stunned expressions. “Apologies, I need to leave for a moment.” Master Le suddenly bowed down and then took a step forward, and even before anyone could clearly understand the situation, he transformed into a golden light and disappeared from his original spot. “This…” The entranced fans stared in shock, unable to comprehend what had just occurred. Was this something arranged by the organizers? Where is Master Le? Did he fly away? How did they do it so fast? What is going on? The fans remained confused for a time, firstly whispering amongst themselves, but it quickly spiraled down as the situation became messy and out of control. “Everyone, please stay in your positions and stay calm, this is a surprise organized by Master Le for everyone, a special surprise dedicated to Heaven Luo planet.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 72 Tang Le and Lan Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There weren’t any emcee for this sort of concert and the person speaking was actually Le Qingling who was in the backstage. “Surprise?” As the representative of the organizer, Zhuang Zijian was very puzzled, he couldn’t remember what surprise was arranged today. If there was, would Master Le’s manager company allow him to increase the price? Also, he was also a Spirit Master himself and was pretty strong but he could not possibly just disappear like Master Le in an instant without the use of a mecha. “Manager Le, what exactly is happening here? Where did Master Le go?” Zhuang Zijian asked Le Qingling. Le Qingling said sternly, “I already said that it is a surprise, how can I tell you beforehand. Just wait a little while more, Master Le needs some time to prepare.” With her reassurance, the audience quieted down. ‘Surprise? What sort of surprise would Master Le bring us? This never happened in his past concerts! What changes would there be this time?’ The audience was held in anticipation, that was their Master Le after all! Zi Luo City, Huixin Hospital. Nan Cheng leaned against the chair in the Intensive Care Unit, lethargic. Lan Xuanyu’s condition was finally stabilized, his vital signs were normal and didn’t appear to have any signs of a sudden death; this made her feel relieved. It wasn’t the best news but for her, this was enough to satisfy her. She didn’t dare to have too high of expectations for a miracle. In her heart, everything was fine as long as her son was alive. The doctor said that if his condition doesn’t improve significantly and if he didn’t wake up after a month in the Intensive Care Unit, he would have to be transferred to an ordinary ward. In the future, he would have to rely on someone calling out to him to have a chance of waking up. Nan Cheng was already prepared for this, she decided to accompany her son every single day in the hospital, and she would call out to him every day, believing that she would be able to wake her son up someday. ‘I’m so tired! I can’t sleep. What if something happens later at night? Lan Xiao has been quite stressed up now, I won’t tell him about this first and stay here tonight to keep watch.’ Nan Cheng massaged her slightly stiffened face and forced herself to be more awake as she sat upright. However, this process didn’t last for a very long time. She was simply too tired, mentally especially. After some time, she really couldn’t fight against her body’s defense and leaned against the wall where she fell asleep. What she didn’t notice was that while she was asleep, a silver figure appeared in the Intensive Care Unit without a sound. He had blue mid-length hair draped over his shoulders and the second he entered the Intensive Care Unit, all of the cameras stopped working like he had a special magnetic field around him. Tang Le stood before the bed in a daze. Actually, he didn’t know why he would appear here either. Just as he was singing just now, there was an inexorable special force that attracted him here and after he came, he saw this child lying on the bed. His handsome face was somewhat pale and he had black hair. Lan Xuanyu seemed especially quiet lying there and he was hooked up on all sorts of apparatus. He looked so weak but when Tang Le saw him, he had an inexplicable feeling like he had a connection with this child. He looked quite familiar but why? This was the very first time he saw this child eh? Tang Le’s eyes were slightly dazed but he could be completely sure that there was a sense of familiarity between him and this child. He lifted his hand instinctively and stroked the little person’s face gently. His face was slightly icy but the moment he touched that little face, Tang Le’s heart trembled a bit. It was as if a stone had been thrown into his tranquil yet confused heart which caused a ripple, as if his softest spot had been stirred. Was he sick? His heart felt a bit painful. He placed his hand on Lan Xuanyu’s forehead gently and a faint golden halo slowly grew from his palm as it entered Lan Xuanyu’s body. After some time, Tang Le furrowed his brows. He felt that vortex inside Lan Xuanyu’s body and also felt the coma he was in right now. After some thought, he pressed both hands on Lan Xuanyu’s forehead and stomach; a soft golden glow wrapped around his body immediately. Lan Xuanyu’s temperature started to rise gradually and there was a faint golden pattern on the surface of his skin that was gently shaking. A golden light flickered in both Tang Le’s eyes and an imposing aura emerged, causing the golden and silver energy residing in Lan Xuanyu’s body to retreat. After a long while, Tang Le’s hands were tapping gently on Lan Xuanyu’s body like raindrops drumming against the banana leaves. Each time he pressed his skin, Lan Xuanyu would tremble slightly. Finally, when Tang Le retracted both hands, there was a reflection of deep thought in his eyes like he was more confused. All of a sudden, two Blue Silver Grasses grew out of Lan Xuanyu’s palm. The Golden-patterned and Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The second Tang Le saw the Blue Silver Grass, he felt a rush of electricity made his entire body shudder. He instinctively lifted both of his hands, summoning two crystal clear vines with blue and golden halos emerging from his palms. This, this is… “Di di, di di, di di!” Just at this moment, the Soul Guidance communication device around his wrist started ringing violently. Tang Le furrowed his brows. He was flying at high speed just now so the communication device couldn’t receive any signal. Now that he stopped at Zi Luo City, he could be contacted. “Qingling, what is it?” Tang Le asked plainly. “What is it? You’re asking me? Are you crazy? You just dumped 20,000 fans at the concert, do you have a sense of responsibility at all? What’s going on with you? Where did you go? Come back right away, fly back the way you flew off; otherwise, I wouldn’t be able to manage anymore and you will be finished, do you understand?” Le Qingling’s roar caused Tang Le to move the device away from himself subconsciously as he furrowed his brows. “En, got it.” “What do you mean you got it? When are you coming back? I told the fans that you want to give them a surprise before they could finally quieten down. It has been half an hour, it’s really over if you don’t return now!” “Okay.” Tang Le hung up. He looked intently at Lan Xuanyu lying in bed, he then touched his pink cheeks gently and with a flash of golden light, he disappeared. Heaven Luo City. Half an hour, it had been half an hour. Where’s the surprise? Where’s the surprise? The restlessness of the fans resurfaced and most importantly, Tang Le was still not there. But, the organizer could adapt to changes very well and have just given the fans some bread and water for now. It was late in the evening so preparing the food and drinks would take some time for sure — this allowed the fans to be much less agitated. However, this bread and water would run out too! Right now, the fans were starting to get impatient. “How long do we have to wait?” “Organizer, give us an explanation. Where is Master Le? Where did he go?” “Exactly, get Master Le out! We paid for the tickets. He hasn’t even finished one song! He should at least sing “Remembrance” thrice. What’s the meaning of this, huh?!” The fans were done.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 73 New song <Protect time, protect you> Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Le Qingling’s face flushed red as she got surrounded by the people in the main organizing committee. Without a doubt, they were looking for him “Manager Le, this cannot go on! There are 20 thousand fans there. If Master Le doesn’t return any time soon, I’m afraid it will cause a devastating problem and none of us can afford to take the blame. Where is Master Le now, you need to tell us something!” Le Qingling wanted to say, “I don’t even know where he is, where can that asshole run off to?” But, how could she! If they blew up the main event, Tang Le’s career would be over. ‘What should I do, what should I do!’ She tried to call Tang Le’s Soul Guidance Communication Device but failed to get through like before. At that moment, she was at her wits’ end. “We want Master Le. If he isn’t coming, we want a refund, a compensation 10 times the ticket price.” Someone shouted out. Immediately, the fans became more and more violent. The ground security was gradually losing control. The organizers had never encountered such a situation. It was impossible to manage the fans and calm them down under such a situation. Even if Master Le were to return, the situation might not be resolved. There were even some who started insulting him. “Too irresponsible, he’s already gone for 40 minutes, what does he treat us as?” “So arrogant, so arrogant!” Le Qingling’s face turned pale as various censored curses reverberated through the crowd. Is it over for Tang Le? They had a standing agreement with the company and a large amount of compensation would be demanded for such a bad record! Even if she sold herself, she would never be able to afford it! ‘Must the clan appear… but, they don’t even pay heed to me. What should I do, how do we deal with the aftermath!’ “Time is the eyes to history, gazing into an endless future.” Right at this time, a sweet-sounding voice came out without any accompaniment. But when the voice resonated outwards, all the clamor in the entire stadium actually quietened down. All the fans turned towards the direction of the voice. “Protect time, to protect our future. Protect time to define our path ahead.” Despite having no music accompaniment, the voice shook the hearts of everyone. A figure gradually floated down from the sky as vines that resembled blue crystals blossomed in the air. A strong earthy scent descended as the entire stadium slightly turned blue. The vines spun in a systematic pattern like large umbrellas falling. Under the strong and earthy scent, the impatient fans gradually calmed down. Dressed in his silver robes, Tang Le descended from amongst the vines fluttering in the breeze. “Gazing into time as though staring into my own soul. Time flies with a myriad of thoughts.” “Hope from within comes unexpectedly. To catch a glimpse is to flicker the emotions within. “The familiarity of time as it calls out to me. It guides me to seek hope.” “Hope is near, yet filled with fear. The desire to hold it, yet afraid it disappears.” “Hope is near, with its joy and tomorrow. The ephemeral time, that is, filled with hope. “My hope is near, I won’t get lost. But I dare not touch it for fear it disappears.” “Time is hope! Please stay by my side, don’t leave me, or I’d rather never have you.” “Time is hope! Please tell me why. Why does the familiarity feel so way back.” He sang slowly without any accompaniment while the blue vines gradually turned into a blue streak of light as they descended down. Bringing fragrance and relaxation, it calmed the restless hearts of his fans. “I apologize for keeping all of you waiting. It was a moment, and I needed preparation. My new song, <Hope in time>, is for all of you.” Tang Le bowed towards the fans beneath the stage. The fans were still intoxicated by the melody, as though their hearts were caught in it, their emotions were stirred endlessly. A new song, it was actually a new song. And it was Tang Le’s first time speaking so much after the performance! It was a new song for Tian Luo. In that instant, all the dissatisfaction and unhappiness within their hearts disappeared in a puff of smoke and was replaced by joy and a sense of indescribable pride. It was worth it, the wait was worth it. This was Master Le’s new song! His second song. And compared to the first song <Remembrance>, the song <Hope in time> made them feel joy. It seemed to have spoken to their hearts, that to protect time meant to protect hope. “We will conclude the day like this, I wish that all of you will be able to, protect time, and protect those around you.” Tang Le bowed once more before turning and heading to the backstage. The entire stadium remained silent for over 10 seconds before someone started clapping. In the next moment, claps sounded out like thunder. “Master Le, Master Le, Master Le!” “Protect time, protect you!” “Master Le, we will safekeep our time, and protect those around us!” “Protect time, protect you!” In time, the cheer became unison as an unprecedented excitement took over the stadium. Master Le’s words and his song had turned a completely irreversible situation around and even led the crowd to become even more passionate. A fan pulled the person next to him and asked, “What were you talking about just now, about a refund? I can do the refund with you. I’ll pay you for your ticket, what about it?” “You wish, dream on. I’m keeping this and when Master Le releases his record, I’ll take this and find him for him to sign on it. It was too good, so emotional! Protect time, protect you, Master Le, I will definitely protect you for my entire life.” In the backstage, the organizers were completely dumbstruck. They were originally in a pit of despair, never having experienced the star leaving the concert for an hour with a stadium of several thousand fans! If they had lost control, the consequence was unthinkable. They had never thought that the predicament could be salvaged. The main organizers were already in chaos until Master Le returned and used one song to turn the situation around. In fact, he only sang a song and a half in the entire concert! It was a first in history in the entire federation. But he succeeded in the nick of time. Not only did he resolve the uproar, he even moved the fans to tears. The head of the organizers only had one sentence in mind: What the hell? Much less like the organizer, even Le Qingling was completely stunned. A new song, he actually sang a new song. His sudden disappearance, was to write a new song? If that was the case, then everything made sense! It was too pleasant, a pleasant and soothing song. A song filled with hope and after the end of the song, it inspired the fans to chant a new phrase, a phrase that belonged to Master Le. To protect time, to protect you. How beautiful was that?! All of them are willing to protect Master Le?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 74 Regain consciousness Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fans were brimming with enthusiasm and they kept chanting the slogan. Although this was an odd concert, it was without a doubt a successful one. Tang Le sat in the green room in a daze and nobody knew that the unaccompanied song he sang was improvised according to how he felt at that time. And at this moment, all he thought about was that familiar little person. ‘Who exactly is he and why do I seem to feel his pain and helplessness even when I’m far away in another city, and was summoned to his side?’ This child’s aura was simply too familiar, but he just could not recall what made him feel that way! Tang Le knitted his brows in sorrow, he just couldn’t understand why he couldn’t recall the past ever since he woke up. Could it be that the child was somehow related to him? “Tang Le, that was awesome, you know? The fans were all going crazy for you. This new song is fantastic, everyone is yelling Protect time, protect you.” Le Qingling rushed over excitedly. Tang Le lifted his head and looked at her. “Qingling, what city is that about 1,000 kilometers northwest?” Le Qingling was taken aback, “Zi Luo City I think.” “Oh.” Tang Le nodded. “Are we performing at Zi Luo City this time?” “Of course! Zi Luo City is also one of the major cities in Heaven Luo Planet,” Le Qingling replied. Tang Le thought about it and said, “Could we prioritize this concert? I want to perform there.” “Oh, I can discuss with the organizers. But Tang Le, what’s going on with you today? Why did you fly off, how did you do that? You’re not a Spirit Master eh?” This was Le Qingling’s biggest doubt. She was a Spirit Master herself but she was far from being able to fly, and Tang Le was swift — was that really something a Spirit Master could achieve, not a mecha user? “It was a smokescreen, I just went out to write a song, don’t ask any more about it,” Tang Le replied indifferently. Li Qingling had a weird expression and suddenly grabbed Tang Le’s hand. Her Spirit Power was on the move and scouted his body. Tang Le’s body was empty and everything was the same as an ordinary person’s. “You really didn’t have any Spirit Power! Is the smokescreen trick so powerful? When did you learn this?” Le Qingling persevered and continued asking. Tang Le then replied, “Secret.” Le Qingling was speechless but she was familiar with Tang Le’s character; if he really didn’t want to say it, there was no use even if she kept asking. Early morning. When the first ray of morning light shone on Zi Luo City, Nan Cheng finally woke up. She yawned and quickly got up, mumbling to herself, “Darn it, how did I fall asleep? Xuanyu…” She quickly turned around, looked at Lan Xuanyu who was in the Intensive Care Unit and he was still lying in bed, he didn’t appear any different. These few days, Nan Cheng had also learned how to read the hospital instruments and now, as she glanced at the numbers on top, she noticed that there weren’t any big changes. She let out a sigh of relief and relaxed a bit, then, she rubbed her throbbing head and smiled bitterly. ‘I’m glad he’s fine, I’m glad he’s fine…’ Just at this moment, she suddenly saw Lan Xuanyu moved a little. She was stunned then she laughed at herself, saying, “Have I developed hallucination too, huh?” But after that, she noticed that Lan Xuanyu moved again. The right hand that was by his side was suddenly on his stomach and it even moved a little after that.. Nan Cheng widened her eyes and screamed almost hysterically, “Doctor, doctor, quick, come over!” When the doctor rushed to the ward, Lan Xuanyu already had both hands on his stomach. “Moving meant that he is conscious — it is a good sign, this is a very good sign. He might have a chance of waking up soon.” The doctor was also very excited. A young child suffering from mental impairment was simply too pitiful. Dressed in a protective suit, Nan Cheng whispered, “Doctor, if my son wakes up, he… would he return to being normal?” The doctor then said, “We still aren’t sure about this, we’ll have to monitor him after he’s awake. But because of his brain had suffered a trauma, it might be the sea of consciousness, as what the Spirit Masters calls it, that was injured and this isn’t something in my scope that I can explain. He might suffer from sequelae and we can only hope that it would not be too serious.” “En, en.” Nan Cheng nodded. As long as he wakes up! It’s better than being a vegetable. “Mommy.” Lan Xuanyu’s lips moved and called out softly. “Xuanyu.” Nan Cheng was so emotional that her body trembled. Then, she saw that Lan Xuanyu was struggling to open his eyes until he managed to do it. Lan Xuanyu’s consciousness was still slightly fuzzy and he only roughly remembered that when he was most afraid, there seemed to be a golden light that entered his consciousness. That golden glow protected him and obliterated all the fantasies that surrounded him. He felt very safe and all of the negative emotions were soothed by it. After that, he heard Nan Cheng’s voice. “Mommy.” Lan Xuanyu’s pupils slowly constricted and those big beautiful eyes finally had some life inside it. “Xuanyu.” Nan Cheng wanted to pounce over so badly but the doctor quickly stopped her. The doctor and nurses went forward immediately and started performing all sorts of checks on Lan Xuanyu. “Mommy, I’m hungry,” Lan Xuanyu said weakly. Nan Cheng smiled through the tears. “You little greedy boy. It’s good that you’re hungry, it’s good. Mommy will prepare some food for you later, I’ll make your favorite foods.” “Mommy.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Nan Cheng who was wearing a mask and smiled. Half an hour later. After various checks were done, Lan Xuanyu was finally transferred to the general ward. Yes, he woke up and there wasn’t any indication that he suffered from any sequelae. This was without a doubt the best news that they could get. Nan Cheng gave him some porridge first and then, she called Lan Xiao over to accompany her son before she rushed home to cook for Lan Xuanyu. “Xuanyu, are you feeling uncomfortable anywhere?” Lan Xiao asked gently. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. “Not at all, I feel fine. Daddy, I saw so, so many beasts. They were huge, the smallest one was probably over 100 meters big; they fought with many other huge beasts. It was extremely terrifying.” “En, it should be the stress response after you were attacked by the Three-Eyed Ape.” Lan Xiao pondered and said, “As long as you don’t feel uncomfortable. Just rest well and don’t activate your Spirit Power. We’ll talk when you’ve recovered.” Lan Xuanyu waking up was very fortunate. Lan Xiao guessed that this was also because Lan Xuanyu was different from ordinary people. If it was a normal person with the same Spirit Power rank, that person wouldn’t even be able to leave the simulation pod.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 75 Concert tickets Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After laying there for over a month, Lan Xuanyu’s body was naturally quite weak but his appetite was not reduced. After eating for three days, he finally restored most of his physical strength and could no longer lie still in the hospital. The principal and teachers from the school visited him personally and after making sure that he was fine, they were obviously overjoyed. Qiu Yuxin also told him about getting into the elite junior class and that Ye Lingtong was already inside. But Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng clearly didn’t want their son to think about all these and wanted to wait till he recovered fully. “Mommy, I want to be discharged.” Lan Xuanyu had been bugging Nan Cheng for a long time. Nan Cheng said in an exasperated tone, “Stay for a few more days, you need to recuperate properly. After all, you were in a coma for so long.” “But I can recuperate at home too! And it’ll be much better than this place. Mommy, I don’t want to stay in the hospital anymore,” Lan Xuanyu replied. “Alright, alright. Mommy will ask the doctor and if the doctor agrees, you may be discharged.” Actually, Nan Cheng had already asked and according to all the checks, Lan Xuanyu was indeed free to be discharged, but she was still worried so she wanted him to stay for a few more days. Just at this moment, the nurse entered the ward with a parcel in her hands. “Miss Nan, this should belong to you guys.” The nurse handed the parcel over to Nan Cheng, “This parcel is a little weird, it only wrote the Intensive Care Unit ward number that Xuanyu was in previously and didn’t write any name.” “En? Could it be from the Heaven Luo Academy?” Nan Cheng knitted her brows as she tore open the parcel to take its contents. The package contained three thick pieces of paper and each of them was about half the size of a book. It had a gold stamp on top of it that even makes its workmanship even more gorgeous. Also, they had a customized authentication chip. “Concert tickets to Master Le’s concert?” The nurse screamed and when she realized that she had made a gaffe, it was too late as Nan Cheng was already looking at her differently. Nan Cheng was slightly taken aback. ‘A concert ticket to Master Le’s concert? What’s going on? Did Hubby buy this? He didn’t tell me about it at all!’ “Wow, amazing, they’re front row tickets eh. Miss Nan, how did you get it? Did you know? The fans in various major cities in Heaven Luo Planet are going crazy these few days; Master Le announced his new song during the first concert and it’s really, really good. The fans in Heaven Luo were really lucky. The next concert will be held at our Zi Luo City — I think it’s tomorrow night. The concert tickets were sold out months ago! How did you manage to get them?” “Who sent this? Was it written?” Nan Cheng was puzzled too. The nurse shook her head. “It didn’t have the sender’s name and it was an anonymous courier too. But no matter who sent it, this is a good thing! It’s Master Le eh!” Nan Cheng’s heart started beating faster. She liked Master Le for a long time and ever since his debut, she had been paying attention to him and she wanted to attend his concert but she never gave much thought about it as the tickets were quite expensive. She never expected that her dream would come true so soon and there were actually three tickets presented to her. “Mommy, is it that Master Le?” Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity. “En, yes. I wonder who is kind enough to give us the tickets. Alright, Mommy will handle the procedures to get you discharged first.” “En.” Lan Xuanyu was discharged and everything seemed to return to normal. The first thing that their family did was to attend Master Le’s concert. “Xuanyu, are you feeling well enough to watch the concert?” Nan Cheng looked at her son worriedly. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. “Mommy, I’m fine, I’m perfectly fine. I am a Spirit Master eh!” As he spoke, he lifted his left hand and formed an ice awl on his palm. He didn’t even release his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. “Alright then, mommy is really happy to be able to watch Tang Le’s concert.” Nan Cheng let out a satisfied smile. After over a month of suffering, Lan Xuanyu recovered and now, she could finally relax. Then, out of nowhere, these tickets were presented to her — it could be said to be a double blessing. Nan Cheng’s mood improved greatly. “Mommy, then do you like Master Le or Daddy more?” Lan Xuanyu chuckled. Nan Cheng lifted her hand and knocked gently on Lan Xuanyu’s head. “Obviously…” Lan Xiao’s head peeked out and looked at her with his guard up. “I like your daddy more. Master Le is just an idol, not a lover. Idols are to be appreciated, lovers are to be loved.” Nan Cheng smiled. Lan Xiao was satisfied and retracted his head. Nan Cheng made a face at her son but she started laughing. Master Le’s concert at Zi Luo City. The stadium was already packed even at two hours before the concert starts. There were fans who didn’t get the tickets there too and right now, the person that was most sought out was the ticket resellers. As long as one had the means to get the tickets, they’re sure to make some big bucks. Lan Xuanyu and his family parked the car at a parking lot further away and walked over. The place was simply too packed and it was quite challenging indeed. “How troublesome! Chengcheng, let’s not watch this again, alright?” Lan Xiao looked helplessly at the endless crowd. Nan Cheng turned her head and shot him a look. “I only have this little interest, can’t you support me?” Lan Xiao waved and said, “But I don’t even have a little interest in this.” “Your interest should be me and your son. You already have us, what other interests do you want?” Nan Cheng replied. “…, you win!” Queueing was an absolute pain but thankfully, the organizer was quite experienced in maintaining the crowd’s order. The entire process was very smooth and they managed to get into the venue rather quickly. Finally, it was Lan Xuanyu and his family’s turn. Nan Cheng handed the tickets over. The staff member glanced at the tickets and exclaimed, “Your tickets are wrong!” “Wrong? What do you mean? It states that they are concert tickets ah!” Nan Cheng was stunned. A possibility surfaced in her head all of a sudden. Could it be that someone is playing a prank? They’ve queued for such a long time; if it’s a prank, it was simply too vicious. “Your tickets don’t belong to the queue here. These are VIP tickets that have a special entrance reserved for those who have it, you don’t have to fall in line. I’ll bring all of you over there,” The staff member said respectfully. At this moment, Master Le was a hot superstar and those who could get VIP tickets weren’t ordinary people. After informing another staff member to continue checking the tickets, he quickly brought Lan Xuanyu’s family in another direction. Nan Cheng was stunned – ‘VIP tickets? How much do they cost? Wait, I doubt you’ll be able to get it even if you have money. Someone actually gave us VIP tickets? This is simply unbelievable.’ “Could it be given by Heaven Luo Academy? In order to compensate us?” Lan Xiao raised a possibility.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 9

Tangle maybe Xianyu's dragon family

#interesting

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 76 Where is she now Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nan Cheng’s eyes lit up. “That’s quite possible. Probably because we didn’t want money so they wanted to compensate us in other ways. Hubby, I’m a little regretful, we should have accepted the money. Now that our son is fine, do you think we should ask for compensation from them?” Lan Xiao nodded helplessly. “We’ll talk about this when we get home, the academy would give us an explanation too. It was a huge incident, after all.” The VIP tickets really had a special spot to inspect the tickets; the door was very small and wasn’t eye-catching but after walking through the door, there was a red carpet and it led all the way to the venue directly. Second row! When Lan Xuanyu and his family found their seats, it was actually the second row. Also, the VIP seats were much more spacious and they were provided with a bottle of water along with a paper bag. In the paper bag, there was a figurine of Master Le, he was in a silver outfit, had blue hair and looked very dashing. “The second row! Awesome!” Nan Cheng grabbed her son’s hand excitedly and shook it. Lan Xuanyu was slightly annoyed by the queue. “Mommy, is it really so good? I’m tired, I’ll sleep a bit first!” Nan Cheng was stunned. “Son, are you feeling unwell?” “No, don’t worry.” Lan Xuanyu leaned against the backrest and closed his eyes. He hasn’t completely recovered and the impact on his sea of consciousness was quite severe. It was a full house. Entering the venue took over an hour and once they had their tickets checked, there wasn’t an empty seat in the entire place; just counting the security guards alone, there were over a hundred of them. “Ladies and gentlemen, Master Le’s concert will begin soon, please remain quiet and let us appreciate Master Le’s voice together.” An announcement was made and the entire place fell into silence as all eyes were now directed onto the stage. A ray of spotlight fell from the sky and shone on the stage. The music started playing and the brilliant acoustics made that sound echo around their ears. Nan Cheng’s brightly-lit eyes were glued to the stage — she was in the second row! She could see the stage very clearly and Lan Xiao was also curious as he looked towards the stage with his wife. Then, a figure slowly descended from the top and as he came down, a melodious voice could be heard. “Her silhouette blurred, as though experiencing a thousand years of reincarnation.” “Her voice so clear, from the countless reverberations from the past.” “Her fragrance of musk and lily, that lingers at the edge of my senses despite the passing of ages.” “Her soft and slender hands, my best anchor and harbor.” “One life, three worlds, one of our soul, the second of society, and the last contained within the depths of our hearts.” “Where is she now?” … His voice was pleasing to the ears with a tinge of grief that made one’s heart rise and fall with emotions. It immediately spread throughout every corner of the venue. Lan Xuanyu, who was already asleep, was slowly woken up by that voice. It was so euphonious that his eyes moved towards the stage subconsciously. Master Le was still dressed in his silver attire that day and his blue hair fell over his face nicely. Being in such close proximity, one could see how handsome his face was. With the lights on stage shining on him, he could only be described as flawless, especially with that slight melancholic air around him which made the girls even more intoxicated. Of course, this included Nan Cheng. When she first saw Master Le in person, she blushed and her breathing nearly stopped, she wasn’t any different from those young girls. Too handsome, he’s simply too handsome and his voice was so moving. Master Le’s voice echoed throughout the place. The song”Remembrance” had drawn the hearts of countless people. Nan Cheng finally understood why so many fans who attended his concerts before said that it felt different listening to him sing this song live than through a broadcast. It was truly a collision of hearts! It was as if his voice wasn’t ringing their ears but their hearts. As a Spirit Master with six rings, she questioned herself if her heart was strong enough but with Master Le’s voice, it felt like she didn’t have any defense at all. It was so easy to be immersed and enchanted by it. Not only to mention her, but even a man like Lan Xiao was stunned by his voice. He seemed to have returned to the time when he went on the expedition alone and recalled how he missed his family so much. He sings really well! Lan Xuanyu widened his eyes as he watched Master Le on stage and he felt an inexplicable sense of warmth. What does this feel like? He couldn’t put a finger to it but he just had this feeling that he wanted to get near him. The song ended and what followed was pin-drop silence. In the next moment, the audience broke into rapturous applause, screams, and cheers like the entire place were about to overturn. Master Le nodded slightly on stage and Nan Cheng suddenly felt like his gaze was in their direction. Just a glance and she felt her breathing becoming faster. His eyes were too beautiful, so dashing! “Protect time, protect you!” “Protect time, protect you!” “Protect time, protect you!” … The audience chanted and shouted their slogan. In fact, it was because of this slogan that Tang Le’s agency changed the name of his new song to this after discussing it with him. Tang Le bowed slightly and thanked the audience, then, he lifted his hand slowly and pretended to press a button in the air. The fanatic scene quickly calmed down. “Thank you for liking this song. But today, I only want to sing “Remembrance” once. Next, I would like to give this song to all of you, “Protect time, protect you”. At the same time, I would like to invite a member of the audience to sing with me and complete this song. The second he said that, the entire place was in an uproar. “Sing with Master Le? Since when is Master Le so approachable? This is the icy Master Le ah!” However, this was simply too exciting. Even after the new song was released in Heaven Luo City, Master Le actually came up with something novel in Zi Luo City — this was simply unlike him! “Me…” A girl had already jumped up excitedly. Almost all of the fans were seething with excitement, especially the girls. Master Le is about to perform “Protect time, protect you”! And he wants to invite someone up, clearly to sing to her, right? How wonderful is this? This is amazing, it is a huge blessing! Master Le was willing to sing to his female fan – this was simply out of this world! The place instantly fell into a frenzy. Le Qingling was in the backstage and was stunned too because this wasn’t prearranged! The organizer was shocked as well. Zhuang Zijian immediately rushed to Le Qingling. “Manager Le, why didn’t you tell us beforehand? We could use this for publicity! Your agency is so professional, how could you guys miss such a good opportunity? What’s going on? Could you tell us next time and allow us to do some prior preparation? This list of names could even be auctioned. With Master Le’s current popularity, it would fetch a high price for sure. If we donated the profits from the auction, it would be beneficial for Master Le’s name too!” Le Qingling’s lips twitched and she turned to look at Zhuang Zijian. “CEO Zhuang, if I told you that Master Le was suddenly hit upon this wild idea and I didn’t know about it at all, will you believe me?” Zhuang Zijian’s lips twitched as well. “This… this… alright, up to him then, as long as the audience likes it. Manager Le, my heart really can’t take organizing an event with you guys! Thankfully, he didn’t disappear all of a sudden today.” “CEO Zhuang, do you believe that the fans now can’t wait for him to leave the place. This way, they might have another new song,” Le Qingling laughed. Zhuang Zijian quickly waved his hands, “Don’t, don’t, I’m afraid of dying. My heart really can’t handle it, I nearly had a heart attack that day. I’m not young anymore, can’t take so much excitement! I can’t compare with you young people!” “Then, I shall pick someone,” Master Le’s voice resounded again. “Please remain silent, thank you.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 77 Perform with me Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Only then did the audience quiet down but the eyes of all the female fans became ferocious. It was without a doubt that the lucky person would be cursed by all. But at the same time, they were also praying in their hearts, ‘pick me, pick me!’ Everyone was so nervous that they clenched their fists and waited eagerly. Master Le’s eyes slowly swept across the audience; wherever his eyes went, that section would scream. Many hands were raised high, afraid that Master Le wouldn’t be able to see them. Nan Cheng was also very nervous and eager at the same time. She remembered that Master Le actually looked in her direction and he seemed to be looking at her eh! ‘If he chose me, would Hubby be jealous?’ Nan Cheng peeked at Lan Xiao. Lan Xuanyu was sitting in between them and Lan Xiao’s eyes were still on Master Le so he didn’t notice that she peeped at him. Lan Xuanyu looked curious and didn’t really understand what was going on. When Nan Cheng’s eyes returned to the stage, she felt as if her heart was going to stop because Master Le’s gaze was in her direction. ‘He… is he looking at me?’ Nan Cheng’s heart felt a little tight. Then, Master Le’s gaze stopped and this time, Nan Cheng could feel his clear blue eyes on her! ‘This, this… could it be that it’s really me?’ Soon, Master Le moved. He slowly made his way in front and walked to the edge of the stage. With the crowd screaming, he simply jumped off the stage then slowly walked in Nan Cheng’s direction. ‘I can’t breathe, I can’t breathe!’ Nan Cheng balled her fists tightly and her first reaction was to turn to look at her husband. “Lan Xiao, if it’s me, you…” Lan Xiao then realized that something was off because Master Le was walking in their direction. The fans all reached their hands out, wanting to touch him but they just couldn’t seem to get within a meter radius from him. “This… this… you…” Lan Xiao didn’t know what to say either. But strangely, he didn’t have any feelings of jealousy towards Master Le. Maybe because this Master Le was simply too dashing. ‘Closer, closer, he’s really getting closer.’ Nan Cheng’s face flushed in excitement. ‘It’s Master Le eh!’ The closer he got, that unique aura around him could be felt even more clearly; the closer he got, the more handsome he was! Nan Cheng’s eyes lit up unknowingly and as Master Le came closer, the audience’s eyes were focused on her; they were filled with jealousy and reluctance, but this was Master Le’s choice. Lan Xuanyu’s family sat in the second row so Master Le walked over very quickly. When he finally arrived in front of Nan Cheng, Nan Cheng stood up instinctively and was extremely excited. ‘I’m the only woman here!’ “Thank you,” Master Le slightly bowed towards Nan Cheng. Then… then he moved sideways away from her. Nan Cheng was stunned and the audience around them was shocked too. Nan Cheng suddenly realized that he was thanking her for making way for him. After all, there wasn’t a lot of space between each row. “But there weren’t any other ladies next to her! Ah? Did he want Lan Xiao to go up on stage with him? Could it be that Master Le didn’t like women?” This tremendous drop in expectations made Nan Cheng confused. But just at this moment, she noticed that Master Le stopped next to her and after a moment, he bent over and smiled. “Could you perform on stage with me?” Nan Cheng turned her head and was dumbstruck. Master Le’s target obviously wasn’t Lan Xiao but the one whom she didn’t take notice of and because of his size, most of his body was blocked by the row of chairs in front… Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat taken aback too. Then he said instinctively, “Could you invite my mommy up? She likes you a lot.” He pointed at Nan Cheng. An overwhelming sense of joy came over her and Nan Cheng really wanted to hug her son and kiss him aggressively. Master Le shook his head. “Nah, I only want to invite you up. May I?” His clear blue eyes were very close to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He didn’t know why but he felt like he couldn’t reject him and nodded instinctively. Master Le reached out naturally and carried Lan Xuanyu from his chair. The moment Lan Xuanyu was carried, he felt intimate and safe. Although he was a stranger, he suddenly felt a sense of closeness. He had this same feeling with his Teacher Nana but the difference from was him wanting to get close to her while Master Le’s presence gave him a piece of mind. Master Le smiled and that dejectedness between his brows disappeared in an instant; that was a smile from his heart. Then, he nodded towards Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng and walked towards the stage with Lan Xuanyu in his arms. ‘He wasn’t looking at me just now? It had been Xuanyu? Xuanyu is so lethal that he managed to attract Master Le?’ Nan Cheng was in a daze. Then, a faint voice came from her side. “Seems like someone thought too much, huh?” Nan Cheng turned and looked at Lan Xiao sharply. “You’re sleeping in the living room tonight, no, the next whole week.” “I…” Lan Xiao looked helpless which made it funnier. At this moment, the rest of the audience also saw Master Le carrying a child from the audience. All the girls were thinking in their hearts, ‘if only I was the one he’s carrying. But they were also relieved. At least he was carrying a child, it’s much better than inviting a girl up there!’ Master Le carried Lan Xuanyu up on stage. The lights shone on them and it was the first time that Lan Xuanyu’s face appeared before the audience. “Wow, Master Le really knows how to pick huh! This child is too good looking!” “Eh, do you guys think that he looks quite alike Master Le? Just the color of his hair and eyes are different. He’s really handsome and might even be as good looking as Master Le when he grows up.” Master Le was handsome but Little Xuanyu didn’t lose out. Lan Xuanyu, who was in Master Le’s arms, didn’t appear to have any feeling of strangeness and seemed like they were a family. “Thank you.” Master Le smiled at Lan Xuanyu. He realized that he felt at peace and happy when he carried this child. The music resounded at this moment. It was rushed out after he sang acapella that day, otherwise, this second concert wouldn’t have been delayed for a few days. The gentle and pleasing music echoed and the entire place calmed down once again. Master Le didn’t look below the stage, his eyes were on the beautiful and slightly chubby kid in his arms.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 78 Sir, I like you Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Gazing into time as though staring into my own soul. Time flies with a myriad of thoughts.” He sang the first verse very gently and his gaze was no longer dejected, it was filled with focus; focus on the child before him, focus on his eyes. It was as if he could relieve the questioning of his soul through him. Lan Xuanyu was a little dazed as he listened, but he felt that Master Le’s gaze was especially sincere and there was an inexplicable sorrow ingrained in those clear blue eyes. “Hope from within comes unexpectedly. To catch a glimpse is to flicker the emotions within.” Master Le smiled and retracted his sadness, his smile seemed to be only for Lan Xuanyu and it gave Lan Xuanyu a sense of warmth that spread through his body. Ever since he woke up, Lan Xuanyu had been feeling lethargic and dizzy, he was in low spirits but at this very moment, this feeling gradually faded away with Master Le’s voice. His thinking became clearer and it had stirred him up. “The familiarity of time as it calls out to me. It guides me to seek hope.” Master Le’s voice became slightly softer and to the fans, the hope that Master Le was looking for was in this little person in his arms. “Hope is near, yet filled with fear. The desire to hold it, yet afraid it disappears.” “Hope is near, with its joy and tomorrow. The ephemeral time, that is, filled with hope.” Master Le’s voice became more and more mellifluous, but his dejectedness seemed to return once again. “My hope is near, I won’t get lost. But I dare not touch it for fear it disappears.” Lan Xuanyu, who was in his arms, seemed to become his treasure; he couldn’t bear and was unwilling to let this precious moment end just like that. “Time is hope! Please stay by my side, don’t leave me, or I’d rather never have you.” “Time is hope! Please tell me why. Why does the familiarity feel so way back.” His voice echoed and Lan Xuanyu felt like his soul swayed. He was immersed in his voice and he could feel Master Le’s grip around him tighten slightly like he was afraid to lose him. The song ended and the entire place was silent. Master Le lowered his head and kissed Lan Xuanyu on his forehead then mumbled, “Protect time, protect you!” Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. He didn’t know why but a special feeling exploded inside him. The vortex that Nana created inside him previously began to rotate violently. Both the golden and silver halos blended with one another and the entire vortex seemed to have an increased viscosity; it was no longer fighting one another like before. Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his Spirit Power had increased a bit at this moment. Applause resounded. This time, there was no cheering, only applause. Master Le’s deep gaze at that child and that sweet-sounding voice. It was as if he was using this song to tell everyone: “Yes, we don’t only protect our lover, we also protect our family.” Protect time, protect you, treasure the moments and everything around you. He gave a different take of this song again today. God of singing, he was truly a god of singing! Master Le brought Lan Xuanyu back to his seat personally, “Thank you, little friend. Could you tell me your name?” “I am Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu blinked. “Sir, I like you.” “I like you too because you gave me hope in my moment of confusion.” Master Le smiled. The concert was a great success once again, that part when Master Le carried Lan Xuanyu really allowed the fans to see his soft side. Lan Xuanyu also completely recovered through this song. The only depressed one in the family was Lan Xiao because from this night onwards, he slept on the sofa for a week… A week later. After the concert ended, Lan Xuanyu followed his parents home and his physical condition had clearly improved. After several checks to confirm that he was fine, he was faced with a new problem whether to stay at the Zi Luo Branch Academy or to move to the Elite Junior Class. Obviously, Nan Cheng didn’t want her son to advance to the Elite Junior Class. Not only did they have to move to Heaven Luo City, but more importantly, Heaven Luo Academy had hurt her son before. Who could guarantee that the same problem would not happen again? The simulator could still malfunction again. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng had a little disagreement because of this issue. Lan Xiao felt that they should still let their son attend the Elite Junior Class. The quality of teaching would definitely be better with different teaching resources. The best resources in Heaven Luo Academy would be used on the Elite Junior Class. “Xuanyu, do you want to go to the Elite Junior Class?” Nan Cheng asked her son. “Mommy, I want to,” Lan Xuanyu answered without a doubt. Lan Xiao grinned as he watched by the side. He and Nan Cheng’s final decision was to listen to their son and let Lan Xuanyu decide for himself. Nan Cheng still didn’t want to give up and asked, “Why do you want to go?” “In order to protect Mommy!” Lan Xuanyu replied naturally. Nan Cheng was taken aback. Lan Xuanyu then continued, “If I was as good as Teacher Nana, I would be able to protect Mommy.” “What a good son.” Lan Xiao stepped forward and hugged Lan Xuanyu. What could Nan Cheng say at this moment? Her heart has already melted. Finally, the entire family reached a common understanding and decided to move! As it involves a job transfer and settling down at Heaven Luo City, Lan Xuanyu’s family finally arrived at this big foreign city at Heaven Luo Planet after half a month. Heaven Luo City was a flatland located in the middle of the two continents of Heaven Luo Planet. It was the most important city in Heaven Luo Planet along with the Rising Sky City in the Spirit Sky Continent. Also, Heaven Luo City has the space center which allowed for interplanetary traveling. In a certain sense, it was placed above the Rising Sky City. Compared to Zi Luo City, just the area alone was much bigger. Its area was about five times of Zi Luo City and with the space center in the middle of the city, the outward radiation vaguely formed a huge hexagon. Hence, the city was divided into six regions as designed in its early days. These six regions were named after colors and were namely: white zone, yellow zone, purple zone, black zone, red zone, and orange zone. It was said that the designer was very lazy and directly used the colors of the Spirit Rings to differentiate them from each other.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 79 Dormitory 333 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The six different colors did not represent different tiers like the Spirit Rings and all six regions were equal, the only difference that they had was their various functions. For instance, the white zone was mainly the living and residential district, the yellow zone was a manufacturing district and many factories were built here, and the purple zone was the entertainment district with all sorts of entertainment facilities, shopping centres, movie theatres, performances and more were in this district. Of course, there were a couple of age-restricted entertainment which were located here as well. The black zone was a military-controlled area. The garrison of the Heaven Luo City and even the important troops of the entire Heaven Luo Planet were there. Ordinary citizens did not know the exact situation inside it. The red zone was the government district and various government departments were here. The supreme magistrate of the Soul Federation in Heaven Luo Planet worked here. It could be said that the organization with the highest authority in Heaven Luo Planet was there. Finally, the orange zone was the school district where various intermediate and advanced institutes were situated at as transportation was convenient. Almost all the intermediate and advanced institutes were live on campuses, so, all the outstanding students in the whole of Heaven Luo City and the cities around it were concentrated here. The segregation allowed Heaven Luo City to be very orderly. The six major areas in the city had six big centres. Just as the black zone was a military zone and was completely self-sufficient, the military personnel would not travel to other areas unless they had a mission to carry out. Also, the places of entertainment were not allowed to be in the orange zone or around it. After Lan Xuanyu’s family moved, they lived in the red district. As Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng were both considered government workers, especially after Lan Xiao was promoted, his status increased quite a bit. He was already a colonel and was appointed to be the director of an ancient spirit beast research centre in Heaven Luo City. It was a big step up as the interstellar exploration mission that he had taken was now considered as a military accomplishment. After Heaven Luo Academy found out that Lan Xuanyu had recovered, they immediately sent someone to contact him and to find the best place to perform a check-up on his body. They also made it known that even though Lan Xiao’s family didn’t accept the compensation, all of Lan Xuanyu’s expenses incurred in Heaven Luo Academy, including school fees and all sorts of fees for the use of equipment, even the expenses for his mecha in the future would be borne by the academy. This was undoubtedly a piece of great news for their family. Lan Xiao knew that the school fees at basic schools weren’t expensive and the school fees for all levels before the intermediate level were all free of charge. Things would change once they reach the advanced institutes. In advanced institutes, especially with mechas, Spirit Guidance equipment and such, they would need to be purchased with their own money and that sum wouldn’t be small. Lan Xiao was also once very interested in the mecha major but he realized how scary those students who applied for those mecha major were. They were either super-geniuses with talents and had various grants and scholarships from the school or they were from wealthy families and could afford everything by themselves. Since he didn’t fulfill either of it, he had no choice but to give it up. Now that Heaven Luo Academy indicated that Lan Xuanyu’s expenses would be borne by the school whatever major he chooses, this would definitely give him more choices and it would help his family save a huge amount of money as well. Once everything settled down, Lan Xiao spoke to the Heaven Luo Academy before he brought Lan Xuanyu down to register. The Elite Junior Class had begun classes for about two months already and there was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had enrolled late. As one of the top institutions in the entire Heaven Luo Planet, Heaven Luo Academy was very different from the Zi Luo Branch. Lan Xuanyu could feel it the moment he arrived at the entrance of the school. The Zi Luo Branch was located in a big building and only a part of the building belonged to the academy. Although the internal structure was also very equipped and was enough to satisfy daily teaching needs, there was a huge distinction between them. The Heaven Luo Academy had a gigantic entrance, tall walls that surrounded both of its sides and it almost seemed like a dam. The tall buildings could be seen from afar, it was simply a complex of buildings and it was way bigger than the Zi Luo Branch. “We’re here. Xuanyu, this is where you’ll be studying in the future and it could be called your second home.” Mu Zhongtian smiled. He arrived at Lan Xuanyu’s house early in the morning and especially accompanied him to the academy. Obviously, ordinary students didn’t have this treatment but Lan Xuanyu’s case was unique and in order for the school to express their appreciation and the guilt in Mu Zhongtian’s heart, he came down specially to bring Lan Xuanyu to report to school for the first time. With his guidance, everything was naturally much smoother. “As there are elementary, intermediate and advanced districts in the school, it is indeed very big. Just the floor area and the number of teaching staff alone, we are the biggest in Heaven Luo Planet,” Mu Zhongtian said. “The school is divided into three levels. We will be going through the school gate soon and the one right in front is the elementary academy. All of the teaching, accommodation, and learning are done here. It is separated from the elementary and advanced academy. Following the elementary academy would be the intermediate academy which is twice its size because it has some subjects that need a bigger space. The one at the back is the advanced academy and it is the largest. It was ten times as big as the other academies combined as it includes a mecha faculty, a battleship command faculty, and other various important disciplines. It needs a lot of space.” Mu Zhongtian explained in detail not only for Lan Xuanyu but also for Lan Xiao, subtly hinting to Lan Xiao that allowing his child to study here was the right choice. The Soul Guidance car entered the school gate and stopped in front of the teaching building. “This is the furthest I can allow the car to drive Mr. Lan, please be rest assured that I will definitely take good care of Xuanyu and the same problem will not happen again,” Mu Zhongtian said. Lan Xiao nodded. “I’ll have to trouble you, then. Xuanyu, Daddy will fetch you home during the weekends.” “Alright. Daddy, if I miss you guys, can I call the both of you?” Lan Xuanyu asked pitifully. In Heaven Luo Academy, every student would have to live on campus, no matter the level and it was more so for the Elite Junior Class. They were allowed to go home for a day during the weekends, but they also might not be allowed to during training periods. “Of course you can.” Lan Xiao touched his son’s head. After Lan Xuanyu alighted, he lifted his head and looked at the gigantic teaching building. The white walls outside weren’t excessively decorated and it gave one a solemn feeling. After Lan Xuanyu bid Lan Xiao farewell, he followed Mu Zhongtian into the building. Report and registration. With Mu Zhongtian, everything went smoothly. After collecting his purple and white school uniform, Mu Zhongtian walked him through the main teaching building. “The dormitory buildings are at the back and are separated by boys and girls dorms. Your classmates should be in class by now, so I’ll bring you to your dormitory first and you’ll begin lessons officially from this afternoon onwards. All the equipment in the Elite Junior Class is top-notch.” The interior of the dormitory building had clean white walls but they weren’t ordinary materials, they were metal plates that were sprayed white. It looked clean and even brought about a tinge of seriousness and iciness. “This level belongs to the Elite Junior Class and you are assigned to this room. Usually, a room would hold six people but for the Elite Junior Class, only three people would share it. So, again, this is your room, number 333.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 80 Enrollment Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu picked up an object that resembled a watch from the things he received and flashed it at the door, opening it. Lan Xuanyu had never experienced the dormitory life. It was an entirely new experience for him. Upon entering the dorm room, he was welcomed by three high beds that required ladders for access with desks and a cabinet beneath them. The entire dorm room was roughly 20 square meters and was extremely clean. The inner two beds were already covered with bedding, apparent that there were people staying there while the remaining one was left empty. “You guys from the Elite Junior class live in different dorms. Although everyone is still separated by gender, all of you are allocated at this level. The ladies are on the opposite side while you guys are here. Your rooms are as big as the ordinary junior class six-men dorm, but you have it three to a room. The outer bed and cabinet belong to you. This wristwatch is an internal communications device that contains your identification details. Be it returning to your dorm, entering classes, utilizing the various school facilities or going to the cafeteria to eat, you will need it. As your situation is rather unique, your communication device has a higher extent of power. All the facilities in the school will be free for you, including lunch. That’ll be the institute’s compensation for what things that had happened.” “Thank you, Teacher Mu.” Lan Xuanyu slapped the device onto his wrist, everything had become more convenient with it. “Let me run through the current situation for the Elite Junior class. You guys are in the first term in Heaven Luo Institute with a total of 30 students. You are the last to join in. They have already gone through two months of training and have produced remarkable results and grown greatly. Although you are the last to join in, the tester at that time had expressed very high hopes for you.” “Your class consists of a total of 20 boys and 10 girls. Ye Lingtong from your previous school is within them. You will receive the timetable at noon. Do your utmost to join everyone according to it. The Elite Junior class will go through at least three tests a year. If one fails to meet the mark and starts falling behind. There is the possibility of being dropped out. After all, this Elite Junior class consists only of the geniuses of the various schools. There will be countless representations and competitions for all of you to demonstrate the strength of the school. The institute hopes that your batch will allow our Heaven Luo Institute’s youth class to succeed and earn your own reputation to become the elites amongst elites.” “Additionally, all of you will enjoy the best treatment in the school, which means all of you will bear the biggest responsibility. All of these are within the school’s plans. When all of you move on to middle school, I believe that the probability of eliminated students will be above 75%, and another half upon moving onto high school. In the end, even a conservative estimate of 10 becoming true elites is considered great. So all of you will undergo extreme hardships in the following years. You best mentally prepare yourself.” “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head vigorously. At his age, Lan Xuanyu was unsure of what hardships were and was only filled with curiosity towards the new environment. “Pack your things and rest for a bit. Now that you’re staying in the dorms, you will have to rely on yourself for everything and also to maintain good relations with your classmates as you will most probably be staying together for the next few years studying and living together.” “Oh, ok.” Mu Zhongtian tousled his hair and continued, “I will come back in the afternoon to bring you for lunch.” “Thank you, Teacher.” Mu Zhongtian left Lan Xuanyu to explore his room alone. After unpacking his things, he walked over to his roommates’ tables. On the table to the left were five to six extremely detailed miniature mecha figurines, consisting of not only humanoid mechas but beast mechas as well. Looking at them, Lan Xuanyu thought about his two garage kits. He inwardly decided to display them on his own table during the following week. The table on the right was far simpler, being far cleaner without even a single book on it. There was only a small flowerpot with a lush green plant with sharp and pointed leaves in the shape of triangles that had barbs on them. One look and Lan Xuanyu knew that obtaining a prick from it would be extremely painful. “So these are my roommates!” Lan Xuanyu climbed onto his bed and spread out his own bedsheets. On top, he discovered that his roommates’ beds had tents to separate the two beds, allowing both beds to have their personal spaces. The two tents were identical. He looked around his bed and discovered a button. Upon activating it, the tent emerged and reached the roof of the room, covering the entire bed and leaving only an opening at the stairs. Despite being made of cloth, it gave him a sense of privacy. The school really thought of everything well! Upon spreading the bedsheets, lying on his own bed felt rather pleasing. It might have been the excitement over a new environment and the coziness, but Lan Xuanyu actually fell asleep in a moment. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt something poking at him so he subconsciously sat up, only to see a smiling face at the ladder to his bed. “Are you our new roommate? Hello, hello, I’m Qian Lei. Nice to meet you. It’s time to eat. Teacher Mu Zhongtian came over and was about to ask you for lunch but I told him that it’ll be better if I took you.” “Oh-oh, hello. I’m Lan Xuanyu.” Upon hearing that Qian Lei was his roommate, Lan Xuanyu quickly sprawled down his bed. Qian Lei patted the bunk to the side which had the mechas on the table. “I live here. Frenzie’s over there. He’s a hungry ghost and he immediately went to the cafeteria without returning to our dorms. Let’s go, we’ll find him there.” “Alright!” Seeing how cordial Qian Lei was, Lan Xuanyu could not help but reveal a smile. The cafeteria was not by the dorms but in a separate building behind the teaching block. The food delegated to the Elite Junior class was different from the other students. They were being served on the top floor of the cafeteria in a relatively small canteen as well. As Lan Xuanyu followed Qian Lei in, a fragrance rushed into his nose and the rich smell of food immediately made him salivate. Ever since coming to Heaven Luo City, his supply of rare food was cut, leaving him no choice but to rely on quantity to replenish his body. But upon entering the canteen, he immediately whiffed up the familiar scent of rare food ingredients. Not only were they delicious, but they also provided ample nutrients and energy for him! At least there was no need to overeat. The food for the Elite Junior class is truly on another level, there was no wonder why it was separated from the ordinary student body. In fact, what Lan Xuanyu was unaware of was the capital forked out by the Heaven Luo Institute for the Elite Junior class. Due to the stimulation from various factors, the institute was resolved to groom out true elites. In fact, not only was Lan Xuanyu’s expenses exempted but the majority of the students from the elite junior class had their expenses paid for by the institute as well just for the sake of focusing their resources on grooming out excellent talents. After experimenting and attempting various different things, the institute had committed a rather large expenditure for this sole cause. As for how long they were able to sustain it, everything depended on the results of the first batch of the Elite Junior class. “Lan Xuanyu?” Before he could find a place to seat, Lan Xuanyu heard a familiar yet unfavorable voice. Ye Lingtong took a few steps and arrived before him. After not seeing each other for two months, Ye Lingtong seemed to have grown taller and her eyes brighter than before. And when she saw Lan Xuanyu, her eyes were filled with joy. “You’re better now?” Ye Lingtong asked joyfully.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 10

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 81 Liu Feng Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu nodded. “Much better.” “That’s great. I really have to thank you for that day.” Ye Lingtong rarely maintained such good manners towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. “It had nothing to do with you. The spirit beast was rather unique and I’m fine. Alright, I’m hungry, I’m going to eat first!” While saying that, he walked past Ye Lingtong and followed Qian Lei to grab his food. Ye Lingtong naturally sensed the disaffection from him and could not help but frown. In the end, she held it in. Upon thinking about how Lan Xuanyu had led the Three-Eyed Witch Ape away without second thoughts, it touched upon the softest part of her heart. Her desire to compete with him had dimmed down as well. “You know Ye Lingtong?” Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. “En, we used to attend the same school, but we were from different classes,” Lan Xuanyu replied. Qian Lei smirked. “Let me tell you this, she is very strong. She got into a fight on the second day of school and won. Out of the girls in our class, I reckon she ranks in the top three in terms of strength.” “En.” Lan Xuanyu was nowhere interested in Ye Lingtong’s situation but he knew how strong she was. The food in the cafeteria was abundant and Lan Xuanyu quickly realized that not all the dishes were made with rare ingredients. He spotted only a few with rare ingredients in them and it was far less than what he had back home. Glancing at the average quantity of dishes, the students were still unsure of what was rare and precious among the others. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu did not stay polite. For the sake of eating less, he specially chose the dishes that had rare ingredients in them, but very quickly, his plate was piled up. At this time, Ye Lingtong had returned to her table that was shared with two other boys. One of them had a large stature along with his short golden hair. Despite his young age, his eyes were radiating with brilliance. The other was a scrawny contrast to him. His entire frame seemed somewhat crooked, but his arms were especially long and just by standing, they were close to reaching the ground. “Lingtong, you know the new guy?” The taller boy asked. He did not suppress his voice, allowing the other tables close by to hear him. “En, we used to be schoolmates. He got into an accident during the test but he is much better now and he will be joining us,” Ye Lingtong answered. “Oh. How’s he in terms of strength?” The tall boy continued to probe. Ye Lingtong paused for a moment. “I’ve never won against him.” “Oh?” The boy’s eyes brightened up a few notches as he stared at Lan Xuanyu’s back who was piling food on his plate. The corner of his mouth curled into a smile. Once done, Lan Xuanyu followed Qian Lei to a table in the corner. This table seemed to be the most remote location of the entire cafeteria and it only had one person who had his head buried in his food. “Frenzie, our roommate is here, introduce yourself.” Qian Lei sat beside the boy and nudged him with his shoulder. The boy called ‘Frenzie’ raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu then noticed that the boy appeared to have a similar stature as him, with a pair of long and narrow eyes on a rather long face. He was not the most good-looking, but Lan Xuanyu was able to sense a sharp edge coming from him, unlike Qian Lei’s sincere smile. “Hello, I’m Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu took the initiative and raised his hand. “I’m Liu Feng, what spirit power rank are you at?” Liu Feng got right to the point. “Rank 14,” Lan Xuanyu replied. “14?” The corner of Liu Feng’s mouth turned to a sneer. He turned to Qian Lei and said, “It seems like he’s around your standard. Hehe.” Qian Lei revealed a look of helplessness. “Just 14! Eh…” “What’s wrong with being 14? Is it low?” Lan Xuanyu frowned. Liu Feng then replied, ‘Not just low, I’m guessing the lowest. Qian Lei is rank 15, although he isn’t of much use.” Lan Xuanyu scratched his head. “Spirit Power rank doesn’t represent everything. And, what does it have to do with class?” “Let me explain this. We are a class of 30 people. According to the teacher’s earliest plan, three people would stay in a room and they would also work as a team. Be it cultivation, fighting, or even choosing an auxiliary profession, we will do it as a team to complement each other. Because aside from being able to fight, it is also important for a Spirit Master to be compatible with others. There is a ranking within the class; the closer one is to the front, the better the treatment and the higher the chance to stay. Who would’ve thought that a problem would arise during enrolment, which is to say that the class had 20 boys and 10 girls? Girls cannot stay in the same dorm as boys! Before you came, there were 29 of us. The 19 boys were split into five teams where the last two teams only had two members, while the girls had one extra. Liu Feng and I became one of the two teams. The teacher made us compete and whoever won would have the girl as a member. Obviously, we lost, and extremely badly. So Ye Lingtong, the girl that you know, joined the other team. And because our team was only the two of us, we remained as the lowest rank in the past two months,” Qian Lei answered. “When they said you were coming today, we were still harboring hopes in our hearts. Who would have thought that you’re only rank 14? I’m rank 15, Frenzie is 16. In any case, we are definitely the last few of the class. We are in the Elite Junior Class where the competition will be everywhere!” Lan Xuanyu then understood why Qian Lei was so enthusiastic upon meeting him. “I will do my best.” Liu Feng glanced at him but did not speak further and continued to eat. After a few minutes, Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s view on Lan Xuanyu started to change, because he was truly able to eat. After seeing the amount of food piled up on Lan Xuanyu’s first plate, Qian Lei had reminded him that the school did not allow wastage and all the food he had taken had to be consumed. But when Lan Xuanyu went to take his third plate of food, Qian Lei was already dumbstruck and had no words left to say other than, “This guy eats too much for his size.” In fact, Lan Xuanyu’s appetite was growing more and more. Adding that the school’s dishes had contained relatively fewer ingredients than what he had back home, he would not be full even if he swept everything up. As the energy and nutrients supplied by ordinary food were far lacking, he had unknowingly eaten a lot. “This new guy can really eat!” The other students on the other tables witnessed the situation. Lan Xuanyu had repeatedly gone back to take more food and he came back each time with a full platter. “Hey, that’s enough! The budget from the school is for everyone, you’re eating the share of others by yourself.” A boy stood up and blocked Lan Xuanyu, who had his fourth plate ready. Qian Lei was about to stand but was stopped by Liu Feng, who shook his head at him. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat dazed by the sudden block. “What’s wrong with eating? The school said that we should eat until we’re full! And since everything here has been prepared, won’t it be a waste for the leftovers?” “If I say you can’t eat, you can’t eat,” the boy snorted. “Jin Xiang, stop bullying him! Xuanyu was my schoolmate.” Ye Lingtong suddenly stood up and ranted in a rage. The boy called Jin Xiang looked at the tall boy next to her. “Lu Qianxun, is this your idea?” The tall boy replied indifferently, “I don’t know him.” With that, he stood up and headed outside. Ye Lingtong was startled while the boy called Jin Xiang laughed out loud. “Move,” Lan Xuanyu chided.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 82 Flaming Bird Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Hey boy, were you talking to me?” Jin Xiang’s lips curled upwards. “I hate people interrupting my meals,” Lan Xuanyu replied seriously. “So what?” Not only did Jin Xiang not give way, he even took a step forward on purpose like he was about to plaster himself onto Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu turned sideways and wanted to go around Jin Xiang but he moved and blocked him once again. Lan Xuanyu looked up and glanced at him. This time, he didn’t speak and moved the tray to his left hand. He then raised his right hand and grabbed Jin Xiang. Jin Xiang scoffed. He turned slightly and dodged Lan Xuanyu’s right hand as he lowered his shoulder and knocked against his chest. To be able to get into the Elite Junior Class, one would undoubtedly need to be a part of the elites of the younger generation and with that, each of them was wealthy. Jin Xiang was swift and was charging towards the tray in Lan Xuanyu’s hand. If he knocked against it from this angle, the leftovers on the tray would spill all over Lan Xuanyu and it would even knock him over. Lan Xuanyu obviously wouldn’t let him have his way. Besides, his reaction speed was trained by Nana. He turned sideways as well, he lowered his shoulder and blocked him. “Bang!” Both their shoulders knocked against one another and it was both their right ones. Jin Xiang felt as if he knocked against a piece of metal and as an offensive-type Spirit Master, he was very confident of his strength. He thought that Lan Xuanyu was clearly weaker than him and there was certainly no issue with him knocking him off. However, the result was completely the opposite. The second they knocked against each other, Jin Xiang fell back a few steps and was totally unable to stop until he directly fell onto a pot behind him where he got his entire body soaked in vegetable soup. The pot fell to the ground as well. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu was still stood rooted to the ground. “Hey boy!” Two of Jin Xiang’s buddies stood up immediately. “You think we, Dorm 333, are nobodies, huh?” Qian Lei jumped forward and charged aggressively towards Lan Xuanyu’s side. Liu Feng also stood up silently and walked over. Lu Qianxun, who was about to leave the canteen, stopped in his tracks and looked over in surprise at the situation there, then, he glanced at Lan Xuanyu before walking away. “What’s happening here?” Just at this moment, a teacher entered and saw the pot on the floor. His face sank instantly. “In taking a mouthful of rice, one should bear in mind that its production is not easy. Is this what the school taught you? Go to the sports ground if you want to fight, you guys are wasting food by fighting in the canteen. You guys don’t have to eat anymore, then. To the ones who were fighting, step out now.” Lan Xuanyu placed the tray in his hands down and turned around as he stepped out honestly. Jin Xiang’s mouth twitched a little. He glared ferociously at Lan Xuanyu but he was flabbergasted on the inside. ‘How is this chap so strong?’ “Step out, everyone, stop eating. You are a team so all of you will be punished together.” The teacher said coldly. The others gave them strange looks, even Lu Qianxun who just walked out was stopped. Lan Xuanyu didn’t expect that he would be punished for the very first time he stepped into the sports field. 30 people lined up in three rows. They stood there in the same arrangement as their assigned dormitory with three people in a row. Liu Feng was in front, Qian Lei in the middle and Lan Xuanyu was at the back as he was the tallest among the three of them. Qian Lei placed his hand behind him and gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up; he was clearly praising him for that fight with Jin Xiang just now. Thankfully, Lan Xuanyu had already eaten quite a bit before that and was basically finished all of the precious ingredients so he was rejoicing in his heart. He wasn’t full but he was about 60 to 70% filled. The teacher stood in front and said plainly, “If you don’t even know how to respect food, then you guys are not entitled to eat them. We will end today’s lunch early and dinner as well. All of you will remain standing here till the start of the afternoon classes.” After speaking, he left. There wasn’t any corporal punishment but their lunch was cut short by half. Those who already had their bellies filled were still alright but there were some who had just started eating not long ago. The second the teacher walked away, everyone’s eyes were on Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu. They had implicated everyone! “Why are you looking at me? He was the one who started it.” Jin Xiang’s body was soaked in vegetable soup and smelled like food. His face was gloomy. Lan Xuanyu didn’t say a word, it was quite nice to share weal and woe together, everyone doesn’t get to eat anyway. “The teacher just said that you guys can fight in the sports field. Either both of you fight or we will beat you guys up together,” Lu Qianxun said indifferently. Jin Xiang’s eyes lit up. “Really?” “Everyone, form a circle and block the center.” Lu Qianxun waved. Most of the students in the Elite junior class actually listened to his instructions and naturally encircled them. There were only Jin Xiang and Lan Xuanyu left in the circle. They were obviously upset about having to skip a meal but they didn’t mind it too much. Instead, they were more interested in watching Lan Xuanyu who sent Jin Xiang flying, especially the girls. He was good looking and age didn’t matter when it comes to the attraction of the opposite sex. These children may be about eight to ten years old but they definitely have a lot of appreciation for beauty. “Lan Xuanyu, right. Hng!” Jin Xiang’s eyes suddenly glistened, a faint golden color appeared beneath his eyes and there was also a layer of golden color that appeared on the surface of his skin. He spread his arms wide and golden feathers drilled out, it was as if his arms turned into a pair of wings. Flying-type spirit? Lan Xuanyu could guess immediately. This was really rare! When he was at the previous school, there wasn’t a single flying-type spirit at all. In the next second, Jin Xiang moved and his arms shook very swiftly, there was even a strong wind blowing. He was right in front of Lan Xuanyu in the next instant and his right wing struck his body directly. The golden feathers on his wing shook and there was even a sonorous metal sound. His spirit was called the Flaming Golden Bird and it was a very special flying-type spirit that was said to be one of the ancestors of the bird-type spirit beasts. The three-legged Golden Crow that lives in the sun had many descendants and this Flaming Golden Bird possessed the bloodline in itself. It has both metal and fire properties but Jin Xiang was still only on his first Spirit Ring so obviously, he could not activate its full force. Even so, he was not weak in terms of speed and strength. Those golden feathers packed a lot of heat and if one got hit, it would obviously cause discomfort. Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass twined out of his left hand and covered his arm. He didn’t dodge and merely raised his left hand to grab that wing. Courting death! Jin Xiang was delighted, confronting toughness with toughness, his first Spirit Skill, the Flaming Golden Wing, was not to be trifled with. Not only did it have the sharpness of metal, but it also had a high temperature. However, this was a school after all and he did hold back a little. He didn’t want to really hurt Lan Xuanyu either. “Bang!” The Flaming Golden Wings stopped abruptly in Lan Xuanyu’s left hand just like that. A layer of ice fog was also released from his left hand to offset the heat. A layer of ice fog froze on Lan Xuanyu’s left hand and before Jin Xiang’s other wing waved over him, his left hand jerked harshly and after a rumble, Jin Xiang’s right wing exploded. Jin Xiang groaned softly and although the golden feathers protected his entire right arm, he still got hurt from the explosion. Then, Lan Xuanyu moved and his body charged forward. An ice awl was formed on his left hand and was pointed in front as he aimed directly for Jin Xiang’s eye. That bitter chill broke out in an instant and Jin Xiang got a shock. He quickly put both his arms together and tried to block it with his Flaming Golden Wings. But the attack he imagined didn’t happen. Instead, the ground became very slippery all of a sudden. All of his attention was at the top so when the ground became slippery, he lost his balance instantly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 83 Gate of Summoning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But at this time, the innate quality of an elite junior class student revealed itself. Sensing that something was amiss, Jin Xiang suddenly expanded his wings and forcefully stabilized himself midair for a moment. It was in that instant that he found his balance again while flapping his wings in different directions to produce a momentum that caused him to spin. All the feathers on his wings prickled upwards like sharp tips of a meat grinder, preventing Lan Xuanyu from attacking him. “Nice!” Jin Xiang’s response caused the other students to call out. It was indeed a wonderful counter. Lan Xuanyu stopped by the side and evaluated Jin Xiang’s technique, not wanting to enter the range of his sharp feathers. He suddenly performed a strange movement; he squatted down and touched the ground with his left hand. Jin Xiang’s contingency technique came at a cost of exhausting himself. Unfortunately, as a single spirit ring user, he was unable to fly. He could only balance and protect himself, but in the end, he still had to fall to the ground! The ground beneath him had actually turned to ice. What’s more, spikes suddenly protruded out one after another. They were not sharp, but their sudden appearances were intimidating. With no space to land, Jin Xiang had no other techniques against Lan Xuanyu’s counter. He did his utmost to locate a position and tiptoed while extending his wings to stabilize his landing on a small crevice between the ice spikes. But at this time, Lan Xuanyu was already in midair about to kick Jin Xiang. Lu Qianxun watched in astonishment towards Lan Xuanyu’s combo at which were coordinated smoothly, as though he had long made preparations for the battle. At that moment, Jin Xiang had difficulty in making a choice. He was caught between ice spikes and Lan Xuanyu. He discovered to his dismay that he had lost balance and had no time to react. With both sides intent on harming him, Jin Xiang’s final decision was to flap his wings downwards to block against the ice spikes while bending his knees in hopes of blocking Lan Xuanyu’s kick. “Bang!” It was the sound of Jin Xiang’s entire body smashing straight into the ground! His pair of golden wings were almost dispersed and Lan Xuanyu’s right leg had struck right on his knee. The impact went through to his chest that resulted in him falling to the ground. ‘He is bloody heavy!’ That was the only thought that ran past his mind at that point in time. Ice fragments shattered all around as Jin Xiang grimaced in pain. Borrowing the momentum, Lan Xuanyu leaped away and landed to the side. ‘Being in a coma did not reduce his strength, he actually became even stronger!’ Ye Lingtong was inwardly shocked as she watched the battle. She subconsciously placed herself in Jin Xiang’s shoes and knew that she would not fare any better. In terms of spirit, Jin Xiang’s Flaming Bird spirit was in no way inferior to her but he was still passively beaten down by Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei and Liu Feng watched the battle with splendor in their eyes. It was as what Lan Xuanyu had said, spirit power did not represent everything. “Jin Xiang, you lost.” Lu Qianxun walked forward and pulled Jin Xiang off the ground, then, he added, “You have to apologize.” Jin Xiang stood up while gritting his teeth and despite his unwillingness, he went over to Lan Xuanyu and lowered his head. “I apologize for before.” Lan Xuanyu was startled, he never thought the other party would apologize. Lu Qianxun laughed. “We are all in the elite junior class where strength is everything. If you’re strong, you’re right. If you’re weak, you’re in the wrong. Welcome to the class, I’m Lu Qianxun, the class monitor.” While explaining, he extended his hand out towards Lan Xuanyu. Without a doubt, it meant that the other students in the Elite Junior class had acknowledged him as a classmate too. Lan Xuanyu extended his hand out and accepted the shake. Suddenly, a great burst of force came out from Lu Qianxun’s palm as though it had transformed into metal pincers. Lan Xuanyu frowned but his right hand remained unmoved. The gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared faintly within the palm of his right hand. Lu Qianxun’s face gradually revealed a look of surprise. Not only was Lan Xuanyu’s hand strong, but there was also a unique flexibility to it and regardless of how much force he applied, everything seemed to be devoured by his hand. Lan Xuanyu had displayed his control over ice element in the battle, but the strength in his palm was clearly not something an element control-type user could produce! “You have twin spirits?” Lu Qianxun blurted out. Lan Xuanyu was startled. Lu Qianxun appeared only a year older than him but he was able to quickly identify his twin spirits; his discernment ability was truly powerful… Lu Qianxun had released his hand midway in the conversation, leaving Lan Xuanyu under the curious limelight. In the end, he nodded his head. After exposing the existence of the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass in the comprehensive test, there was no meaning in hiding it. Mu Zhongtian had known about it and had especially inquired Lan Xiao about it. “Twin Spirits! How great,” Qian Lei laughed out loud and walked over, pressing down onto Lan Xuanyu’s shoulders. “Great, that’s awesome! Hahaha, our dorm will no longer be at the bottom for sure.” “Hehe. WIth you dragging us down, we can’t say for sure,” Liu Feng retorted without holding back. Qian Lei stuck his tongue out and replied, “I’ll do my best.” “Alright, everyone just stay around for a bit longer. Our class is starting soon. Jin Xiang, go get a change of clothes. I’ll explain what happened to the teacher,” Lu Qianxun instructed. “Oh, thanks.” Jin Xiang took another glance at Lan Xuanyu, somewhat unresigned at the conclusion of what happened, but after hearing about the twin spirits, shock had crept into his heart. Although they were still young, they all knew what twin spirits were! After reshuffling their positions, Lan Xuanyu naturally found himself standing with his two roommates. “Xuanyu, you really have twin spirits eh, what are they?” Qian Lei asked with a curious look on his face. “My twin spirits are blue silver grass variations,” he replied. He did not hide anything and exposed his palms towards the sky, summoning the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. “The gold patterned Blue Silver Grass mainly focuses on power while the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass gives me control over the water element.” “I see, no wonder why you were able to knock Jin Xiang over. Jin Xiang is usually very unbridled, luckily we have you to teach him a lesson today. Let me introduce my spirit to you.” Qian Lei chuckled. “My spirit is rather unique, best you be prepared.” “What’s your spirit?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Qian Lei laughed. “What’s my last name?” “Qian (money)?” Lan Xuanyu asked with skepticism. “That’s right, that’s my spirit. My spirit is money.” While saying that, he flipped his right hand and revealed a coin in his palm. “Your spirit is money?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Even Lan Xiao had never heard of such a spirit before, much less him. Qian Lei then replied somewhat bitterly, “My spirit is rather strange. Have you heard of this phrase before, with money, you can do anything you like. My spirit’s full name should be called Summoning Money. Not that I can summon money, but the money is used to summon other existences, for example, spirit beasts. The summoned spirit beasts appear by their souls and roughly have half their original strength. But the problem is my spirit isn’t that stable. I myself have no idea as to what I can summon. Hehe, so…” “He just means he’s unreliable,” Liu Feng retorted coldly. “It’s just not fixed or determined. What is your first Spirit Skill called?” Lan Xuanyu could not help but smile. Qian Lei replied dejectedly, “Gate of Summoning. It is a door, but as to what comes out of it, I can’t say for certain. Anything can appear, and usually, rather mediocre spirit beasts appear.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 84 Secondary profession Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Does summoning consume spirit power?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei then replied, “Yes, but the consumption is rather small. I usually don’t feel a thing. After all, it is rather unreliable. If the consumption is huge, won’t it be too miserable?” Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qian Lei immediately butted in. “Do you want to ask how did I get here? Hehe, if I said it was due to luck, would you believe me?” “Is that possible?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned. “Of course! I was especially lucky during the test and summoned an extremely strong spirit beast, earning me the first place in the test. After that, I was chosen. But after a while, the teachers realized that my summons is rather unstable. By then, it was too late. So we can only wait and see, maybe with more spirit rings in the future, I’ll be more reliable…” “You win.” Lan Xuanyu could not hold back and ended up laughing. “My spirit is a spear called the White dragon spear, a spear spirit that incidentally was supplemented by a dragon spirit. I’m an agility-type Spirit Master,” Liu Feng said. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. “Shouldn’t spear related spirits belong to the attack system?” Liu Feng frowned slightly. “But the dragon spirit within my spear mainly increases my speed. I can become extremely fast while my attacks get weaker, therefore, they’ve put me under the agility system.” “Frenzie’s techniques are superb. Although he appears to perform intricate techniques, he fails to break the enemy defenses. He fought against Jin Xiang and he was incapable of breaking through his feathers so he lost.” It was there and then where Lan Xuanyu realized his two roommates were truly lacking behind in terms of strength. One was unreliable, while the other was fast but not devastating enough. After idling through midday, the classes officially began in the afternoon. All the outstanding teachers were assigned to the Elite Junior class, and Lan Xuanyu immediately discovered that their teaching pace was far faster than before. “After this, all of you have to consider your optional courses, especially for your secondary professions which will be extremely important for your future. Everyone is required to pick two secondary professions. As students of the elite junior class, we mainly focus on fighting. So at the present, the school requires all of you to a mecha control-related profession as one of your secondary professions, leaving the other open for your preference. The popular choices would be the warship piloting foundations, or either of the four related to battle armor, which are battle armor design, manufacturing, forging, and maintenance. It will depend on your individual selves if you wish to take the duo battle armor mecha courses or take the warship and spirit ship controls route. Relatively speaking, the former can be considered as individual combat centered while the latter is more on teams.” “Following this, you all have one week to consider and also contact your family. As all of you are still young, it is extremely difficult to see what profession you will be proficient in. But remember this, go with where your interest lay and invest sufficiently into it. Once you choose your secondary profession, it is extremely difficult to change it, as redoing a secondary profession will take too much time and no one can afford it.” “For this week, my class will be going into a detailed analysis of the various secondary professions, and as for today, we will be talking about warship piloting foundations.” The man conducting the class was middle-aged, around 40 years of old, speaking at an extremely fast speed but every sentence had undoubtedly captured the attention of the students. Lan Xuanyu was extremely curious during the class. Secondary profession? The practice of having a secondary profession in ordinary schools was usually enforced during their last two years. They were only so old but were they actually able to choose secondary professions already? He had learned from his parents that neither one of them had secondary professions when they were young. An individual alone had limited strength, leaving many of the majority to not put in effort in holding two professions at the same time. Only the most outstanding and top students had the choice to do so. Without a doubt, every student of the elite junior class had Spirit Master as their main profession. While their secondary professions all required being a Spirit Master as a core, there were no longer any pure Spirit Masters in the federation anymore, and only the higher appointments were taken by Spirit Masters. For example, a Battle Armor Master. The battle armor legacy had continued on for tens of thousands of years and were in fact evolved constructs of mechas that had intertwined to what a Spirit Master was. Spirit Masters had to craft and design their own battle armors, while high-grade armors could essentially dissolve and integrate into the user’s body, which was far more powerful than ordinary mechas. And if a Battle Armor Master held the role of a mecha operator as well, they were hailed as Duo Mecha Masters, which have become the synonym for the strongest individuals on the battlefield. Of course, the path to being a Duo Mecha Master was not easy as well. One had to become a Mecha engineer and affiliate him or herself to a mecha related secondary profession, then, forge a part of the mecha themselves, including the Battle armor. That requires a large amount of time and effort. Adding that Spirit Masters had to cultivate, if one was not naturally gifted, it would seem almost impossible to integrate all three roles together. These thoughts stirred endlessly within Lan Xuanyu’s mind whilst the teacher began on the main subject of the class. “All of you must think that warship piloting foundations is all about knowledge with regards to warships but I have to tell you this, that is wrong. Warship piloting foundations is not about piloting warships, but about piloting in general. That includes spirit guidance vehicles, aircraft, and all other forms of transportation. There are all sorts of ways to handle different vehicles ranging from simple forms of transportation to aircraft. Warship piloting is by itself an extremely complicated matter, so one must first grasp the feeling of piloting. So the class is all about practicing piloting on all sorts of vehicles. Only after being qualified in all vehicles in a test can one take the next step, and ordinarily, it takes about three years to pass the piloting foundations. Only then will one be qualified to learn about the composition of a warship, just a step closer to its true goal.” “According to the federation’s rules, one requires at least 12 years of practice to truly become a member of piloting a warship. That is an extremely long and arduous journey, and even after being successful, one needs to develop one’s skills in a small warship before gaining the possibility of progressively moving up the ranks to large warships. It usually takes about 20 to 30 years to temper and refine out an excellent warship commander. Even until now, the cosmos is full of mysteries to our human race. Only with sufficient mission probes can one become an excellent pilot.” “And if one wants to opt for the warship piloting foundations, there are a few prerequisites. Firstly, one must have a self-interest in it. They must have the tenacity to strive hard and work towards their goals. Aside from that, one must have a sufficiently strong Spiritual Power to handle the foundations. Through the Academy of Sciences’ research, the strength of a person’s Spiritual Power correlates to their perception. So the stronger the Spiritual Power, the higher the probability of being able to master the warship’s complicated controls. The requirement to learn warship piloting foundations is to have at least 50 points of Spiritual Power. To become a real warship pilot, one needs to have at least 200 points. That is something all of you need to consider.” “From the looks of our Elite Junior class, the teachers do not have much hope in any of you choosing the warship piloting foundation class as your secondary profession as it will exhaust your focus and mentality, which isn’t good in terms of improving your individual fighting capabilities. That is not our original intention as to what we have prepared for the Elite Junior class, but the school still wishes to respect your choice and the final decision still lies in your hands.” Following that, the teacher continued onto various other important points regarding warship piloting foundations. The majority of the students were not as earnest in listening because they had all long decided what they wanted. But Lan Xuanyu listened attentively, his goal was to become a warship pilot! He also liked the sound of becoming a Duo Mecha Master, but he preferred the sound of being able to control and traverse in a large warship, especially after experiencing the interstellar holiday, his curiosity towards the cosmos had grown even bigger. “You like this course?” Qian Lei nudged him. “En en.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 85 Top in Spiritual Power, Qian Lei Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Lei let out a mischievous laugh. “I thought you would choose the Duo Mecha Master eh. Most of our classmates would choose it after all. It’s quite remarkable if one could become a battle armor master in the future, aren’t you going to consider it?” Lan Xuanyu then said, “I like battle armors too; I have both Jin Long Yue Yu and the silver Dragon Emperor Douluo garage kits, but I’ve liked warship piloting since I was little, I don’t want to give that up. I plan to choose both the warship piloting and battle armor master, what do you think about that?” “Not too good eh! There is something in common between mechas and battle armors for Duo Mecha Masters like forging and such. But warship piloting and battle armors are poles apart; this would definitely require more time and hard work. You better think it through carefully! The teacher mentioned just now that it would be very hard to change your secondary career once you’ve decided. Your Spirit Power isn’t considered very high and if you choose these two secondary careers that are so different, it might take up a lot of your time, it’s not very good,” Qian Lei said. “Thank you, I will think about it. What about you? What would you choose?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. “Warship piloting foundation!” Qian Lei said very naturally. “…” Lan Xuanyu’s lips twitched, “Didn’t you just persuade me not to go that path?” Qian Lei chuckled. “I’m different! My spirit isn’t reliable but I am a fast learner. My Spiritual Power is the top in class too. Otherwise, how did you think I got into this class? Did you think I relied on my unreliable summoning?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned. “So you also want to choose both battle armor master and warship piloting? How high is your Spiritual Power?” “I haven’t tested recently but it should be around 130 to 140. Hehehe,” Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu estimated that his Spirit Power should be about 100 but he didn’t expect that Qian Lei’s Spirit Power would be higher than his, this was indeed a surprise. There really wasn’t any ordinary student in the Elite Junior Class. “My Spirit Power is also about 100, is it enough to learn these two subjects?” Lan Xuanyu said. “What? You’re also 100? So strong? Are Twin Spirits so formidable?” Qian Lei said in surprise and because he was shocked, his voice was a little loud and attracted the teacher’s attention. “Both of you, stand up.” The teacher lifted his hand and pointed at both of them. Qian Lei then realized that he was a little loud and quickly covered his mouth as he stood up. Lan Xuanyu didn’t have a choice either. It was just his first day and it was the second time the teacher called him out already… The two people stood up and faced the teacher’s burning glare. “Do you guys have any questions? You guys were urgently discussing it in class.” The teacher said plainly. Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu looked at each other and were about to speak but the teacher raised his hand and stopped them. “Don’t speak, let the new student answer. You’re Lan Xuanyu right?” “Yes,” Lan Xuanyu nodded. Looking at his big beautiful eyes, the teacher’s stern expression turned slightly gentler. “Tell me, what were you guys discussing about?” Lan Xuanyu answered, “Teacher, we were discussing about our secondary career choice whether it is possible to choose both warship piloting foundation and battle armor minor. Qian Lei said that these two would consume a lot of energy and it isn’t easy to master them well. But I really liked both of them and both Qian Lei and I want to minor in them.” The teacher was taken aback. “Minor in warship piloting and battle armor?” He was quite intrigued too, “Where did you guys get your confidence, then? Just like what Qian Lei said, these two would use up a lot of energy and having determination wouldn’t be enough to master them well. It requires both talent and capability, not a single one can be omitted.” Qian Lei couldn’t help but speak up. “Teacher, didn’t you say it just now? Wits and Spiritual Power are correlated; we both have high Spiritual Power so going for both should be fine, right?” “Both of your Spiritual Powers had already exceeded 50?” The teacher’s eyes lit up. The moment he said that, the other students in the Elite Junior Class looked at them. One must know that at their age, it wasn’t a simple task if their Spiritual Power could exceed 50. “Over 100 already, hehe,” Qian Lei said a little smugly. He had always been the last in class because of his unreliable spirit so his outstanding Spiritual Power was his proudest achievement. It was exactly because of this that he got into the Elite Junior Class. ‘Over 100?’ As expected, a tinge of surprise flashed across the teacher’s eyes. He specialized in teaching general knowledge and didn’t really know the details about each student’s basic qualities. What did a Spiritual Power of over 100 mean? He obviously knew it very well. Many Spirit Masters with four rings and below may not be able to reach that standard! These kids were only seven to eight years old and only had around one Spirit Ring; they were truly the cream of the crop. “Sit down. Although you guys have strong Spiritual Power, I still think you guys need to go through a more thorough assessment and evaluation before you can decide whether you can take on these two careers. Both of you must know that once you decided to choose these two, the learning that you have to take on will be very heavy. I’ve already talked about warship piloting foundation just now, and battle armor manufacturing is not any less complicated. Also, it uses a lot of resources. Battle armor manufacturing is divided into other aspects as well and it’s not an easy task for one to become a battle armor master.” Lan Xuanyu was listening attentively. He had already joined the class two months late and was already lagging behind, he also realized that the things taught in the Elite Junior Class were really different. There was much more to learn about and he would miss out if he gets distracted even for a little while. Luckily, his strong Spiritual Power allowed him to have a powerful memory, and he really felt a sense of accomplishment in just a day. “Before the class ends, I would like to remind all of you that this month is the last month for you guys to get accustomed to life here. From next month onwards, the Elite Junior Class will enter high-intensity learning. You will have to work at 6 in the morning every day and you would also work at 8 in the evening. The bedtime would always be 10 at night, and there will be a day of rest every two weeks so all of you would have to adjust well and prepare yourselves.” Lan Xuanyu only found out in the afternoon that Mu Zhongtian was their form teacher. He was in the top management initially at the junior academy, but because of that incident, he was sacked and was eventually assigned to be the form teacher of the Elite Junior Class. He was the one responsible for planning their entire curriculum. “Alright, that’s all for today. Class dismissed, and Lan Xuanyu, please stay back.” The other students left and Mu Zhongtian brought Lan Xuanyu to his office. “How are you? Are you adjusting well? I heard that you sparred with Jin Xiang? And you won?” Mu Zhongtian smiled. He still felt very guilty towards Lan Xuanyu because of his negligence that almost took his life away and it was not known whether there will be any side effects even now. Lan Xuanyu then said, “Teacher Mu, I am getting used to it. Jin Xiang and I…” Mu Zhongtian smiled. “Don’t worry, the Elite Junior Class encourages competitiveness. Otherwise, we wouldn’t have arranged all of you in groups of three. But your dormmates are ranked at the back in class, it depends on whether you can try your best to turn the tide.” “The first three months in our Elite Junior Class is the adjusting period for all of you, then, we will begin grooming everyone. During this process, it is highly possible that some students will be eliminated as they are unable to handle it. The main purpose of starting the Elite Junior Class and the fact that the school had invested a huge amount of resources was to groom outstanding talents. I heard that you wanted to choose the warship piloting foundation. I can’t give you much advice on this but the school has a rule that if one wants to minor in both warship piloting and battle armor master as secondary careers, he or she will have to go through a series of tests. The school must make sure that you guys have this potential and this is also our responsibility towards all of you.” “Yes, Teacher Mu, I understand.” Mu Zhongtian then said, “The tests will begin a week later and you just have to keep yourself in good shape. You have missed a few lessons in front; come and look for me after school every day. I will give you extra classes so you wouldn’t be lagging behind at least with your basic knowledge.”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 11

This story dey sweet of ajeh

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 86 Soul World Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Back in the dorm, Lan Xuanyu’s head was filled with all sorts of knowledge taught by the teacher. With such a wealth of knowledge, it was like opening a new door for him. Just like what the teacher mentioned, the higher one’s Spirit Power, the higher one’s power of understanding would be, so it was much easier for him to digest and absorb all this knowledge. Therefore, even though there was a lot of information, Lan Xuanyu was still able to understand it. Especially because Mu Zhongtian felt very guilty, he gave him preferential treatment by giving him private lessons which were very detailed. He answered all sorts of questions he had and allowed him to benefit a lot from it. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both in the dormitory. Liu Feng was meditating while Qian Lei was messing around with his mecha model. “You’re back. You took quite a while, why was the teacher looking for you?” Qian Lei asked out of curiosity. Lan Xuanyu laughed. “I joined two months later so the teacher wanted to give me extra classes. What time are we going to eat?” “You’re hungry again? I saw that you ate the most this afternoon.” Qian Lei was shocked. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. “I ate less because of that sparring with Jin Xiang, I wasn’t full at all!” “Although the food expenses in our Elite Junior Class is fixed, the way you eat will make others jealous! But with you joining, we finally see hope and our Dorm 333 will no longer be in the last place.” Qian Lei was speechless. “It’s hard to say, your unreliable spirit doesn’t change much. With only the both of us, what can we do?” Liu Feng, who was meditating on the bunk, opened his eyes and said in disdain. “Oh please, how much stronger are you? You can’t even control how fast you go, you either slip up or labor in vain. At least I have a chance of summoning a formidable spirit beast, but what about you? If you go one on one with the class, how many can you defeat?” Liu Feng’s lips twitched a little. “I’m only lacking a little training and have a weaker attack, right? But if we’re talking about speed, I’m top in class.” “My Spiritual Power is number one eh!” Qian Lei said. “Alright, alright, stop fighting. Everyone just has to make concerted efforts and work together.” Things were getting a bit heated between these two so Lan Xuanyu quickly became the mediator. Liu Feng jumped off the bed. “There’s still some time before we eat, let’s go to the field to train and get familiar with each other’s fighting style so it’ll be easier to work together next time.” “Alright!” Lan Xuanyu was a little hungry but he was quite eager to see how great his roommates could fight. Everyone has to work together next time, after all. However, he was dumbfounded when he got to the field. It wasn’t like the spacious training ground or a fighting ring that he imagined. The field wasn’t very big, it was just slightly bigger than their classroom and the simulation pods that were still vivid in his memory were lined up neatly there. There weren’t too many or too little, just 30 of them. ‘Simulation pods…’ This thing had left a deep impression on Lan Xuanyu! It was impossible to say that it didn’t leave a shadow in his heart. But thankfully, he was still young and didn’t overthink. “Are we going to train in the simulation pods?” Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng with a perturbed expression. Qian Lei fought to answer, “Of course, other schools don’t have such luxury for junior students. The simulation pods are only for the students at the intermediate level and above, and they even have to pay more to use it. Our Elite Junior Class is different. The simulation pod is very safe and convenient, it’s amazing!” He and Liu Feng obviously didn’t know what happened to Lan Xuanyu in the simulation pod. “This is your first time so you will have to register first. Your simulation pod has been empty for a long time. Let’s go,” Liu Feng said. The registration was very easy. After verifying that he was in the Elite Junior Class, Lan Xuanyu had his very own simulation pod. That’s right, it belonged to him and only he can use it. Every simulation pod in the field belonged to a student and it was equipped with detailed recording instruments to keep track of their usage. There was a teacher-in-charge at all times and the students in the Elite Junior Class could use the simulation pod any time. This was one of their special treatment. In order to groom this batch of elite students, Heaven Luo Academy had invested a lot of their resources. During the Initialization, it wasn’t much different from the simulation pod that Lan Xuanyu had used before. But compared to the curiosity he felt before, Lan Xuanyu was more nervous now. “Connect, connect, Xuanyu, do you copy?” Suddenly, Qian Lei’s voice resounded by his ear. His pitch-black surroundings also lit up and indicated that Qian Lei was connected. In the next moment, Liu Feng also got himself connected and there was a prompt that resounded, “The three-people team is connected. Access granted.” The light flickered and Lan Xuanyu felt very light before he appeared at another place. Everything appeared so real but it wasn’t the like forest that he was in previously, it was a town instead. The streets were bustling with activity and it didn’t seem any different from reality. The only difference was that the people here were dressed very quaintly and it had an antique style to it, unlike Heaven Luo City which was a steel forest. “Pa” There was a smack on Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder and he jumped. When he turned around, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were behind him and were looking at him weirdly; Liu Feng still managed to hold it in but Qian Lei simply burst out laughing uncontrollably. “What are you guys laughing at?” Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Lei pointed at Lan Xuanyu’s body. He looked down and immediately clamped his legs together subconsciously. He was only wearing a pair of white shorts and he didn’t have any other clothing on. “This…” “Hahaha,” Qian Lei laughed unsympathetically. Liu Feng’s lips twitched. He lifted his hand and tossed a robe over to Lan Xuanyu. “Quick, put this on, you’re a newcomer so everything is in a blank slate. You don’t have anything.” Lan Xuanyu wore his very ordinary and ancient robe and with an annoyed tone, he said, “Why didn’t you guys say so earlier. Why is the world like this in this simulation pod?” Qian Lei tried his best to stop laughing and said, “Seems like this is really your first time! This place is called the Soul World, it is the Federation’s biggest simulated world and is under the direct control of the head of the Federation. Usually, the major planets operate separately and at a specific period every year, all of the planets in Soul World will be connected. It is the simulated world that is closest to reality and could even be said to be the second life of the modern world. Of course, not everyone is allowed to enter. Simply put, it is a world for Spirit Masters and ordinary folks would not be able to enter because whether it was Spiritual Power or physical requirements, it would be very dangerous for them.” ‘A world for Spirit Masters? Soul World?’

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 87 Soul World Training grounds Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Feng butted in. “Soul World simulates the mother land’s Soul Land in its ancient times. There are many cities, risky regions, and war zones. You can treat this place as a game world and treat it as a special training grounds too. The simulation is extremely high here, where the lowest pain sensitivity is at 30% so you have to be careful here. If you’re careless, our real bodies will sustain some degree of injury as well. All our real-time figures and the data of our bodies are transmitted in here. That means that the stronger you are in the real world, the stronger you are here. At the same time, the fighting experience one can earn here is bountiful, which will help us a lot in the real world.” “In normal circumstances, only Spirit Masters aged 12 and above have the qualifications to enter the Soul World but our Elite Junior class has special admissions here. At the moment, we are restricted from moving about in this small town and unless we have a mission, it will not be easy to get out of town. Only when our individual strength reaches an adequate level will we be approved to move around.” Lan Xuanyu was in truth at a loss. Although Qian Lei and Liu Feng had gone through the introductions, the world was too foreign to him. “Let’s go. Once you explore this town, you’ll understand what we mean. Everyone likes the place here, although it is considered training, it is extremely fun and new! When we have nothing to do, everyone prefers to come here. What’s more, if we were to gain some achievements here, there are rewards that can be redeemed in the real world. This town was specially established for our Heaven Luo Institute, and it is said that they spent a lot of money and resources for it.” “Where do we go now?” Lan Xuanyu saw that he had been robed properly and asked Qian Lei. “Obviously to train. There’s a training ground here. We should coordinate and get familiarised amongst ourselves!” Qian Lei laughed. “Nice!” The town did not appear too large with buildings stretched alongside each other between clean streets. Under Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s guide, the three arrived before a building that had a sign at its entrance — Training ground. ‘This small house is a training ground?’ Before he could express his skepticism, Qian Lei and Liu Feng pulled him in. It was only after they entered did Lan Xuanyu discover that the building had its own dimension. The interior boasted a wide hall with 10 lofty counters forming a line. The width of the interior was far wider than what the exterior of the shop appeared to be. A virtual world was truly different! The three arrived at a counter. Qian Lei then said, “Sorry to trouble you, please set us up for a junior training scenario.” “That will be one soul coin,” the beauty behind the counter replied. “There you go.” Qian Lei reluctantly grasped for a shiny coin and handed it over. Lan Xuanyu was shocked. “We need money here?” “You can say that this is the most realistic simulation of the world. The Soul coin used here can only be earned by doing things in Soul World, by working, etc. Or you can even join competitions to win some rewards, or people can gift them to you. In any case, you can use the methods you use in the real world to earn money here as well. It isn’t easy to earn soul coins here as well too, so in the future, we will split the cost for the training grounds,” Liu Feng replied. “En en.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “The junior training scenario is ready, please enter.” Upon hearing the cold digital voice, Lan Xuanyu felt his eyes go blurry. The three of them were immediately teleported to a wide and empty area. It was a place where the spectator’s seats surrounded them in a circle, it even had muffled cheers coming out from it. After observing his surroundings, Lan Xuanyu discovered four steel doors along the four sides of the walls. “This is the colosseum for the junior training scenario, we will be up against at least 50 10-year spirit beasts and 3 100-year spirit beasts. If we fail, we lose our coin. If we win, we will earn our coin back with an additional coin as a reward. So we have to win!” Qian Lei quickly explained the situation they were in. “50 10-year spirit beasts and 3 100-year spirit beasts?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, although he had faced against 100-year and even a 1,000-year spirit beast in the simulation test previously, there were not as many of them. Right then, the four steel doors around him opened simultaneously as low howls resounded in their ears. One after another, a wave of shadows rushed out like lightning into the open. They were all meter long dog-type spirit beasts and Lan Xuanyu immediately recognized them. Lava hounds, a relatively strong dog-type spirit beast with innate fire abilities and their bodies blazed with flames as they sprinted out from the gate. Lava hounds were by nature spirit beasts that stayed in packs and in the blink of an eye, over 50 10-year lava hounds had charged out and increased the ground’s temperature rapidly. Lava hounds were fast and strong. Although they lacked in terms of long-range attacks, they were fearless and had flaming immolation that raged at burning temperatures. It was a challenge to face against so many of them! Right at this time, Liu Feng and Qian Lei started reacting. It was obviously not their first time being in such a situation. Liu Feng raised his right hand as a yellow spirit ring rose from his feet and at the same time, a brilliance of white light flashed in his palm and blossomed into a spear. The spear shaft was snow-white with visible scale patterns. The head of the spear formed a dragon head that had the spear tip as its tongue. It was his spirit, the white dragon spear. Qian Lei released his spirit at the same time and summoned a yellow spirit ring that surged from his feet. Simultaneously, his pupils suddenly turned moss-green. The aura around him suddenly became bizarre, as though some unique energy undulation was being released from his body. He flipped his right palm, revealing a gold coin — that was the coin of summoning. The three assumed a triangle formation when Qian Lei shouted out. “It is time to test my character. Come, Gate of Summoning.” The yellow spirit ring above his body brimmed with light as he threw the coin of summoning into the air. Instantly, the coin unleashed a green light and enlarged in size. It flowed downwards until the ground took the form of a door. The entire coin unleashed the same bizarre energy undulation, causing the door to instantly turn into an abyss. Lan Xuanyu turned his head and glanced at him while unleashing the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand, where the leaves folded backward and wrapped his entire arm. As though intimidated by the Gate of Summoning, the lava hounds charging towards them from all directions suddenly slowed down and instead surrounded the three of them. “We will charge through in one direction first to prevent being attacked by all sides,” the more experienced Liu Feng shouted out before taking the lead. An individual 10-year lava hound was not strong, but their strength increased in numbers. And this time, Liu Feng’s speed was revealed to Lan Xuanyu. A brilliance of white light flickered on his entire body and he took a step out. His speed was truly incredible. With a flicker, he was already seven to eight meters away and he used the white dragon spear to flick an incoming lava hound straight into the sky. Liu Feng disappeared again and appeared above the lava hound who was suspended in midair. He then slashed downwards, smashing the lava hound into the ground. He didn’t dare to think twice about relying on his momentum, he continued to charge ahead. The battleground’s entire diameter was only about 50 meters or so, and just by two consecutive charges, he was almost close to the wall. But… He was simply too fast to the point that his charge instantly pulled himself away from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. At the same time, Qian Lei’s Gate of Summoning has been completed. Lan Xuanyu heard ‘meow meow’ and saw a white cat barely 20 cm long strut out of the gate. The white cat probed around the instant it came out of the Gate of Summoning and upon seeing the incoming lava hounds, it screeched and quickly rushed back into the gate. With that, the Gate of Summoning disappeared, and the coin flew awkwardly back into Qian Lei’s hand. “This…, I didn’t expect…” Qian Lei tried to explain himself defensively. Lan Xuanyu’s expression was truly not too well, not too good. These two roommates of mine are my teammates, but they truly aren’t reliable! And they were not just regular unreliable people… One was overloaded with energy and launches away without any considerations. Let’s not talk about the other one, to summon a little cat that even turned and ran, what is going on… But their predicament left him no time to think because the lava hounds around were charging towards them again. Apart from a number of them that chased after Liu Feng, the majority of the rest were pouncing towards them. Even a swarm of ants could bite an elephant to death, much less a pack of dogs.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 88 Unreliable teammates Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and waved his left hand out to summon four ice awls that went flying towards the four lava hounds charging at them. All of them let out a shrill cry and one fell to the ground with a shard of ice sticking out of its eye. Qian Lei only felt that Lan Xuanyu was using too much force on his right arm, his figure was clearly bulkier than him but he was easily pulled. “Get down,” Lan Xuanyu yelled. Qian Lei didn’t think and got down immediately, then, he felt the ground becoming slippery and he slid away. He shrieked in shock and only realized then that there was a layer of ice that appeared beneath him. He was pushed away by Lan Xuanyu on top of this layer of ice. Lan Xuanyu pushed Qian Lei out and without him weighing him down, his speed increased dramatically. His body shook as he took a step to the right, then to the left. He actually escaped the joint attack of the Lava hounds and although the robe he was wearing was torn and in pieces, he didn’t hurt himself. On the other side, Liu Feng had already run over to the side of the walls but just like what Qian Lei mentioned just now, his attack wasn’t strong enough and even the Lava hounds that he attacked before didn’t suffer any lethal injuries. There were seven to eight Lava hounds that were chasing behind him relentlessly and he relied on his incredible speed to run around in the colosseum. The Lava hounds wouldn’t be able to catch up with him for a while. But it was without a doubt that these three children, who were about seven to eight years old, were at an impasse. Lan Xuanyu was very doubtful that Liu Feng and Qian Lei even passed the primary test previously. Lan Xuanyu charged past the Lava hounds’ attack and quickly ran in Qian Lei’s direction. He couldn’t just leave him behind and the Lava hounds following them were already pouncing forward. Lan Xuanyu relied on his flexible footwork to dodge but he was still little after all and his speed couldn’t be compared to these Lava hounds. There were so many Lava hounds running after him and they were about to swallow him whole. Just at this moment, Lan Xuanyu lifted his left hand in Qian Lei’s direction and over ten strands of Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately charged in his direction. Then, he yelled, “Pull me.” And as he shouted, he had already jumped on it. Qian Lei grabbed hold of Lan Xuanyu’s Blue Silver Grass and pulled it hard. He was immediately pulled towards Lan Xuanyu swiftly, widening the distance between him and the Lava hounds. ‘There are way too many!’ Lan Xuanyu didn’t think that they would be able to win but at this time, he didn’t have any other ideas and could only press on. He turned around, waved his left hand and many ice awls shot out, but, before the ice awls could hit those Lava hounds, they exploded under Lan Xuanyu’s control and became a thick ice fog. The Lava hounds clearly hated this sort of low-temperature attack. Plus, with the ice fog, their speed slowed down quite substantially. “Liu Feng, come over!” Lan Xuanyu shouted and pulled Qian Lei as he ran in the direction of Liu Feng. Right now, they would only have a chance of fighting off so many enemies if they fought together. After Qian Lei released the Gate of Summoning, he was basically useless. He needed some time to recover before he could summon another one again. “How long more do you need?” Lan Xuanyu turned his head and asked Qian Lei whom he was pulling. Qian Lei looked helpless, “About half an hour, that little cat didn’t use up too much of my Spiritual Power and Spirit Power.” His spirit was seriously unreliable; each time he used his Spirit Skill, the amount of power used up would depend on what he summoned and nobody could be certain of this. The corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched. He knew that in order to win, he could only hope that a miracle would happen in the form of Qian Lei summoning a strong spirit beast. “I’m coming!” Liu Feng became a white light and quickly charged towards Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, he’s fast but it was a little too much. Seeing that white figure coming closer yet it didn’t seem to be slowing down, Lan Xuanyu yelled, “Stop.” “I…” Liu Feng wanted to stop but he was already at full speed just now and he couldn’t. “Bang——” All three of them crashed and became a rolling gourd. Lan Xuanyu wanted to cry. What kind of teammates are these? No wonder there were only the two of them in this group, they were truly the most unreliable ones in class. He didn’t like Ye Lingtong but she was definitely more reliable than them eh! And at this moment, the Lava hounds had already surrounded them. “Qian Lei, get ready to summon another beast. I’ll help you hold them back for a while.” Lan Xuanyu spoke as his left hand quickly pressed on the ground, his Spirit Power was then released at full force. Many thick ice thorns suddenly drilled out from the ground and protected the three people inside it. These ice thorns were about one meter long and the three people were small in size, so with the protection coming from the ice around them, they isolated themselves from the danger coming from the Lava hounds. More than half of Lan Xuanyu’s Spirit Power was consumed by releasing these; he was only rank 14 after all! The Lava hounds were too fast, they charged forward and were immediately pierced by the ice thorns as they wailed and retreated. Other than the one that Lan Xuanyu had pierced in the eye, there were a total of 49 Lava hounds around them. They were staring at them and howling non-stop but soon enough, they finally stopped their attacks. These Lava hounds were merely 10-year spirit beasts after all. “Aiyo, we’re finally safe, it really scared me to death,” Qian Lei shouted and sat on the floor. Lan Xuanyu said in exasperation, “You guys won this elementary training before?” Qian Lei then said, “We won once! That time, I summoned a giant bear and slapped these Lava hounds till they cried out for their daddies and mommies. Haha, even 100-year spirit beasts couldn’t defeat it. The 100-year Lava hounds sprayed fireballs on it and it wasn’t hurt at all. But my Spiritual Power was overdrawn that time and I had to rest for two full days before I could recover.” “What did you say?” Lan Xuanyu’s expression stiffened because he caught a few important points from what Qian Le said. ‘100-year Lava hounds, fireballs…’ ‘That’s right! There are still three 100-year spirit beasts that haven’t appeared and they are actually Lava hounds that spit fireballs…’ Ordinary Lava hounds were unable to enter the ice thorns but in the end, they were made of ice — they could melt! The body heat of an ordinary Lava hound could already melt the ice thorns, those fireballs coming from the 100-year lava hounds could even be hotter. “Bang——” A couple of ice thorns broke as a fire blazed outside. In a distance, three gigantic Lava hounds that were over 1.8 tall slowly made their way over. That fireball just now was sprayed by one of them and the other two had smoke coming out of their mouths. It was obvious that more fireballs would be coming their way. ‘We’re doomed…’ Lan Xuanyu was helpless. It was not bad if his ice thorns could even block off one more fireball. But as he expected, two fireballs came flying over. “Let me do it!” Liu Feng moved. He leaped and his body hovered in mid-air as his body flashed its radiance. This was his first Spirit Skill, White Dragon Flash! He raised the White Dragon Spear in his hand and picked a fireball from the side. The fireball immediately changed its direction and actually flew towards the Lava hounds. His Spirit Ring continued flashing and he actually changed his direction in the air, but this was clearly a little too much and he now found himself about to charge straight into another fireball. The strands of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared behind him at the perfect time. They wrapped around his waist and with that, the White Dragon Spear finally managed to change the direction of the other one. “Boom, boom!” Two fireballs exploded and countless sparks were scattered. Seven to eight 10-year Lava hounds were hit and howled in agony, and it also made the group of dogs slightly confused. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass pulled Liu Feng back from the air but his face was already very pale. Both of his hands were bleeding and he didn’t appear to have the strenght to fight anymore.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 89 Silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ assist summoning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, the two fireballs were beaten back and gave Qian Lei enough time at least. “Be more reliable!” Liu Feng endured the pain around his wrist and shouted to Qian Lei. 30% of the pain was still quite intense eh! “I still need a little bit more time.” Qian Lei looked helpless. Just at this moment, there was another fireball came flying over. “Boom——” The ice thorns exploded into pieces but that was not all, a fireball actually came after that and it was now heading towards the three of them. Qian Lei finally flicked the coin of summoning in his hand and began his second summoning of the day. Lan Xuanyu was quick in thinking when he saw the fireball. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his arm and a faint layer of golden glow immediately appeared on his body. He crossed both arms and blocked it. He could obviously dodge but if he did, Qian Lei, who was trying to open the Gate of Summoning, wouldn’t be able to! If the summoning was interrupted, they wouldn’t have a chance at all. “Boom——” The fireball crashed against Lan Xuanyu’s body and he felt its head while his left arm remained cool. A layer of ice appeared and combined with the defense released by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right arm, it forcefully neutralized the heat at the cost of him being blasted away. Not good. But right now, he couldn’t control himself anymore and he knocked against Qian Lei, who was still summoning. ‘Doomed…’ Whether it was Qian Lei, Lan Xuanyu or Liu Feng, all of them felt that they were doomed at this moment. Although the summoning process wasn’t long, it cannot be interrupted. But the second that Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei collided, something weird happened. Qian Lei wasn’t knocked by Lan Xuanyu. Instead, half of Lan Xuanyu’s body came against the edge of the Gate of Summoning. He instinctively grabbed the frame of its door with his left hand that was covered with the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Something strange happened and Lan Xuanyu only felt that he was in a trance for a split second. At that moment, there was a silver light that was about the size of a needle tip in the depths of his pupils. It flashed by and at that exact moment, the entire Gate of Summoning seemed to have solidified. It was as if his aura and the aura of the Gate of Summoning had a bizarre connection. Lan Xuanyu only felt a connection, he didn’t feel like he lost something and in that moment, the summoning was completed. The consecutive spitting of fireballs made those three 100-year Lava hounds stop for a while but without the protection of his ice thorns, countless 10-year Lava hounds found themselves free to charge at them. Lan Xuanyu using his body to block the fireballs to buy some time for Qian Lei got Liu Feng’s blood pumping through his veins. He yelled and the glow of the Spirit Ring on his body was released once again. Then, he stepped forward and suddenly, seven to eight lava hounds were swept into the air, but because he used too much energy, he slumped back to the ground. He had exhausted even the last bit of his energy. Just at this moment, a silver light poured out from that Gate of Summoning and a weird scene appeared before their eyes. A pair of slender feet stepped out of the gate and a slim figure appeared. She wasn’t tall but was slender. She wasn’t a spirit beast but she was a stunning young lady instead. Her long white dress covered her body and she seemed to be about the same age as the three boys. Her long dark blue hair was tied into a ponytail at the back of her head and her blue eyes were as deep as the sea. She was somewhat confused at the moment she stepped out of the Gate of Summoning and by then, she saw those Lava hounds pouncing over. “Ah!” The young lady shrieked and lifted her hands outwards. A thick layer of ice wall was formed immediately and those Lava hounds that were charging at her were sent back. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dumbfounded. ‘Not only could this Gate of Summoning summon spirit beasts, but it could also actually summon humans?’ ‘What’s going on here?’ Only Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that this summoning seemed to have something to do with his left hand grabbing onto the Gate of Summoning. That young lady heaved a sigh of relief when she saw those Lava hounds retreating, then, she looked around in distrust and naturally noticed the three kids. “Where is this place? Who are you guys?” Qian Lei let out a weird shriek and jumped excitedly. “Wow, you’re so pretty. Kill the enemies first, my summoned beauty, kill these Lava hounds first then we’ll talk.” The young lady knitted her brows. “Why do I have to listen to you?” “Because I am your host! I was the one who summoned you using the Gate of Summoning,” Qian Lei answered in a matter-of-factly manner. Dazed, the young lady replied, “But where is this place? How do I go back?” “You’ll return once the summoning ends. This is Soul World and you’re probably a creature from another world, right? You wouldn’t understand even if I told you,” Qian Lei replied. “Soul World? Are you referring to the world in the simulation pod?” The young lady’s question left all three of them speechless. Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise, “You know about that?” The young lady looked at him, they made eye contact and she became dazed once more. “It’s you, it was your aura that attracted me. It wasn’t him, he was lying, right?” As she spoke, she pointed at Qian Lei. “I did not! It was me, it was me!” Qian Lei yelled. This was a beautiful young girl that was around their age. She was undoubtedly the prettiest girl he had seen and boys would definitely express desire in front of girls. “No, it wasn’t you.” “The Lava hounds are coming.” Liu Feng’s voice resounded. As expected, its not only the 10-year Lava hounds but even the sturdy 100-year Lava hounds were making their way over them slowly. The smoke in their mouths was really thick. It was obvious that they were almost prepared with their fireballs. The young lady frowned. Her deep blue eyes flashed and suddenly turned brighter. Following that, two Spirit Rings, a yellow and a purple, appeared beneath her feet. ‘Two-Spirit Rings, a Spirit Grandmaster!’ Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Judging by what she said and the Spirit Rings she released, she wasn’t a creature from another world at all! She was clearly a Spirit Master with two Spirit Rings. “Explode!” The young lady pointed with her right hand and the ice wall that was blocking the Lava hounds immediately exploded into pieces. Not just that, the exploded ice wall actually became ice blades that scattered everywhere like a violent snowstorm wreaking havoc in a 5-meter radius around them. More than half of the 10-year Lava hounds were caged inside the storm and they immediately turned into light and disappeared. It was clear how strong her attack was. The young lady’s first Spirit Ring lit up and a long dark blue spear appeared in her hand. The second her toes touched the ground, she ran forward. Her movements were beautiful and natural, and it was as if there was a dark blue halo following behind her as she charged forward. Each time the spear swings, it had a dark blue light with it and those 10-year Lava hounds didn’t have the power to fight back at all; they all found themselves stabbed to death. She was not only fast but extremely accurate as well. Those Lava hounds that were near her naturally slowed down as well. “So strong!” Liu Feng, who used a spear, couldn’t help but exclaim. She has both speed and power. Lan Xuanyu saw that Liu Feng and Qian Lei had lost their fighting power and he couldn’t just let her fight alone, so he took a deep breath and slightly reconditioned his body before running behind her. “Ao ao!” Those three 100-year spirit beasts launched three fireballs straight towards that young girl. The young lady’s spear touched the ground and lifted her up in the air. She used her weapon to make herself spin and suddenly, a dark blue ripple rose around her like a vortex. The fireballs that came were immediately sent flying back but she didn’t stop there, she picked up her speed and charged towards one of the three 100-year Lava Hounds.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 90 The summoned beauty Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As a test for the junior scenario, the Lava Hounds were in essence not extremely strong and the challenge was only to beat their numbers. Against the young lady’s attack, the three 100-year Lava Hounds were obviously sent into panic as they turned with their tails between their legs. The young lady landed and swept her surroundings with her spear, unleashing a deep blue ice ring with her as its center. The area within a diameter of 20 meters had its temperature fall rapidly as though winter had arrived early. Even from behind, Lan Xuanyu’s entire body shuddered with the cold, but his invigorating blood and energy within his body revolved a full cycle and restored his warmth. The three 100-year Lava Hounds that retreated turned sluggish upon touching the deep blue ring of ice. With a shout, the young lady threw the dark blue spear from her hand through the chest of one of those monsters and after a loud howl, it turned into light and disappeared. Seeing that the young lady had lost her weapon, the other two 100-year Lava Hounds actually overcame their fear and pounced at her. But right when the young lady was about to dodge, she felt something around her waist and a burst of energy surged and pulled her back. “Let me go.” The young lady turned her head to see that Lan Xuanyu had used his silver patterned Blue Silver Grass to save her. Right when she said those words, both of them looked at each other in astonishment as both of them felt a change. Lan Xuanyu’s initial intent was to save her, but after hearing her tone, he subconsciously realized that she did not need saving. He wanted to release the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass, only to discover in surprise that the surface of the blue silver grass suddenly had an additional layer of a dark blue aura. Aside from glowing intensely, the aura resembled a bridge that connected the two together. The young girl’s icy blue eyes became clearer. She immediately raised both hands out which summoned a new batch of ice blades that were twice as big and twice the number of what she produced when she shattered her own ice wall. It hailed on their enemies after a moment and the two 100-year Lava Hounds did not escape its wrath. A series of “pu pu” sounds were produced as the bodies of those beasts started dropping. All of the 10-year Lava Hounds were killed on the spot while their leaders remained heavily injured. The young girl was stunned as she looked down at her own hands, seemingly in disbelief that she was the one that had unleashed the skill. Lan Xuanyu was already by her side at this point. He summoned two ice awls and dealt the killing blows as he shot them accurately into the two remaining 100-year Lava Hounds. The two transformed into light and disappeared. As she raised her head, their eyes met. Both Lan Xuanyu and the dark blue young girl had eyes brimming with emotions. It was a breathtaking scene seeing the two of them standing and staring at each other in curiosity. Amongst his peers, she was the first girl to make Lan Xuanyu lose his breath. She was truly beautiful, her skin was so fair and delicate that it resembled a gelatin dessert that made people have the impulse of biting her. Her skin was not pale white, but instead an extremely healthy rosy white to that of a baby. And her deep and dark blue eyes; the instant her eyes went back to normal, its clear and limpid color that gave a hint of naivety caused Lan Xuanyu to stare at her in a daze. When the young girl looked at the boy in front of her, she was equally stunned. ‘He has deep dark eyes and short hair, and those long eyelashes, they seem to be as long as mine! He is a boy, why does he have such long eyelashes? It was his aura, but, how did it make my Spirit Power stronger upon connecting with me? And, it seems as though there were other changes…’ “Test completed. The test is over, rewarding the team with one Soul coin.” The robotic voice came out at this moment. In an instant, everyone’s figure became blurred as the young girl’s body transformed into a beam of light and shot back into the Gate of Summoning before it disappeared. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng gradually disappeared as well. Their vision flickered and after a second, they found themselves back at the counter. The three were also restored back to their optimal condition. The lady behind the counter returned their gold coin and added another; which was their reward. It was not one per person, but one gold coin per team. “What happened there?” Qian Lei gave Lan Xuanyu a confused look. “You were the one who summoned her, why are you asking me?” Lan Xuanyu replied. Liu Feng also gave Qian Lei a strange look. “Your coin of summoning can even summon people? You’ve never mentioned this before.” Qian Lei then gave them both a helpless look: “I, I didn’t know I could do that! It is my first time summoning a person. But, isn’t this amazing? See, I can summon a beauty now! She looks really pretty.” At this point, he could not help but smile from ear to ear. Lan Xuanyu looked at him, then at Liu Feng while cursing to himself. these two roommates are really unreliable! “No.” Liu Feng suddenly spoke. “What do you mean no?” Qian Lei was startled. “While opening your Gate of Summoning the second time, Xuanyu accidentally touched the Gate while blocking the fireball for you. It was in that instant when I felt something was off because it was then when your Spirit Skill seemed to have changed slightly,” Liu Feng answered. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu.”Is that true?” Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Although Liu Feng’s combat ability was rather unreliable, his observation skills were not too bad! “Yeah, something changed when I touched the gate.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. “Should we give it a test?” While saying that, he flicked the Soul coin into the air. “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng nodded their heads. They were equally curious about the bizarre occurrence. Will the Gate of Summoning change when combined with Lan Xuanyu’s power? With that, they applied for the same scenario again. With a blur, they were back into the same training grounds and it was far simpler this time. The scenario was identical and the opponents were exactly the same. Qian Lei immediately summoned the Gate of Summoning without hesitation, while Lan Xuanyu grabbed the door frame with his left hand that was wrapped with the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. As anticipated, the same sensation occurred. Time felt sluggish while Lan Xuanyu felt a faint connection to the other side once more. The four metal gates along the walls were opened as the wave of Lava Hounds pounced in again. The small and petite figure walked out of the Gate of Summoning again. She was the same blue-haired young girl from before! The four looked at each other and soon enough, the young girl spoke. “It’s you guys again? Are you guys sick, why did you bring me back?” “Haha, wahahaha!” Qian Lei suddenly laughed out loud, scaring the three of them. “Qian Lei, what are you laughing for?” Liu Feng kicked him. “It’s reliable now, it’s reliable now! My summoning is finally consistent! Do you guys know, this is my first time summoning the same thing twice in a row, wahahaha. Being consistent and reliable truly feels great!” Qian Lei gesticulated with his hands in joy and excitement. “What exactly is going on?” The young girl asked in puzzlement. “Let’s defeat the Lava Hounds first, we’ll explain it to you later,” Lan Xuanyu said. The girl’s heart stirred slightly. “Fine, use your grass and wrap it around my body.” Lan Xuanyu was startled but he released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped around it around her waist. She immediately felt a cool sensation pervade her entire body and the Spirit Power within her became distinctly denser. With a wave of her right hand, she summoned her dark blue spear and performed a sweep that summoned a ring of ice, soon freezing a large number of Lava Hounds around them. By the time the three 100-year Lava Hounds appeared, all of the 10-year Lava Hounds had been cleared by her. “Is that the strength of two Spirit Rings?” Qian Lei and Liu Feng were dumbstruck. The young girl then turned to Lan Xuanyu: “Tell me, what is going on?”

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 12

@coolval222-2...... bro,I will stop posting this story if the chapters of this story were not arrange. I have been complaining about it since and no response...

List of people who weren't commenting on this story again but are now a ghost reader... @fb-opemipoidowu @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-salamadewale @maths @jessyjenny @danxxyc Is this how you people want to be doing now and should I also stop posting this story?. If I don't see you people reply in the comment box, just know that I will also commence on my own strike....

@delexzy01 e never reach that level naa.... Pls don't stop Am sorry for having not been dropping comments .

If I should say something concerning this summoning door, I will say our boy has quite a connection with it... Though the history of this new girl is unknown, but I think its not a coincidence.

This girl controls ice just like Nana , so u can see the connection......

Well let me stop my analysis here Time will tell what we don't know yet.. Ride on bro Solidly behind u

next

I can feel improvement and achievement in the group.

I will post it tomorrow morning

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 91 Golden Dragon Soar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu then said, “My classmate’s Spirit Power is summoning and after he opened the Gate of Summoning, I touched it and felt like there was some sort of connection, then, you were summoned over. You’re also a federal citizen? Do you live in Heaven Luo Planet too?” The young lady looked at him in shock and said, “Heaven Luo Planet? This is Heaven Luo Planet? But I’m from Heaven Dou Planet!” “This…” Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. ‘What’s happening, we actually summoned a young girl who was at our age from Heaven Dou Planet?’ Qian Lei blinked then puffed out his chest. “It’s the mystery of space — you guys wouldn’t get it.” “Do you?” Liu Feng asked in disdain. Qian Lei scoffed. “Anyway, I have completed interplanetary summoning.” “You guys deal with those three big dogs yourselves, then.” The young lady said and went back into the Gate of Summoning without looking back. In a flash of light, she disappeared. The Gate of Summoning was sealed up as well. Liu Feng laughed loudly. “It’s still unreliable! Your mouth is unreliable too.” “You’re still laughing! Quick, fight the enemy. It’s one Soul coin!” Qian Lei exclaimed and had already hidden behind Lan Xuanyu. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu was clearly the more reliable one. The fireballs of those three 100-year Lava hounds were released but Lan Xuanyu still felt a little confused in his heart. There was a change when he touched the Gate of Summoning and when his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around that young girl, her fighting capacity increased. Why is that so? Could it be that his spirit is actually one of the assist-types? Could it increase the fighting capability of others? But when he was fighting Ye Lingtong previously, why did her spirit keep becoming ineffective? What’s going on? He had so many doubts which made him somewhat confused and he didn’t know what was happening to his own spirit. Liu Feng had already charged forward at this moment. He relied on his extremely quick speed and circled from the side towards those three Lava hounds while those three fireballs were going towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu didn’t dare to take any time to think, he pulled Qian Lei who was behind him and quickly jumped to the side. With Qian Lei by him, he couldn’t take advantage of his footwork at all. But with the help of an ice wall, they finally managed to get out of the blanket of fireballs. Liu Feng was already next to the Lava hounds at this moment and his White Dragon Spear found itself hitting one of them. That’s all he could do. It seemed that his actual combat experience had been enhanced from the excitement that he had. The other two pounced on him but he was able to dodge it and run to the side. This also gave Lan Xuanyu some time. He released Qian Lei and quickly charged towards those three Lava hounds. His Spirit Power was still too weak and he could only use his control of ice elements to fight from a distance. Even if his control was any stronger, it was impossible to win against these three 100-year spirit beasts. He would only have a chance if he could get closer. He ran forward using his footwork and dodged another round of fireballs before he finally got closer. He released an ice awl on his left hand and looked for the eyes for the Lava hounds. Then, he took advantage of it and forged ahead as he got closer to them. “Liu Feng, is it possible for you to lift all three of them up with your spear?” Lan Xuanyu shouted as he ran towards the three Lava hounds. “I can try if they are together.” Liu Feng yelled back. “Alright, I’ll create an opportunity for you. Get ready, it’ll only happen once.” Lan Xuanyu spoke as the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his arm. He increased his speed and in a flash, he dodged the upcoming Lava Hound and punched its neck. The gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ power caused it to fly across the field and into one of them. Lan Xuanyu didn’t let go of his momentum as he rolled on the ground to release the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand to freeze those two hounds in a flash. At this moment, the third Lava hound was charging towards him. Lan Xuanyu didn’t dodge, he lowered his head, he squatted down, and then, a layer of golden halo covered his body. It was the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass, which was his very first Spirit Skill. In the face of immense pressure, Lan Xuanyu only felt his body being incited. His entire body was heating up and there were golden scales appearing on his skin. He straightened his back abruptly and his speed increased even more than before as he struck those Lava hounds together. The Lava hound’s right front claw landed on his body and actually caused a spark, there was even a shrill sound of metal that rang in his ear. This collision ended up with the last remaining hound flying back to the other two who just found themselves defrosted. “Now!” Liu Feng yelled as he charged towards those three 100-year Lava Hounds. This was undoubtedly the best opportunity that Lan Xuanyu had created for him. But… but… he overshot… As Liu Feng launched at full force, he was fast enough that he managed to reach the three 100-year Lava hounds in almost an instant. However, he had not taken out his spear yet and because he was too fast, he simply ran past the Lava hounds and arrived in front of Lan Xuanyu. “You…” Lan Xuanyu didn’t know what to say anymore. He quickly grabbed Liu Feng with his right hand to stop him at least. It would be more effective if both of them faced those three hounds together. His right hand that was covered by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was very strong and it allowed him to grab Liu Feng instantly. Liu Feng only felt the boiling heat from Lan Xuanyu’s right hand coursing through his body, it was so hot that he cried out as he turned around to swing his spear against their enemies. “Ang——” There was a low cry of a dragon and there seemed to be a White Dragon that emerged on the surface of the White Dragon Spear. A gush of light came out. He was actually near and his distance still fell short but because of the light of his spear, he actually managed to lift them all together. “Awesome!” Lan Xuanyu stepped out and passed Liu Feng. He took a deep breath while his qi and blood circulated in his body, and in a split second, the golden glow around his entire body flourished and an indescribably strong power started to burst forth. The low hum around him became a dragon’s cry and following that, he thrust his hands into the air. This was the semi-finished version of Golden Dragon’s Soar! In the real world, Lan Xuanyu really didn’t dare to use this move to deal with his opponents. Without Nana’s help, he couldn’t exercise this move at all. Each time he used it, he would empty himself out completely and would need a few days before he could recover. But this was the Soul World! After they completed their assessment, their physical condition would be recovered fully. This also made him want to try the Golden Dragon Soar move here. Exerting his full force now, Lan Xuanyu realized that it was slightly easier than before. He didn’t even know why but it seemed like his reversed blood flow was more obedient now. “Bang——” The three Lava hounds were swept away by the golden flash and immediately turned into rays of light. … “En?” Tang Le looked up in the sky in a certain direction and his brows knitted as he closed his eyes silently. A faint golden glow appeared on the surface of his body too. Following that, there was a hint of pain on his face and the golden glow was gone. … “Teacher, what happened? They said that the place is Heaven Luo Planet and they actually summoned me over. They also said something about the mystery of space – what do they mean?” A young girl with long dark blue hair and red lips asked in confusion along with a tinge of ignorance behind her tone. And at this moment, if Lan Xuanyu was by her side, he would be shocked to find out that the one standing in front of this girl with dark blue hair was that silver-haired and purple-eyed Teacher Nana who he was yearning for day and night! Nana frowned slightly and said, “This is a little strange indeed. According to what you said, those children only have one Spirit Ring and were about your age. With their strength, it is impossible for them to activate a space channel from a distance. The amount of energy consumed in order to activate space channels across interstellar space would be astronomical. So there is only one possibility — a sort of sympathetic resonance developed due to the resonance of being in the same spatial frequency. This requires chance as well. This is the only possibility for this to happen. Qianqiu, tell me what happened in detail.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 92 Nana’s guess Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Oh, alright. This is what happened…” Dong Qianqiu recalled and explained how she was summoned over and how she fought alongside Lan Xuanyu along with the other two boys to Nana. “He had silver veined grass?” Nana was stunned, then suddenly, she turned rather eager: “Is he a very good looking young boy with black hair and dark eyes?” “He is rather handsome. How do you know?” Nana’s expression turned strange, isn’t this too much of a coincidence? Could he really be Xuanyu? “Teacher Nana, what’s wrong?” Seeing that Nana did not have a reaction, Dong Qianqiu probed her. “If that’s the case, the next time they summon you, go over and ask if the boy with the silver veined grass is called Lan Xuanyu,” Nana replied. “Oh. Alright!” Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. Nana’s eyes narrowed. “What, stay by my side for this period of time. If they summon you again, I can observe the Gate of Summoning.” “En en.” ‘Is it really Xuanyu? If it truly is him, To be able to summon Qianqiu over with the Gate of Summoning, can there really be such coincidences? But if it isn’t a coincidence, what reason could it be? Me? Was it Spatial resonance?’ On their first encounter, Nana felt that there was a special bond between Lan Xuanyu and her. Seeing him would always boost her mood and her heart would no longer have the emptiness within. Upon separation, her mind would always think of him as she longed to be with him but to not influence Lan Xuanyu’s normal life, she no longer contacted him. After destroying the bandit’s warship, she had been placed under careful watch by the people. It was not because she could not leave, she did not know what to do if she left. Nana knew that Lan Xuanyu’s home would be the first to be implicated if she left, so, she chose to stay and wait for Lan Xuanyu to grow and be able to find her himself. To have this new strand of connection under such circumstance made her surprised and puzzled. Although the majority of her memories were still absent, she was slowly recovering them as time passed, especially her memories towards her own capabilities. For spatial resonance to occur at such a long distance apart only meant that the spatial fluctuation between them was extremely similar. ‘Is it a resonance between Xuanyu and Qianqiu? Or is it with me?’ This has to be tested multiple times to be verified. The only thing she could do now would be to wait and see them trying to summon Qianqiu once again. Right at that moment, inside Heaven Luo City’s Heaven Luo Institute, three cabins opened slowly, allowing Lan Xuanyu and the other two to climb out. The three looked at each other, somewhat shaken by the experience. Lan Xuanyu appeared more exhausted than his peers. He was shocked to see that after using the Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens in the simulation, he was not restored to his peak condition. Spirit Power could be recovered, but he only managed to recover a bit of it. That resulted in him having to end his activities inside the Soul World and come out. Of course, they won another soul coin. It was Lan Xuanyu’s first attempt at using the technique, and the effect was better than he had anticipated. “Xuanyu. It seems that you can strengthen me as well!” Upon jumping out of the cabin, Liu Feng immediately rushed over and supported Lan Xuanyu out. He observed what happened and thus was certain that the spear he brandished before was enhanced by Lan Xuanyu. Otherwise, he knew that it was impossible for him to have lifted up three Lava Hounds from such a long distance. Adding to the fact that they were 100-year spirit beasts, if he had even tried to lift them up in an ordinary situation, he would have sustained severe injuries. But at that moment, he was unharmed and he even felt that it was the most perfect strike he had executed in his entire life. Lan Xuanyu himself was extremely curious that he was able to strengthen his roommates. He had never tried it or discovered it in the past. The only thing that he had done so far was when he used it to suppress Ye Lingtong. The faint spell broke his thoughts. “Let’s go and get some rest, I need to eat. I’m hungry.” It was almost time to eat, thus Liu Feng and Qian Lei supported Lan Xuanyu straight to the cafeteria. They were the first to arrive and the chefs were still preparing dinner for the Elite Junior class. Qian Lei immediately shouted upon entering, “Masters, do you have anything good for the mind?” “It’s you again, brat. See how fat you are, and you’re still thinking of tonics? Hahaha.” A robust and big statured chef could not resist but to tease Qian Lei. Qian Lei laughed. “I’m not fat, aren’t we the same? This is called buffed. We didn’t really eat much for lunch, that’s why we’re hungry now. When can we start eating?” “Soon, soon. Take a seat first, we are almost done. There are two vegetable dishes here, you can start digging in. Why don’t you take some of them first? It’s really good to be young! Your metabolism works so quickly and you guys get hungry quickly. The phrase ‘A growing child requires so much nutrients that they’ll eat to the elderly’s exhaustion’ really works so well. Hahahaha.” The chef was open and cordial as he pointed to the already prepared dishes. Qian Lei and Liu Feng took the initiative to pile a plate full of a dish for Lan Xuanyu before adding another plate of the staple. Lan Xuanyu did not hold back as well. He was not full even after lunch and the fighting had taken a toll on him. Nothing stopped him from gorging himself with the food. As the dishes were prepared one after the other, students started to pour in for dinner time. Then, they saw the strangest scene. The three roommates from dorm 333 were behaving strangely. Lan Xuanyu sat there and ate while Liu Feng and Qian Lei would occasionally bring more food for him. The three did not speak, but their coordination was impeccable. It was truly one plate after another! He was eating too blissfully! “Xuanyu, you really can eat.” When Lan Xuanyu pointed to a new pot of dish being brought out, Qian Lei could not resist but to whisper. Their plates were rectangular in shape with different compartments for different dishes. Every plate that they prepared for Lan Xuanyu was filled to the brim, and he had already finished seven plates on his own. Lan Xuanyu looked at him. “You think supporting you guys don’t consume my energy? The exhaustion is intense!” Although the dishes contained rare ingredients, they were still lacking as compared to the food back in Zi Luo city. Since the nutrients and energy provided per plate were insufficient, he could only rely on quantity. Eating multiple plates naturally became an ordinary matter. Knowing that all expenditures were paid off by the institute, how could he not eat! Not long later, just as Lan Xuanyu finished up his ninth plate, all of the students from Elite Junior class had arrived and were seated at their own tables. Lan Xuanyu’s energy had recovered and no longer needed Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s help to grab his own food. After 12 plates, he finally felt full and satisfied. He could vaguely feel the food in his stomach being transformed into energy that nourished his body. It was a miraculous sensation. While seated, he gazed around and saw a familiar figure. Ye Lingtong was eating with her teammates, which included the class monitor Lu Qianxun. Qian Lei had mentioned before that Lu Qianxun’s Spirit Power was already at the 18th rank and was the most promising one to obtain a second ring. They believed that every student of the Elite Junior class was outstanding, but meeting the blue-haired girl placed a sense of suspicion in their hearts. The young girl looked to be around the same age as them and if she’s older, she shouldn’t be that far ahead. She already had her second ring and her strength had spoken for itself. How did she train? Lan Xuanyu then stood up and walked towards Ye Lingtong.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 93 Nana’s voice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Xuanyu.” Astonished, Qian Lei looked at him and thought to himself, ‘He wouldn’t go and cause trouble, would he? It’s only the first day at school and this was already his second time eh! Also, he had eaten his fill.’ Lan Xuanyu then said, “Don’t worry, I’ll ask my friend to help.” The canteen wasn’t big and he reached Ye Lingtong’s side in a few steps. When they felt that his presence, two of Ye Lingtong’s teammates lifted their heads and seemed a little suspicious. “Ye Lingtong, I would like to speak to you alone,” Lan Xuanyu said. Silence had filled their surroundings at the moment he said that and Lu Qianxun, who was next to Ye Lingtong furrowed his brows. “Just have your talk here.” Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, “I want to speak to Ye Lingtong. It is a secret between the both of us.” “Ooo…” The students around them let out a gasp of surprise and some even started giggling. Someone even whistled. “Private secret ah!” Jin Xiang chuckled and stood up. “Class Monitor, I’m not someone who causes trouble, but Lan Xuanyu wants to sabotage your group eh! I don’t know if you have a temper but I simply can’t stand it anymore.” “Jin Xiang, why are you yelling?” Ye Lingtong stood up abruptly and glared at Jin Xiang before she pulled Lan Xuanyu outside. Lu Qianxun was in a daze while Ye Lingtong and Lan Xuanyu had already made their way out. He placed his cutlery down and he didn’t look very pleased. … Outside of the canteen. “What is it?” Ye Lingtong looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, “Do you remember how your spirit would lose effectiveness whenever we sparred previously?” “Did you call me out just to mock me?” Ye Lingtong’s face darkened. “No, I’m just thinking if your spirit became ineffective when it came into contact with mine because we were fighting against each other then. If so…” Lan Xuanyu said. He tried to speak but the canteen door was opened with Lu Qianxun walking in with his teammate. “As the saying goes, ‘When eating, do not converse; when in bed, do not speak.’ Lan Xuanyu, don’t interfere with our group’s lunch, wait till our classes resumes tomorrow.” He pulled Ye Lingtong as he spoke and walked into the canteen. Ye Lingtong knitted her brows. “Why are you pulling me?” Lu Qianxun glanced at her and Ye Lingtong’s expression actually turned gentler from this brief exchange. She then turned to Lan Xuanyu and said, “We’ll talk in class.” After which, she went back with Lu Qianxun. At this moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng walked out in a rush. They saw Lu Qianxun walking out and were afraid that Lan Xuanyu would be bullied. Then, they coincidentally bumped into Lu Qianxun pulling Ye Lingtong back on their way out. “What happened? Are you out of love?” Qian Lei said. This time, it was Lan Xuanyu’s face that darkened. “What love, huh? How old are you? Don’t spout such nonsense. I just wanted to ask Ye Lingtong whether her spirit lost its effectiveness previously when it came into contact with me because we were fighting against one another. I wanted to know if it would increase her spirit’s effectiveness if we were working with each other but she was dragged back in before I could even ask.” Qian Lei giggled and said, “They are a team and are probably afraid that you would take her away. I have to say that you don’t have a very high EQ; you pulled her away in front of her team and the class monitor, anyone would be unhappy about that. Also, even if her spirit could be enhanced by you, why would you do that? She’s not in our team!” Liu Feng then said, “Let’s try out this enhancement skill of yours, if it’s true, we must keep it a secret; we’re at the bottom now.” Lan Xuanyu really didn’t think so much, he was just curious about whether his spirit could assist all types of spirits. Listening to them, he immediately understood their current situation. ‘That’s right! Even if I could really assist Ye Lingtong, there shouldn’t be any chance of that happening. After all, she isn’t in the same group as me and we don’t have good relations. She has her comrades.’ “Alright, I won’t ask her then. We’ll continue our practice tomorrow.” Back in the dormitory, meditating. As Lan Xuanyu was mentally exhausted, he got into the state of meditation very quickly but what he didn’t know was that on another planet, Nana and Dong Qianqiu had been waiting for them to summon her again. The next day of lessons, learning, and extra classes was fulfilling for Lan Xuanyu as well, and when he returned for his last task for the day, he found Liu Feng and Qian Lei waiting for him impatiently. “Let’s go, training ground!” With yesterday’s experience, they couldn’t wait to continue training with Lan Xuanyu to try out his enhancement effect. Things were different now with the third member, Lan Xuanyu, joining the unreliable duo so how could they not be excited about it? Since they got into the Elite Junior Class, who would want to be eliminated so easily? They had to seize the opportunity when it appears and they yearned for this opportunity more than anyone. They entered the simulation pod and went to the training ground once again. It was still the same junior assessment that costs one Soul coin. “Xuanyu, do you think that girl would come if we summoned her?” Qian Lei asked worriedly. He had instances where the other party he summoned simply retreated after seeing the situation. His Gate of Summoning basically didn’t have any way to make them fight in his stead. “Give it a try,” Lan Xuanyu said. “And if I can strengthen Liu Feng, the three of us may be enough to pass the test already. What’s the passing rate for this assessment in our class?” “Only 9 teams had passed so far,” Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu then asked, “…how many teams are there?” “Ten teams!” Qian Lei said in a matter-of-factly manner. “No, all ten teams should have passed already since we passed yesterday.” Lan Xuanyu was speechless. So only their Dorm 333 hasn’t passed the test previously! “You win. Get ready, it’s starting.” The light flickered and three of them found themselves in the colosseum once again. Qian Lei began his summoning without delay and Lan Xuanyu released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass before grabbing onto its frame. On the other side, Liu Feng stood ready with Lan Xuanyu grabbing his arm. “I feel it,” Liu Feng called out excitedly. He and Qian Lei were very different; he was usually quite introverted and didn’t like to talk much, but he was actually really strong. Ever since he joined the Elite Junior Class, they had always been at the last spot so he wasn’t in a good mood. They finally had a chance for a breakthrough so how could he not contain his excitement? “It’s here, it’s here. Teacher, the summoning is here.” The Gate of Summoning had just activated and there was a voice of excitement on its other end. Dong Qianqiu was dressed in a white top and a white skirt as she walked out from the gate with her long dark blue hair. The moment she stepped out, she looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked urgently, “Hey, are you Lan Xuanyu?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by her question. “How did you know?” “Haha, you really are! Teacher, can you hear me talking? He’s really called Lan Xuanyu!” Dong Qianqiu quickly shouted into the gate. Lan Xuanyu was stunned because, at this exact moment, an utterly familiar voice came through the gate. “Xuanyu, it’s me.” Lan Xuanyu would never forget this voice and that’s why he was surprised and overjoyed at the same time. “Teacher Nana?” Nana then said, “It’s really you! What a coincidence, we could actually communicate this way!” “Teacher Nana, where are you?” Lan Xuanyu asked in surprise. “I’m at the Heaven Dou Planet and Qianqiu is my student. I’m a teacher here,” Nana replied. “Then, then could you come over through the Gate of Summoning? I miss you so much!” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes started to redden. Nana went silent for a while as there was an indescribable emotion surging inside her. “I can’t, this space gate is too unstable. If I went over, it would cause chaos in space and that would be troublesome.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 94 Testing the Gate of summoning Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu was momentarily disappointed, but he was glad to be able to speak to Nana. “Teacher Nana, eh, give me a moment.” He could not stop as the lava hounds around him were already charging towards him. “Talk to teacher and leave them to me,” Dong Qianqiu rushed forward and said while performing a sweep with the dark blue spear against the pack of lava hounds. Liu Feng, who had gained Lan Xuanyu’s strengthening too had followed her lead. “Xuanyu, listen to me. There are a few strange factors with regards to you being able to summon Qianqiu. Teacher needs you to coordinate with me for some tests.” Nana’s voice came out again. “Of course! But I am unsure as to how this is happening as well. I wanted to ask you about it.” “Following this, I will need you to perform a summon every ten minutes, would you be able to achieve that on your side?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. “It shouldn’t be a problem if the battle ends quickly,” Qian Lei replied. “Good, then proceed to the end of this scenario first. I will explain everything later,” Nana said. “Oh, oh,” Lan Xuanyu responded. With Dong Qianqiu’s help, it naturally became easy for them to handle the lava hounds. After multiple tests, Liu Feng discovered that a single enhancement from Lan Xuanyu only allowed him to unleash one attack, but if the gold-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around him, the enhancement would be sustained. The white dragon spear seemed to be awakened as resounding dragon roars would accompany his attacks. The lethality of his strikes had increased greatly as well as his control over his speed. Furthermore, the increase in his strength did not merely stop at twofold. After the completion of the scenario, they entered once again and performed the same summons. They performed three tests, two of which were successful while one turned out to be a failure. The fourth summon was a success. “Qianqiu, don’t kill all the lava hounds for now, I wish to speak to Xuanyu.” Nana’s voice came out from the other side. “Ok teacher.” “Teacher Nana, what is going on?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. “The reason why we are able to communicate through the Gate of Summoning is due to the spatial resonance between us. Spatial resonance is a phenomenon where two completely different space vibrates at the same frequency, producing a resonance that results in a channel that connects those two spaces,” Nana replied. “But such a thing is almost impossible because the probability of such a thing to occur is too slim. So what you are able to summon now is actually extremely unique. Xuanyu, now you and I will attempt a few tests to allow me to determine how this resonance is produced.” “Ok.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Qian Lei and Liu Feng stood dumbfounded by the side. How could such a thing happen for Lan Xuanyu’s teacher to be on the other side of the Gate of Summoning? The two eyed Lan Xuanyu suspiciously, the shock on their faces was visibly apparent. Lan Xuanyu did not bother to explain anything to them. “Teacher Nana, what do you need to me to do?” Nana thought for a moment and said, “First, kill all but one lava hound. Leave it alive and aside. When the Gate of Summoning ends, how much time do you need to re-summon another one?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, and he replied, “If I wait until the first gate disappears, I roughly need half an hour of time, but since we are currently in the Soul world, I can immediately do a summon if we go out and do it all over again.” “Alright, then kill off all the lava hounds. 10 minutes later, enter the simulated world and try doing it again. If you fail to summon Qianqiu out, then get out and wait another 10 minutes before doing another.” Although he was unsure of what Nana was doing, Lan Xuanyu agreed. With Dong Qianqiu’s help, it was no longer difficult for them to deal with those lava hounds. They quickly ended the battle and left. They then attempted to perform the re-summon according to Nana’s instructions. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that their second summon failed to call out Dong Qianqiu as anticipated by Nana, but with a stroke of good luck, they summoned a strong spirit beast and by coordinating with it, they passed the test. After 10 minutes, they attempted a third summon and met with Dong Qianqiu. “Xuanyu, I have some hypotheses now. Next, I need you to repeat the process. Attempt a few more summons.” Nana’s voice came out from the other side. After summoning for over 10 times, despite logging out and logging back into the virtual world, and allowing Qian Lei’s cultivation and Spiritual Power to be restored, he became too tired. After summoning Dong Qianqiu out once again, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to inform Nana about what’s happening. “Teacher Nana, my teammate might not be able to last for another summon.” “En, then we will end it here for today. I have a few thoughts on this. Xuanyu, what I can tell you is that the spatial resonance is most probably produced between you and me. After the tests, I am sure of this,” she replied. Lan Xuanyu was startled. “You mean to say that if we are strong enough, we can summon you over to my side?” Nana laughed. “That will be difficult, or I should say, almost impossible. But I do not know why this is something that I am somewhat sure of. We shall end it here for today, go back and have a good rest.” Dong Qianqiu looked over at Lan Xuanyu curiously, seemingly wanting to say something but did not know how to phrase it. She shrugged her hands. “I’m off.” With that, the Gate of Summoning disappeared. The trio returned to their room and Qian Lei laid weakly on his own bed right away. The continuous summons had exhausted him. It was his first time in his entire life to do so many summons in one day. After all, his spirit was unreliable. By using it once and having a bit of luck, he would be successful, otherwise, he would lose. The continuous usage of his spirit had taken a huge toll on him. Compared to him, Liu Feng was brimming with excitement during the entire experiment. Ordinarily, he had an introverted personality and was mostly uncommunicative, especially after enrolling in the Elite Junior class and being paired with Qian Lei to be ranked at the very last. It made him feel inferior since all his peers were outstanding. But the past two days were different. Lan Xuanyu’s arrival brought a sky-toppling change for dorm 333. With Xuanyu’s help, Qian Lei’s summon became reliable while his white dragon spear became much stronger. It was truly a miraculous change! The past Liu Feng used to look down on Auxiliary system Spirit masters, but the current him viewed Lan Xuanyu as the best support. Liu Feng had the utmost confidence of being the best in speed. Adding the increase in his lethality, who did he have to fear? He could picture their future, their achievements, and their results that were bound to increase by a substantial amount with the changes that Lan Xuanyu brought with him! “Xuanyu, we have been summoning for the entire day. Are you tired? If you’re not, can you try coordinating with me?” Liu Feng asked with excitement. “I still feel fine! It was Qian Lei doing the summons today. Shall we have a try?” Lan Xuanyu replied. While supporting Liu Feng previously, he always used the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand. He had a feeling that under his support, Liu Feng’s white dragon spear seemed to awaken. The awakened white dragon spear’s might had increased more than twofold, but then, what about the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass? Will it be any different? They were only testing the changes in the spirit and not do battle, unlike Qian Lei’s spirit summon that might cause collateral damage, so it was fine to conduct the test in the dorm room. Without hesitation, Liu Feng immediately summoned his white dragon spear. Inside the dorm, his white dragon spear appeared to be more tangible, the snow-white body of the spear was spotless, while the dragon head that spat out the speartip emitted a faint cold chill. Liu Feng nodded towards Lan Xuanyu.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 95 Enhancement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu extended his right arm first as usual; the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm and he immediately felt his body heating up like fresh blood surging in his body as a layer of golden halo appeared on his entire body unconsciously. He extended his right arm and pressed on Liu Feng’s shoulder. Liu Feng immediately felt the heat in his body too and a burst of energy. When they got out of the simulation pod, all their perceptions became more acute. At this current moment, he felt as if his spirit was ignited and even put him in a very happy mood. His White Dragon Spear shook slightly, the glow around the spear shone brightly and the light of the spear that was three inches long shot out of the tip. The strangest thing that Liu Feng noticed was that there was a significant change on the dragon on his White Dragon Spear. The eyes that were closed at first were now open and he felt like he was born again. “Awesome, I feel like I’ve become stronger, I feel like I’m about to give vent. This is amazing…” Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu and his eyes became extremely bright. He couldn’t help but exclaim excitedly after seeing such a tremendous change even with his introvert personality. Thankfully, Qian Lei was already sound asleep due to over exhaustion and wasn’t affected. Lan Xuanyu retracted his right hand, he also felt the change just now but what he was curious about was that he didn’t feel like he did anything to Liu Feng and merely came into contact with his body, it was only with goodwill at most; he didn’t transfer his Spirit Power or vital energy into Liu Feng’s body. So, this change was from Liu Feng’s White Dragon Spear! And he was just like a medium – they merely touched his body and this change naturally appeared. This was indeed a little fascinating. “Try with your left hand.” Liu Feng said, itching for a try. “Sure!” Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm and he pressed his hand against Liu Feng’s shoulder. This time, Liu Feng felt completely different and his entire body was chilly, a sort of cooling sensation instantly spread throughout his body. Following that, the White Dragon Spear in his right hand seemed to emit a faint layer of ice fog. The dragon’s eyes opened once again and the difference from before was that it was a gentle silver glow instead of a light golden color. Liu Feng’s wrist shook and the White Dragon Spear released an ice fog, causing the temperature around them go drop. Qian Lei, who was sound asleep, tugged on the blanket next to him subconsciously and wrapped himself up. “You gave me the ice attribute?” Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze. Lan Xuanyu looked at him innocently with his big eyes and replied in his heart, ‘I didn’t do anything! I merely touched you!’ Liu Feng looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze and Lan Xuanyu looked back at him too. Both of them went silent for a while until Liu Feng felt the room getting colder. “Xuanyu, you’re really amazing.” He said from the bottom of his heart. Lan Xuanyu shook his head, “Actually, I didn’t do anything? Is it because our spirits could get along better?” Liu Feng smiled bitterly, “I don’t know! Have you encountered this situation with others before?” Lan Xuanyu replied, “I’ve only weakened others’ spirit before but did not strengthen before.” Liu Feng said, “It means that we are especially fated, then. Also, you could strengthen me and allow Qian Lei’s summoning to be more reliable – this makes everything different. Maybe the three of us really have an affinity with one another.” With that said, he paused and said, “Xuanyu, our Dorm 333 will be headed by you moving forward.” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Liu Feng said, “Each dorm will have a head and we didn’t have one all this while; one isn’t strong and the other is the same, both of us kept being at the bottom…” “Now that you’re here, everything is different. But we should keep this ability of strengthening us a secret, don’t tell the teacher or other students. Hng hng, it’ll be the ranking for the mid-term exam soon. We’ll show them how formidable we are then! We must practice hard these few days and familiarize your new battle skill of strengthening.” Although Liu Feng was young, he had been suppressed ever since he joined the Elite Junior Class and was restraining a burst of energy inside him for a long time. Finally, he had a chance so he would obviously work hard. And to the Elite Junior Class, the next most important task was choosing their secondary careers. The final decision of the three people in Dorm 333 was: Liu Feng would be choosing Duo Mecha Master, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei would be choosing warship piloting fundamentals and battle armor, giving up mecha for the time being. What surprised them was that after they went to enroll, they realized that only Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei chose warship piloting fundamentals. Most of the students in the Elite Junior Class chose Duo Mecha Master, battle armor and mecha. “Amazing! Qian Lei, I heard that you chose warship piloting fundamentals. Not bad, not bad.” Jin Xiang went over to Qian Lei before class one day and said in a mocking tone. Qian Lei rolled his eyes, “What has it got to do with you? My Spiritual Power is strong and I have good perception, is that okay with you?” Jin Xiang nodded and said, “That’s true. You’re useless in battle and would probably be eliminated during the midterm exams. It’s a pretty good choice to specialize in warship piloting.” “Eliminated? Little guy. I…” Qian Lei raged, he couldn’t help and almost bickered with him but was pulled back by Liu Feng. “Why are you pulling me back?” Qian Lei looked at his roommate with a gloomy expression. Liu Feng shook his head at him with deep meaning in his eyes and Qian Lei immediately understood. He thought about the recent changes and suddenly turned to Jin Xiang, “See you during the mid-term exams. Don’t cry then.” Jin Xiang glared, “Trying to provoke me, huh? How about a one-on-one?” Qian Lei rolled his eyes, “Are you dumb? Class is starting and the teacher is already here. It’s Teacher Ji class today. Aiya, Teacher Ji is here.” Hearing these two words, Jin Xiang’s face changed drastically and almost sprang back onto his seat instantly. But when he sat down, there wasn’t any teacher in front and the teacher hadn’t arrived yet. When he was about to kick a fuss, the classroom door opened and a tall and lean middle-aged man walked in. When this middle-aged man entered the classroom, there was pin-drop silence and nobody dared to say a word. Lan Xuanyu just joined and this was his first time seeing this teacher. He couldn’t help but to nudge Qian Lei who was next to him, “What class is it today? What is this teacher teaching?” Recently, three of them would be practicing in the simulation pod whenever they were free and were very diligent so Lan Xuanyu didn’t even take note of the class timetable. Qian Lei whispered, “This is Teacher Ji – he is a demon! Previously…” “Qian Lei, stand up.” Just at this moment, the teacher suddenly called out gravely. Qian Lei trembled and quickly stood up, “Hello, Teacher Ji.” Lan Xuanyu then noticed this teacher’s appearance. This tall and lean teacher seemed like he was around his forties, his sideburns were a little gray but both his eyes were bright and full of expression. He stood there as straight as a javelin and had a suppressing aura. Although he wasn’t mad, he had a majestic temperament. “Repeat what you said just now.” Ji Hongbin said indifferently. “Hello, Teacher Ji.” Qian Lei said hurriedly. “Not this, what did you say to the student next to you?” Ji Hongbin’s expression was unchanged and said calmly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 96 The demon’s lesson Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Lei’s head was covered in sweat, “This…” Ji Hongbin merely looked at him. Qian Lei put on a brave front, “I said this is Teacher Ji and he is a demon…” The moment he said that, the entire class was shocked but strangely, nobody let out a sound. Ji Hongbin said, “Sit down.” Qian Lei was stunned, he didn’t expect that he would get through so easily. He quickly sat down and let out a huge sigh of relief. Ji Hongbin still looked unperturbed, “I want to say that Qian Lei is right. To all of you, I am a demon.” “…” The shadow in every student’s heart in the Elite Junior Class increased. Ji Hongbin said plainly, “This afternoon’s classes are all mine. I’ll be teaching for the first half and all of you will be taking the assessment for the second half of the lesson. You will be allowed to go for lunch once you pass the test and if you don’t, you will have to retake it till you do.” “Ah…” Groans immediately spread across the classroom. Lan Xuanyu then took the chance to ask Qian Lei, “What does Teacher Ji teaches?” The corners of Qian Lei’s lips twitched, “Teacher Ji teaches the basic knowledge of spirit beasts. Everyone thought that this class was quite useless at first since we would probably encounter spirit beasts only when we are in the simulation pods. We only found out how strict this teacher is after attending his classes; what’s more, it’s been said that Teacher Ji is the strongest man in Heaven Luo academy and nobody dares to provoke him. He is also the vice president. He would always cover many things during his lessons, they are all very complicated and insists that we remember them. There will be a test after every lesson. If you don’t pass, there will be all sorts of punishment.” Basic knowledge of spirit beasts? He heaved a sigh of relief after hearing the name of this course. Due to his family background, he was most familiar with spirit beasts. Ever since he was little, he was imperceptibly influenced by his parents who worked at the Ancient Spirit Beast Research Centre; one could say that he was the most familiar with spirit beasts in the whole class. “Class begin. Today, I will be talking about the ranks of spirit beasts and the characteristics of top spirit beasts.” Ji Hongbin started the class. “As we all know, spirit beasts had always been classified according to their years of cultivation. There are 10-year spirit beasts, 100-year spirit beasts, 1000-year spirit beasts, 10,000-year spirit beasts and 100,000-year spirit beasts. But in the history of our spirit masters, there are some special existences. The corresponding colors of the spirit ring of these five types of spirit beasts are white, yellow, purple, black and red. However, there are still a couple of special colors that appeared. I will give some examples later.” “Firstly, the special spirit ring color that appeared the most often would be the orange-gold spirit ring. Spirit beasts above the 100,000-year rank, especially those that reached the 200,000-year rank and above are called Ferocious Beasts. Hence, an orange-gold color often meant that it’s formidable. A 100,000-year red Spirit Ring would give the Spirit Master two spirit skills while one with an orange-gold Spirit Ring might have more. Of course, this is in the ancient days and right now, the Spirit Soul that we absorb also has various Spirit Skills but at different ranks. And this type of top-notch Spirit Ring would be able to have multiple Spirit Skills with just one Spirit Ring.” “With the current Spirit Pagoda’s technology, it could almost simulate a 100,000-year Spirit Ring already. But after some research, it was revealed that the orange-gold Spirit Ring could never be simulated because all the Ferocious Beasts must go through various calamities before they could reach that level and the calamities are impossible to imitate.” “Other than the orange-gold color, there is also another Spirit Ring rarely seen and it isn’t confirmed whether it appeared before. For example, the legendary 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring.” “The first time the 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring was spoken about in history came from Tang San. It was said that the Sea God Tang San killed a 1,000,000-year Deep Sea Demonic Whale before he became a god and possessed a 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring ever since. There were different opinions about the 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring; some said it was gold, some said it regained its natural state and was white in color, and there were some that said it’s white-gold in color. Others even said that different 1,000,000-year Spirit Rings would have different colors and no conclusion has been made on this.” “In history, the second time a 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring appeared was from the founder of Spirit Pagoda, Spirit Ice Douluo, Huo Yuhao and was also said to had become a god. According to the legends, before he became a god, he even defeated the King of Ferocious Beasts, Beast God Di Tian. His 1,000,000-year Spirit Ring came from a spirit beast known as Daydream Ice Worm.” Ji Hongbin spoke very quickly and Lan Xuanyu listened attentively as he had never heard of these special top-notch spirit beasts and spirit rings. These were too distant for him, after all. “There is also another special Spirit Ring and only appeared once in history. And he was known as the leader of the new age, the envoy of peace between humans and spirit beasts, the representative of interstellar migration and the legend who changed the Mother Planet – Dragon Emperor Douluo, Tang Wulin. Tang Wulin is also the closest to us among all these legendary figures that I’ve spoken about so there is a more detailed account of him. Tang Wulin had many stories and one of them was that he had a Spirit Ring that was green-golden. That’s right, it was green-golden and there is one and only one – it only appeared once in the history of mankind.” “According to what his friend recalled after that, this green-golden Spirit Ring might be related to life force but the details are Federal secret. In summary, almost all of the special Spirit Ring colors has their own unique characteristics and almost all of them have strong pronouns. Every student listened very intently, they didn’t dare to be distracted at all! If they didn’t pay attention, how are they going to pass the test? “Following this, I am going to talk about Ferocious Beasts. The first one I am going to talk about is the Beast God Di Tian, the last Golden Eye Black Dragon. His characteristic is…” Ji Hongbin began talking about all sorts of special characteristics of Ferocious Beasts and everything he mentioned were Ferocious Beasts that appeared in the history of mankind before. He went into details like what capabilities each Ferocious Beast had, which era they were in and whether they were still alive etc. etc. He spoke for half an hour before he stopped, “Take a ten minutes break. We will begin the assessment after ten minutes.” After which, he walked out first. The moment he was gone, the entire class let out a sigh of relief. But immediately after that, nobody left the class at all for break time; including Jin Xiang who was provoking Qian Lei previously; everybody sat in their seats, deep in thoughts. Qian Lei and Liu Feng as well. Lan Xuanyu said, “Will the test be very difficult? Everyone seems quite nervous eh?” Qian Lei smiled bitterly, “Of course it is! More importantly, the punishment for not passing the test is too scary. You haven’t seen it yet. Why do you think Jin Xiang would be so afraid of Teacher Ji? Once, he wasn’t paying attention during class and didn’t pass the test, he even shamelessly bragged that this class is useless. Then, Teacher Ji grabbed him, opened the window and flung him out.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Flung out? It’s not too bad from our level, right?” They were Spirit Masters after all, so a fall from this height should be fine. Qian Lei’s mouth twitched, “He didn’t fling him outwards but upwards instead. According to Jin Xiang himself, he was tossed up directly into the sky, at least a few hundred meters up – don’t even know where Teacher Ji gets his strength from. Then, Teacher Ji simply stretched his hand outside the window and caught him, then threw him up and caught him again… this went on for over ten times… anyway, when Jin Xiang returned, he was so terrified that he couldn’t even cry out.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned, “Isn’t this corporal punishment?” Qian Lei said, “Teacher Ji said that everyone would learn how to fly sooner or later, whether it was through a mecha, battle armor or our own abilities. Hence, it’s beneficial for learning to experience the feeling of weightlessness in the air.” “This…” Just at this moment, Ji Hongbin returned. “The test begins. Who is Lan Xuanyu? You’re new right? You’ll start first.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 97 Early class dismissal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu never would have thought that Ji Hongbin would call him out right away. He immediately stood up: “Hello Teacher Ji.” Ji Hongbin replied indifferently: “Come and explain what I’ve just gone through with the class regarding the characteristics of the ferocious beast Snow woman.” “Yes. Snow woman was ranked third in the top 10 ferocious beasts ranking and thrived about 20 thousand years ago. It was also hailed as the Ice emperor. In the end, it turned into a Spirit Soul to Spirit Ice Douluo Huo Yuhao. The Snow woman came from the extreme north of mother planet and cultivated…” Without any hiccups or hesitation, Lan Xuanyu narrated everything he knew of the Snow woman regardless of its importance. “…, the Ice Emperor and the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion were hailed as the two Ice Emperors and were extremely helpful to Spirit Ice Douluo. That is all.” Lan Xuanyu spoke for exactly five minutes, explaining every the Snow woman’s every ability clearly. Satisfied by the answer, Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “Not bad. You’ve listened well. What we just explained was the ferocious beast Snow woman and naturally the Ice emperor. I’m surprised that you are able to remember everything so well just from a single explanation. Or do you have extensive knowledge and interest in spirit beasts?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, “I’ve been interested in them since young.” Ji Hongbin: “You’ve passed the test and can leave class early. Off you go.” “Ah?” There was such a thing as leaving class early? Lan Xuanyu clearly sensed the envious gazes from all around him. Everyone knew that it was no easy feat passing Teacher Ji’s class. Lan Xuanyu’s five-minute explanation not only included what Ji Hongbin had introduced regarding the Ice Emperor but also accurately touched on the legends of the Ice Emperor, making Ji Hongbin extremely satisfied with him. There were no fabrications and all the information was accurate and provided in the class. Nowadays, there were very few children that were interested in spirit beasts. It had to be said, Lan Xuanyu’s information would definitely be accurate. It was Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng’s expertise, how could it not be? Simply as that, Lan Xuanyu was released from class early. Being let off early feels great, Teacher Ji is actually quite easy to get along with. Ji Hongbin’s teaching method could be said to be extremely simple, to strengthen the memory. He believed that students should memorize everything taught in class. If they failed in the impromptu test, they would be punished. Being released from the class ahead of schedule left Lan Xuanyu with nothing to do. He headed towards the training grounds and prepared to enter the simulation world. After going into Soul World for the past few days, he was already familiar with it. Of course, his familiarisation was only restricted to the school’s dedicated region. Before turning 12, they were prohibited from leaving the region. Lan Xuanyu entered the pod and appeared straight inside the training ground with five soul coins that Qian Lei had given him. Without anything to do, he decided to take the test and see how long he could endure under the attacks of the lava hounds. After pondering on a simple battle tactic, Lan Xuanyu paid the soul coin and entered the training ground. It was his first time attempting the scenario alone. But after experiencing it for so many times, there was no hesitation in his movements. Upon appearing in the arena, he immediately ran in one direction. The arena had four doors for the spirit beasts to enter. That meant that the 100 10-year lava hounds would charge in from all four directions. Staying at the center was simply waiting to be beaten. As he had entered the test alone, he could only rely on himself. Blue Silver Grass twirled around both of his hands as the qi within him surged. An ice mist started to pour out from his left hand. He arrived before a door just as they opened. Lan Xuanyu knelt down without hesitation and smashed his left hand on the ground. Ice spikes drilled upwards from the ground and into the incoming lava hounds. After battling the lava hounds previously, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the 10-year lava hounds had low intelligence and only had fighting instincts. Even the 100-year lava hounds were not too intelligent. He deduced that it was because it was just a preliminary test. To his expectation, the first few lava hounds that pounced outwards were all stabbed to death. Lan Xuanyu suddenly leaped upwards with his right hand in the form of a claw which he used to grab onto the wall of the arena. Golden patterned Blue Silver Grass flashed around his hook-like fingers. Chunks after chunks of scales appeared as his fingers penetrated through the stone wall like tofu and hung himself. All while his left hand unleashed a continuous volley of ice awls. The first few lava hounds that rushed out in chaos collided into each other and died, while the ones behind were shot to death from above. In that few seconds, more than 10 lava hounds died. At the same time, the lava hounds from the other three doors sprinted towards him. If it was just 10-year lava hounds and if Lan Xuanyu had sufficient Spirit Power, he would have passed the test with such a method. But he could not. It was impossible for him to sustain shooting over 100 ice awls with his 14th rank Spirit Power, and there were even the 100-year lava hounds. So his plan was to utilize his right hand as the main focus instead of the left. He had lost support without Qian Lei and Liu Feng but at the same time, he was less encumbered. Only by being alone was he able to bring out his dominance with his own footwork. Taking the opportunity whereby the lava hounds from the other three gates had yet to arrive, Lan Xuanyu dropped down from the wall and landed on the last lava hound from the gate beneath him. He punched down with his right fist and instantly broke into the lava hound’s waist. Dog-type and wolf-type spirit beasts were the same, they all had tough skulls and bones but were weak at their waists. Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled Ji Hongbin’s discussion with spirit beasts and thus wanted to test on it. To his expectation, the 10-year lava hound howled and fell limp to the ground. Their waist was the crucial point. Before the 10-year lava hounds at the front were able to react, Lan Xuanyu was already rushing towards them. He unleashed another two punches straight into the waists of two other lava hounds and toppling them to the ground before running away. All the precious ingredients consumed by him were not gone to waste. In terms of the quality of his physique, Lan Xuanyu was definitely an ace compared to his peers. He took down more than 10 lava hounds consecutively in the sprint. But he knew he could not stop. There were many more running towards him from all directions, and there were the 100-year lava hounds waiting for him. His sprint had attracted many more 10-year lava hounds towards him. Lan Xuanyu did not stop. Although he could not compare to the lava hounds in terms of speed, he had a plan! He occasionally swung out his left hand and summoned ice spikes from the ground. The lava hounds at the front would instantly howl out in pain. After all, he was in a simulated world where the lava hounds were only programmed to kill. So they chased on relentlessly, unafraid of death. The three 100-year lava hounds finally appeared. They appeared from different gates. Noticing their appearance, a faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu’s lips. He suddenly turned and rushed towards the pack of lava hounds behind him. This was where all his experience in the previous runs finally displayed itself. The first thing the three 100-year lava hounds would do upon appearing was… to spit fireballs! And it would not change this time. Three fireballs flew towards Lan Xuanyu from different angles. At this time, Lan Xuanyu was already caught within the pack of lava hounds. His eyes beamed extremely clearly. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his mind had suddenly turned crystal clear, as though all the 10-year lava hounds around him were extremely slow. He flickered left and right as his speed rocketed suddenly, cutting into the pack of lava hounds like a demon. He flitted across between the crevices of the lava hounds. It was his first time attempting such a battle; Faced against the demonic and robust 10-year lava hounds that were right in front of him, they emitted a bad stench and blazing heat. So close that they were just within reach.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 98 Combat power test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With so much experience fighting in battles, coupled with the magic of his footwork, Lan Xuanyu simply entered the wolf pack just like that. Three fireballs roared towards him. Lan Xuanyu squatted down, his left hand pressed on the ground and a layer of thin ice immediately appeared on the surface, then he smacked the ground with his right hand. With his body curled up, he glide forward in an instant. His left hand released an ice shield, blocking his front and relying on the forward momentum, he knocked all the 10-year Lava Hounds that couldn’t dodge in time. He was at high speed and with all the strength in his right hand, he produced a powerful explosive force. There were consecutive rumblings behind him and even a series of wails. He couldn’t turn back to look. After he charged out of the siege, he quickly sprinted forward directly towards a 100-year Lava Hound. At this point, it was without a doubt that the Lava Hounds were in disarray. Most of the 10-year Lava Hounds were already injured but most importantly, he had to think of how to deal with those three 100-year Lava Hounds. He had the confidence to deal with them one-on-one, so he cannot let all three 100-year Lava Hounds get together. He charged forward at full force and the 100-year Lava Hound had just spat fireballs so when it saw Lan Xuanyu running over, it merely let out a low roar and pounced forward. Lan Xuanyu wasn’t shocked and was glad instead. The most important thing right now was to fight for time. Both parties got closer and closer to one another. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes glistened and in this moment, he had already completely forgotten fear and all he saw was his opponent. The golden and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had a faint glow on both his hands while his spirit, vitality and energy has been elevated to the extreme. Seeing that there was less than five metres between them, Lan Xuanyu then began activation. His left hand shot up and a light blue vortex appeared in the air – a water vortex. The 100-year Lava Hound pounced on the water vortex and the hot air on its body immediately turned into a huge amount of steam. A water vortex of this level was not enough to stop it, it couldn’t even alter its direction. However, this water vortex would react with the lava on its body and produce a large amount of steam, causing his senses to decrease substantially. At the same time that Lan Xuanyu released the water vortex, he relied on the driving force of the water vortex to move his body sideways and swept past the pouncing attack of the 100-year Lava Hound. He also extended his right fist without hesitation and it hit the 100-year Lava Hound right at its waist. The timing of this was very good; if he was slightly earlier, he might not be able to attack the correct spot and if he was any later, he might not be able to dodge. “Ow––” The waist area of the 100-year Lava Hound was badly injured. There were bone-crushing sounds and it was clear how strong Lan Xuanyu’s punch was. His body swept outwards but Lan Xuanyu took the chance after the punch to pause, changed direction with the strength from his feet and chased after that 100-year Lava Hound quickly. He pointed with his left hand and an ice awl pierced accurately into the spot where he punched previously. A 100-year Lava Hound was different from a 10-year Lava Hound, after all – they had an increased vitality so he definitely wouldn’t let this 100-year Lava Hound have another chance to attack. The ice awl pierced the waist area close to its lower abdomen and caused it to howl in agony once again. Immediately after that, there was a “bang” and Lan Xuanyu detonated the ice awl in its belly. That explosion caused the 100-year Lava Hound to roll about, its internal organs tore and it seemed like it couldn’t survive anymore. But it was only a short while and the other two 100-year Lava Hounds woke up from their daze. They were charging towards Lan Xuanyu and the remaining 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds were also adjusting their formation. They were about to charge towards Lan Xuanyu too. His crisis was not over yet. And Lan Xuanyu was already slightly exhausted at this moment. He was just a rank 14 Spirit Master after all and wasn’t even 8 years old – being able to kill a 100-year Lava Hound was already impressive. I can do it! Lan Xuanyu told himself. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists tightly and the blood in his body began boiling once again. He darted up like he was pressed down before and sprinted towards one of the 100-year Lava Hounds. He must never let the two remaining 100-year Lava Hounds surround and attack him. He knew that he wouldn’t have a chance if that happens – no matter how he dodged, his speed cannot be compared to the 100-year Lava Hounds. Also, at the rate that his Spirit Power was depleting, he would be torn into pieces very soon. Hence, his only chance was to fight one off first then find another opportunity. The 100-year Lava Hound that he was running towards let out a resounding roar and the remaining dozen 10-year Lava Hounds immediately charged in his direction. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and increased his speed. “Hu––” A fireball came his way and was only an inch away from him. Lan Xuanyu reacted immediately and used all his might to perform a flying dive roll to the side, only then did he manage to dodge it. The fireball landed on the ground behind him with a loud roar. At this very moment, that 100-year Lava Hound was only less than 20 metres away from him. Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand against the ground and while he bounced up, he sprinted towards the other party. He didn’t use any range attack because he must make sure that he still had some Spirit Power left. In this battle, what surprised him the most was his strength; even he didn’t expect that he was so strong. With more strength, his speed naturally increased. Especially that punch which broke the lumbar spine of that 100-year Lava Hound – it gave him even more confidence. He definitely couldn’t use Golden Dragon Soar right now as his body didn’t allow for it but this strength gave him some hope. Both parties were very close and the other 100-year Lava Hound behind him was getting nearer too. There were also numerous 10-year Lava Hounds pouncing towards him from the side. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes congealed – fight it out! Get rid of this 100-year Lava Hound first no matter what. With that thought, he didn’t hold back anymore. While he was sprinting forward, he played the same trick – he flung a water vortex from his left hand toward that 100-year Lava Hound. But this 100-year Lava Hound wasn’t dumb at all. It stopped instantly and didn’t crash into the water vortex this time. Instead, it used its claw to block the water vortex. Steam still appeared but it wasn’t as thick as before – it couldn’t block its vision completely. Seeing Lan Xuanyu running towards itself, this 100-year Lava Hound turned around and opened its mouth to bite Lan Xuanyu. The heat that it emitted caused Lan Xuanyu to feel suffocated. When this 100-year Lava Hound used its full strength, the temperature around it raised to 70 or 80 degrees. This would affect the opponent drastically and they were better at close combat. Lan Xuanyu clenched his teeth and squatted abruptly, dodging the bite from that 100-year Lava Hound. The 100-year Lava Hound wanted to kick Lan Xuanyu to send him flying and not allow him near his waist area. But at this moment, Lan Xuanyu did an astounding move. He suddenly squatted down and while avoiding that kick, he used the strength in his legs to reverse the previous momentum and jumped in the other direction, returning to that 100-year Lava Hound’s lower jaw. This change displayed his exceptionally good fitness; it demands a lot of strength and flexibility. It was without a doubt that this 100-year Lava Hound thought that Lan Xuanyu would use the same trick and attack its waist. However, that wasn’t where Lan Xuanyu was targeting at all from the very beginning! An ice awl that was 1.5 foot long was formed and Lan Xuanyu transferred the ice awl from his left hand to his right. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around his right hand glistened brightly and his entire arm appeared to become much stronger. He directly pierced through the soft skin at the lower jaw of the Lava Hound, going through its brain. He had displayed speed, accuracy and aggression brilliantly. The ice awl was already very sharp, not to mention there was still the full force from Lan Xuanyu’s right arm.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 99 Rainbow Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The 100-year Lava Hound was hoisted upwards by the ice spike and only stopped when the awl pierced right into its durable skull. Lan Xuanyu took the chance to roll to the side and got out from beneath the Lava Hound. But his heart turned cold the instant he came out. The 300 odd 10-year Lava Hounds were already within proximity. What made him feel even more helpless was the large fireball flying straight towards him. It took a huge toll on him to kill 2 100-year Lava Hounds consecutively and his Spirit Power was almost completely exhausted. His stamina was also at an all-time low. It was to the extent that he was unable to perform his footwork as he needed to gasp for breath. But why would the Lava Hounds give him the opportunity to catch his breath? It’s over! But, at least I was able to kill two-thirds of them! Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised both of his arms and crossed them in front of him, his right hand in front of his left. He knew for sure that he could not survive the fireball. Let it end. At least it’s better than being bitten to death by those Lava Hounds. It doesn’t hurt but it’ll be so gross! “Bang—” The blazing hot ball descended. Lan Xuanyu felt the intense pain and heat emitting from the fireball on his right hand. But right at this moment, he also sensed that time seemed to have turned sluggish around him. He watched in slow motion as his right hand retreated from the flaming ball and touched his left. In that instant, gold patterned Blue Silver Grass curled up his right hand while silver patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his left. The interaction between both hands also caused the two different blue silver grass to interact. An intense boom exploded out as the fireball detonated. But right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu saw a glow of rainbow emitted from where his hands had met. That’s right, a rainbow! At the same time, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred on the single white spirit ring on his body. Even when he utilized both blue silver grass on any ordinary day, there would only be a single spirit ring that was white in color, or rather two superimposed into one. But in that moment, the single white spirit ring suddenly split into two before rejoining once again — This time into a rainbow-colored Spirit Ring. The Spirit Ring suddenly expanded outwards. The vortex that Nana had helped to seal within Lan Xuanyu’s chest previously suddenly revolved violently and the initially inharmonious gold and silver within actually merged and transformed into a rainbow. “Bang—” An enormous energy ripple suddenly blossomed. Lan Xuanyu’s mind was completely blanked out. At this very moment, a rainbow sphere of light expanded outwards with him as the center. The fire ball’s detonation was engulfed completely along with 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds that were instantly wiped out and disappeared even before they could make a sound. As for the 100-year Lava Hound that was further away, it was affected by something inconceivable as it went limp and actually dropped to the ground. With that, it transformed into light and disappeared, almost as if… It was literally scared to death! The rainbow sphere of light expanded until a diameter of roughly 10 meters. In less than a second, it gradually dissipated. A ‘clank’ sounded resounded between Lan Xuanyu’s hand before they separated. He then woke up from the blank state of mind to the notification of him passing the test… When he left the training ground, he was still confused. I passed? Weren’t there still 30 over 10-year Lava Hounds and the 100-year Lava Hound attacking me? And wasn’t I about to die? But he looked at the additional soul coin, proving that he had indeed passed the test. What is going on? And what was that rainbow light? He quickly checked himself for any changes in his body. My spiritual strength is somewhat weakened, my Spirit Power… Lan Xuanyu’s eyes bulged open because he realized that his Spirit Power had decreased by a substantial amount. The vortex in his chest had weakened slightly as well. Shouldn’t my Spirit Power return to its peak state upon the end of the test? Why isn’t it restored? While feeling the shock, he quickly exited the pod and headed outside. He focused once again and sensed the changes in his body. His Spirit Power was weakened without any hint of restoration. Do I have to meditate to recover? He promptly returned back to his dorm. Qian Lei and Liu Feng had yet to return as their test had not ended yet. He sat on his own bed and started meditating. But after a few moments, Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes in horror. He had performed meditation and his Spirit Power was at his peak state, but why was the Spirit Power in his body evidently lesser? An ominous premonition immediately lingered in his mind. Lan Xuanyu did not dally and immediately took the Spirit Power Test Apparatus. This Spirit Power Test Apparatus was a simple model that was able to test up to rank 30 and every dorm had one. Imbue my Spirit Power, test! Spirit Power: Rank 13! When he saw the number, he was dumbstruck. Rank 13? How did I regress to Rank 13? It was so difficult for me to cultivate to rank 14! Why did it decrease instead of increase and actually fall back to Rank 13? Lan Xuanyu was stupefied as his thoughts turned cold. His progress in cultivating Spirit Power was already considered slow and was the weakest in the entire class in terms of Spirit Power. For it to drop one whole rank, this is truly… His breathing became shallow as his entire body turned numb. How did it turn out this way? My rank dropped. I want to cry! After more than 10 minutes, he repeated the use of the Spirit Power Test apparatus two more times and double confirmed that he only had rank 13 Spirit Power. Take a deep breath and calm down. Why did it drop? What reason can it be to cause a drop in spirit power rank? There was no doubt that the rainbow light had something to do with it. When the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass touches, it will induce a special change that will cause my Spirit Power to drop a rank. And instead, it will produce an instantaneous explosion? He had never heard of anything like it in his studies. But, who should I ask? Will the teachers know? Can they be trusted? Will they force me to leave the Elite Junior class because of it? Teacher Nana! That’s right, I can ask Teacher Nana. He suddenly recalled Nana as though he had grasped onto his last life-saving straw. Teacher Nana will definitely know something. She was the one that helped me with the vortex inside of me. When the Blue Silver Grass on my hands touched, something changed inside the vortex as well. Upon thinking about Nana, his mood became steadier. At least we can communicate through Qian Lei. He sat cross-legged and gradually circulated his Spirit Power according to the Mysterious Heaven Method. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu scrutinized himself even further. The Spirit Power disappeared just like that? But he could not believe it, it was completely against all of the knowledge he had on Spirit Masters. And it had happened inside the simulation pod! It did not happen in the real world, and it was mentioned previously that only the experience would be brought back to the real world? There were too many questions in his head. As his consciousness sank deeper, Lan Xuanyu gradually sensed the changes within the vortex. As he went deeper into meditation, he discovered different aspects within his body. It was true that his Spirit Power had weakened. But he realized that the connection between the gold and silver energy within his body seemed to have changed. How to explain it? It was almost as if the repulsion between the two different energies had lessened slightly. That’s right, slightly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 100 The possibility of the Self Spirit Fusion technique Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation As they were revolving, the disparity between the two energies was clearly lessened. It wasn’t obvious on the surface but for Lan Xuanyu, this was a sort of intuition. Nana once told him before that the intuition that a Soul Master developed in the course of cultivation was the most accurate. This sort of intuition could give a Soul Master many things – one must trust his or her intuition as this could be considered a moment of enlightenment. Which meant that if one’s Soul Power decreased by a level, it wasn’t necessarily a bad thing? Just at this moment, he realized a different change again. To his surprise, in the deepest part of his vortex, there seemed to be a fuzzy spot of light in the middle. He noticed this spot of light because its color was different from the rest. In the vortex, there was only golden and silver energy, giving off a faint white color energy when mixed together. But this little dot that was the size of the tip of a needle was colorful. As it was simply too small, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t tell what color it was made up of but he was very sure that this didn’t appear before. But what’s going on? Was it also brought by that previous collision? These discoveries let Lan Xuanyu calm down completely. His rank decreased and all these changes happened – even the teachers wouldn’t have an explanation for it and it had a direct relation with his somewhat bizarre Twin Spirits. He wanted to ask Mu Zhongtian at first but it seemed like it was more appropriate if he asked Teacher Nana instead. Other teachers may not have the answers and would probably get more suspicious. He would ask Teacher Nana the next time he meets her, then. However, this relates to a secret about his spirit and he couldn’t even let Qian Lei and Liu Feng know about it. What should I do? Lan Xuanyu stopped meditating and thought of a great idea. That Dong Qianqiu girl could be summoned, right? He couldn’t ask Teacher Nana directly for fear that others would hear him but he could write a letter and ask her to bring it over! It should be possible through the space storage device – that girl seemed to have it. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu quickly jumped out of bed and wrote about his changes and doubts he had in a letter. After he was done, it was lunchtime. On the whole, he was still unhappy. As a Soul Master, a decrease in Soul Power was simply too scary. Especially for him because his Soul Power cultivation was really tough; he finally improved a little yet decreased in rank once again. That meant that if he isn’t careful in the future, the same thing would happen again when he lets both types of Blue Silver Grass come into contact with one another? This was what he was most afraid of. According to this rate of decline, when would he ever become a high-ranking Soul Master? However, his unhappiness was gone very quickly because when he arrived at the canteen, there were only three to four Elite Junior Class students eating there and the rest had not completed the test. The amount of food hadn’t changed! With so little people, this meant that he could eat all he wanted? Eat! Under the stunned gaze of those few students, this was the first time that Lan Xuanyu went all out and stuffed himself ever since he arrived at Tian Luo Academy. Until he was done eating, there were only seven to eight students who were in the canteen, excluding Qian Lei and Liu Feng. Until their afternoon class, most of the students hadn’t eaten and many of them became dejected in the afternoon. Teacher Ji’s class wasn’t so easy indeed! Lan Xuanyu hid the fact that his Soul Power rank decreased. Dropping from rank 14 to 13 wasn’t very obvious, after all. At least he could hide this till the mid-term exams and he had already began doing his best at cultivating. He would meditate hard whenever he had time and try to recover his Soul Power. Let’s not talk about increasing to a higher rank but at least revert back to rank 14. Otherwise, what would the teachers think if they found out that his rank dropped during the mid-terms? That night, he pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng to perform the summoning once again and summoned Dong Qianqiu over. After they participated in the assessment together, he handed the letter to her. Dong Qianqiu had the storage device on her indeed and she brought the letter away. Lan Xuanyu could only wait for Teacher Nana’s reply. Three whole days, after three days, Nana’s reply finally arrived. When Lan Xuanyu saw her reply, everything became clear at once and all the haze were swept away. Nana told him that his situation could possibly be a Self Spirit Fusion technique which meant that his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were able to undergo fusion. The two energies should have a homologous origin but couldn’t get along because of the different attributes. When he was faced with danger again during a battle, this sort of barriers finally broke and thus developed a Self Spirit Fusion technique. With his cultivation of over rank 10, it was already quite incredible that he could use the Self Spirit Fusion technique. And the drop in his Soul Power was probably a change that happened after his spirits fused. When Lan Xuanyu found out about the increased compatibility of the two types of energies and that tiny colorful light appeared, it seemed that this change was a good thing. This also meant that the two energies that couldn’t get along were beginning to fuse due to the Self Spirit Fusion technique If the two energies could get along better in the future, that would be best – it could even strengthen his cultivation and his spirit could become stronger too. This was definitely a good thing but it would possibly affect the progress of his cultivation. Hence, Nana’s suggestion was to try to continue cultivating first and see if it was faster to get back to rank 14. If so, he could consider continuing the spirit fusion. Nana also reminded Lan Xuanyu again that due to the conflicting golden and silver energies in his body, this was his greatest hidden danger. The spirit fusion this time could become the solution to the hidden danger. If that’s the case, then it would be amazing. The next time he uses the spirit fusion, he would have to tell her of the changes again. After Lan Xuanyu persisted in his cultivation for a few days, he realized that ranking up from rank 13 to 14 was indeed much faster than before. It could be because he had already cultivated once before and his meridians had widened so it was much faster. In the following period, Lan Xuanyu and his two roommates would practice privately outside of the usual lesson times to increase their coordination and also the rapport between them. Lan Xuanyu became the well-deserving core between the three of them and with him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s fighting power increased drastically. He was very deserving of being the head. A month flew by and it was finally the day of the mid-term exams. What let Lan Xuanyu let out a huge sigh of relief was that his rank finally went back up to rank 14 after he trained hard for a month. At least he wouldn’t attract anyone’s attention. But he also realized that the colorful light in the core of his golden and silver vortex did not increase in size along with his increase in Soul Power; it was as if nothing happened before and it still remained in its original size. The curriculum of the Elite Junior Class was substantial; they had different classes from morning till night. Sociocultural theory and real combat were equally important. Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense his progress and the improvement of his classmates. Everyone was learning and cultivating assiduously as nobody wanted to be the one who gets eliminated at the end of the term. He didn’t have any conflicts with his classmates and everyone was relatively restrained with one another, everyone was focused on cultivating. In fact, nobody had time to fight. Ye Lingtong didn’t look for Lan Xuanyu again and didn’t ask him what he wanted to do previously. She was studying diligently everyday and cultivating vigorously.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @fb-hassanjosiah @fb-wfwurld @orry-function @fb-ezekielbymark 13

Nobody wey wan carry o. @celestine1 welldone for the good work.

This situation is difficult but at least d two energies can work together..... Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 101 First test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Lei told Lan Xuanyu that Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun’s group topped the entire class for the assessment at the beginning of the semester. If they wanted to remain in first place, they would naturally work extra hard. But Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s group, who were at the very bottom, obviously didn’t attract much attention, they were even considered doomed to be eliminated. During this month, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had also begun feeling the pressure after making their secondary career choice. The classes for warship piloting fundamentals had begun and they were all held in the simulators. Right now, they had already tried driving three different types of Soul Guidance cars. Although it was held in the simulator, a considerable amount of time needed to be set aside for training and this used up their time for classes and training. Lan Xuanyu was slightly regretting his choice. His biggest problem was his low-ranking Soul Power and there was a gap between him and his classmates. Now that he had to use some time to learn piloting, he would obviously be tight on time. The other students who chose Duo Mecha Master had to learn to pilot the mecha as well but they could increase their battle power directly. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei’s warship piloting fundamentals include mecha piloting too, but they had to learn many other piloting skills and needed to put in more effort. As both of their Spiritual Powers broke through the hundreds, they were allowed to choose these secondary professions. Otherwise, they wouldn’t even have this chance. Speaking of Spiritual Power, Lan Xuanyu’s latest result from the Spiritual Power test had shocked even himself – 137. Qian Lei was still above him – 152. Other than the both of them, among the students, there weren’t many that were over a Spiritual Power of 50. Hence, even though Dorm 333 was seen as the weakest, but because of their outstanding Spiritual Power, the teachers still had some hope for them. The mid-term examinations were finally here. It was no doubt that this was the first test to assess the results of the Elite Junior Class. The test at the beginning of the school term was to assess the quality of the Elite Junior Class. Three months of learning and training. These little students were exhausted every day but none of them wanted to be eliminated so they worked very hard. So after three months, how much have they improved? Were there any changes? How big were these changes? This was what Tian Luo Academy eagerly wanted to find out after investing so many resources and hard work. From there, they would be able to revise their teaching. The mid-term exams were very detailed; they were divided into a sociocultural test, physical data test and actual combat practice with three people in a group. The actual combat competition would be held in the simulator; through Douluo World, they would be able to make an all-out effort and didn’t have to worry about really hurting the opponent, allowing them to bring out the best of their abilities. In order to not delay their subsequent learning, the entire assessment took up only a day. The sociocultural test and physical data test were in the morning and the actual combat test was in the afternoon. Sociocultural classes were the easiest for Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Having a strong Spiritual Power wasn’t just useful for controlling Soul Power, it was also useful for learning. A Spiritual Power of 50 points and above was already the Spirit Connection realm and the next level, Spirit Sea realm, required 200 points. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power were above 100 and wasn’t too far from the Spirit Sea realm. Their memory power and perception far exceeded others. Hence, the sociocultural exam was quite easy for them. If Qian Lei wasn’t lazy, it wouldn’t be unusual at all for him to top the class every time for the exams with his Spiritual Power. The sociocultural exam was over, it was time for the physical data test. Lan Xuanyu was slightly worried. The physical data test splits into four components, namely strength, speed, Spiritual Power and Soul Power. They were still students, after all, and didn’t need too detailed data. “Next, Lan Xuanyu.” The teacher called out and Lan Xuanyu came to the test area. “We’ll start with the strength test. Remember, you’re not allowed to use your Soul Power to increase your strength during the test, understand? You can only use purely your body’s strength. Same for the speed test later.” “Understood.” “Get ready.” The teacher brought Lan Xuanyu into an apparatus. “The two walls will close in gradually, what you have to do is to stop them from closing in. Hang on for as long as possible.” The teacher said to Lan Xuanyu. The walls of this apparatus were made of metal and would slowly close in when the test begins. It would close till it could only accommodate a person standing sideways. The testee had to use every method to reduce the speed of the walls closing in and hold them back for as long as possible. This was undoubtedly a test of a person’s entire body strength; whether it was the body, arms, legs or waist, strength from any part could be utilized. It required a bit of tactic but most importantly, it still relied on one’s strength. There were already a few people who had done the test. Qian Lei was before Lan Xuanyu and his test result was 17 seconds… And before Qian Lei was Lu Qianxun. His test result was 2 minutes and 32 seconds. The discrepancy was quite clear to see. At the moment, Lu Qianxun held on the longest. The shocking one was Ye Lingtong; she was a little girl yet she held on for 1 minute and 17 seconds, winning all the girls. She was worthy of being an owner of a Celestial Dragon spirit indeed. It could be seen from these data just how strong Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun’s group was. Lan Xuanyu stood in the apparatus, he pondered for a moment then widened his feet. He would block the two metal walls that were approximately 1.3 meters apart with his legs, then he spread his arms and pressed them onto the walls. This way, he would be able to use the strength from both his arms and legs. Lu Qianxun did this just now as well so he followed suit. “Begin!” The metal walls slowly closed in and the test officially begins. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt the pressure from the metal walls. The pressure increased gradually and both his arms began using strength, pressing on the metal walls, not letting them move an inch. Liu Feng was behind Lan Xuanyu and he glanced at his roommate who was in the apparatus from time to time. Qian Lei was simply too embarrassing just now. He practically didn’t block the metal walls at all from the beginning until it completely closed up. But Lan Xuanyu was entirely different. Since the start, the two metals walls didn’t have signs of budging at all which meant that he was blocking them with his strength. This was obviously a good sign – the longer one could hold on at the beginning, the easier it would be because later on, once the metal walls closed in, it would be tougher to push them apart. Lan Xuanyu didn’t feel too much pressure and the metal walls weren’t too strong for him. But very soon, he realized that each time after about ten seconds or so, the pressure from these metal walls would increase slightly. Then, continue to intensify. Time went by and the pressure started to intensify. Lan Xuanyu began to feel it and it wasn’t as easy to hold on as before. The blood in his body was boiling; it wasn’t from his Soul Power but the strength in his bones. When his blood started boiling, Lan Xuanyu began feeling excited – he noticed this previously when he was faced with those Lava Hounds too. When he attacked the Lava Hounds, the strength from his blood vessels seemed to be stronger than the increase in strength through his Soul Power. The teacher conducting the assessment had already nodded; it has been over one and a half minutes. It was a feat to hold on for over a minute and a half for someone his age. Furthermore, in the registration records, this student called Lan Xuanyu was a control-type Soul Master. It was clear that Lan Xuanyu, who was in the apparatus, was gradually unable to hold on as the two metal walls began closing in. Even so, with the current speed that they were closing in, he should be able to hold on for over two minutes. Among those students who had done the test already, he could possibly be inferior to Lu Qianxun.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 102 The team with the most plus signs Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Just as the teacher stood up and was about to get the next student in after Lan Xuanyu was done, something shocking happened. In the strength test apparatus, Lan Xuanyu seemed like he was unable to endure anymore but his eyes lit up suddenly and he gave out a powerful aura as he pursed his lips and pushed with all his might. Those metal walls that were closing in were actually pushed back to their original position just like that. This… One must know that the force of the metal walls closing in was always increasing and it was very rare to be able to push back after the walls had closed in! During this process of the walls closing in and opening, two minutes had already gone by. “It’s been two minutes ah!” There were low gasps around and the other students in the class began to notice Lan Xuanyu’s change. This new student who came in later didn’t display much other than winning Jin Xiang on the first day but his strength was a little terrifying. Even an offensive-type Soul Master did not have strength like this! Can’t say that he didn’t display any other talents – this chap could eat. It was without a doubt that he had the biggest appetite in class. Perspiration formed on Lan Xuanyu’s forehead, the pressure from both sides grew more intense and his muscles were aching, even his bones were starting to make noises. But the more this happened, his heart would be filled with an indomitable feeling and this feeling gave him immense strength so he held on forcefully. The blood in his body was boiling non-stop which caused his skin to turn slightly red. His body began to tremble but his eyes turned brighter. Liu Feng was the next to be tested. Seeing Lan Xuanyu in this state, he couldn’t help but to pray in his heart – this isn’t just about strength anymore, it’s willpower! This chap’s willpower is actually so strong? “Alright, stop.” The teacher stepped forward and pressed on the stop button, ending Lan Xuanyu’s strength test. The second that the metal walls stopped, Lan Xuanyu’s body shook and he nearly fell. He quickly supported himself up with his hands. His entire body was somewhat limp and painful but that blazing bloodstream was still circulating. The teacher opened the test apparatus and helped him out. Looking very pleased, the teacher said, “Not bad, you’re quite good. Not only are you physically strong, you are tenacious as well – this is an exceptional trait. Continue to work hard but you must remember not to overexert, you need to give yourself some leeway too, understand?” Understood, thank you, Teacher.” Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully. The teacher returned to the seat and wrote a number on his assessment card, then handed it to him. He scored ten points and a plus sign. The highest score for each component in the physical test was ten points but what did the plus sign mean? Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at the timing for his strength test and it was four minutes. He obviously didn’t know that this plus sign was the greatest honor and it meant that he was recognized by a teacher for having a rare quality and was worth grooming. Although it wouldn’t be included in his assessment results, this plus sign basically meant that he would not be eliminated at the end of the first term. Following that was the speed test but Lan Xuanyu felt that he didn’t perform well because he had used up quite a bit of energy during the strength test just now. He only got seven points for the speed test. The Soul Power test was the worst; he needed six points to pass and he only got four and a half. It was without a doubt that he was the lowest in class. Thankfully, he got another ten points and a plus sign for the Spiritual Test. There was no way he couldn’t get full marks; with regards to Spiritual Power, Qian Lei and him were too far ahead of the rest so Qian Lei got ten points and a plus sign in this component too. The most interesting part was that not only the two of them had the plus signs, Liu Feng as well. He topped the class for his speed and received a plus sign on his speed test. “Physical fitness test results; first place, Lu Qianxun, 38.5 points, and a plus sign.” As the form teacher, Mu Zhongtian began chanting the total points in the afternoon after the test was over. As the class monitor, Lu Qianxun got the best overall results without a doubt. “13th place, Lan Xuanyu, 31.5 points and two plus signs.” When Mu Zhongtian read this, he glanced at Lan Xuanyu intentionally. The Soul Power test had pulled his results down for sure but to be able to get the 13th place among 30 students was indeed out of Mu Zhongtian’s expectations. Furthermore… “Lan Xuanyu is also the only student who received two plus signs. He was recognized for his strength and Spiritual Power.” Qian Lei gave Lan Xuanyu a thumbs up sign and chuckled but that didn’t last very long. “29th place, Liu Feng, 26.5 points and a plus sign.” “30th place, Qian Lei, 25 points and a plus sign.” The total points of all three students in Dorm 333 was definitely the lowest in class; too bad that those bottom two were his roommates. Liu Feng and Qian Lei lowered their heads and wanted to bury themselves in a hole but Mu Zhongtian’s next sentence left them stunned. “For this physical test, the group with the most plus signs is Dorm 333 – a total of four plus signs. Let us congratulate them. According to the rule set by the academy, the group with the most plus signs would not be eliminated at the end of the term.” There was an uproar the moment he said that. Happiness came too suddenly which caused Liu Feng and Qian Lei to be in a daze, Lan Xuanyu was stunned too. And as for the other students, this wasn’t good news at all! According to what they said at the start of the semester, there was a number of elimination places at the end of every semester and it was possible that students were eliminated. Everyone thought that the group with the highest possibility of being eliminated was Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s group. But right now, nobody expected that the weakest group actually had four plus signs and wouldn’t be eliminated. This meant that anyone could be eliminated now! Since they were able to enter the Elite Junior Class, there wasn’t a huge difference in their grades. “Teacher, this is not fair. Their group has the lowest points in terms of overall strength! It’s unfair to us if they get such a huge privilege just because they were slightly better in some aspects.” Jin Xiang jumped up without hesitation. Before Lan Xuanyu arrived, he actually fought with Liu Feng before and punched him. So after Lan Xuanyu came, he would try to provoke him but Lan Xuanyu actually defeated him. Of course, he would hold a grudge. Mu Zhongtian said plainly, “This is the academy’s decision, you can bring it up with the school if there’s anything you’re unhappy about. Also, all of you can work hard to defeat them during the actual combat test held later in the afternoon. The top team for the actual combat test will not be eliminated either. So do your best, young people. End of class, get some rest.” After which, Teacher Mu simply turned around and left. There were discussions all over the class immediately. “We got ashore! Wahahaha!” Qian Lei couldn’t help and laughed heartily. Liu Feng nudged him with a strange expression and Qian Lei realized the unfriendly glares in their direction. “Let’s go eat.” Lan Xuanyu pulled his roommates and left the assessment grounds first. Canteen. While they were eating, Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, “It’s time for us to make a splash and let them know how formidable we are in the afternoon! Xuanyu, it’s on you!” “En en.” Lan Xuanyu promised. Qian Lei continued, “How much should we reveal in the afternoon? How much strength must we reveal in order to win? Be the champion – would this be considered a double champion?” “En?” Lan Xuanyu lifted his head and looked at him. Liu Feng said in an exasperated tone, “Are you shameless? Who’s at the bottom just this morning? You still dare to talk about being a champion?” Qian Lei pursed his lips, “Hehe, who’s the second last eh?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 103 The Maze Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Feng blushed and retorted, “At least I’m not as thick-skinned as you.” Qian Lei turned to Lan Xuanyu. “With our four additional points, saying that we are number one isn’t wrong, right Xuanyu?” “Uhm?” Lan Xuanyu gave him a helpless glance. Qian Lei pointed at Lan Xuanyu’s cheek full of food. “Can you stop for a moment, you’re eating way too much. How did your parents even raise you up!” Lan Xuanyu did not reply, merely giving a snicker. It was not that he did not want to reply, but he was unable to open his mouth. After swallowing all the food in his mouth with much difficulty, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief and voiced out, “You have to let me have my fill first! If I’m not full, how are we going to fight them later?” “Ok ok, go ahead and eat. Please eat more.” Right at this time, Ye Lingtong walked into the cafeteria. Upon sighting Lan Xuanyu, she walked over. “Lan Xuanyu.” Ye Lingtong knocked on the table. Lan Xuanyu raised his swollen face and looked at her with his big eyes. Upon seeing his puffed-up cheeks and large eyes, Ye Lingtong broke out into laughter. “Why are you so foolish-looking?” Lan Xuanyu immediately felt a rage bubble inside him as he looked at her in fury. He munched on the food a couple of times and swallowed down. “Who are you calling foolish?” Ye Lingtong replied straightforwardly: “Don’t be blind to my kind heart! I’m here to remind you. If you can’t fight your opponents in the afternoon, just concede. In any case, your team will not be eliminated this term. I overheard Jin Xiang and others discussing ways to humiliate you after winning.” With that, she turned and left. “That’s called kindhearted? That’s a blatant condemnation that we will be humiliated. Jin Xiang is truly an abomination.” Qian Lei fumed. Liu Feng snorted. “Then we’ll let them see who’s the strongest! The only thing is that we aren’t sure how the test will be like later.” It was a fact, there was no public announcement regarding anything about the test before it started. No one knew how the test would be conducted. There was no doubt that might was king amongst the Elite Junior Class. It could be said it was the most important, especially since the majority of the students had chosen the path of Duo Mecha Master. Inside the simulation pods room. 30 Elite Junior Class students stood by similar-looking pods with Mu Zhongtian at the center. His calm gaze swept across the students. In the end, his eyes landed on Lan Xuanyu. The incident with Lan Xuanyu inside the simulated world was a painful lesson for him. If not for Lan Xuanyu’s full recovery after that, it would have left a shadow within Mu Zhongtian that would exist for the rest of his life. Therefore before the start of the test, he and the teachers conducted a thorough check on the test ground a number of times. After ensuring that there were no possible dangers, they went ahead with the plan. “The following test will be a test on actual combat that all of you will go through. The test scenario will be the Maze. All of your pods are arranged according to serial numbers. Each team of three will be teleported to the same location. Within the maze, all of you will encounter all sorts of attacks within the maze. As for the specifics, you will have to experience them yourselves. The task on hand is simple, find the other teams and eliminate them. The teams that are eliminated earlier will obtain lower scores. And of course, we will be watching the entire time. Any outstanding acts in battle will obtain their corresponding points. But the ultimate winner will gain an additional 10 points and will not be eliminated in this term. Understood?” The maze? What is that? The name was foreign to Lan Xuanyu. He initially thought that the 10 teams would simply draw lots and fight and never expected it to be a royal rumble like the initial selection for the Elite Junior Class members. After being enrolled, his training was mostly fighting against soul beasts. There were too few exposures in fighting against other Soul Masters. His thoughts turned and he immediately pondered on strategies. There was no doubt that everyone wanted to be the champion, but how easy would that be? Every single classmate of his was excellent Soul Masters amongst all of their peers! “If everyone is prepared, be ready to enter.” With a wave of his hand, Mu Zhongtian activated all the pods. Everyone climbed into their own pods. Upon lying within, gelatinous liquid poured in and submerged their entire bodies. The pod lids closed as the scene before their eyes darkened. The stifling sensation lasted for a moment because suddenly, light began to pour in from all directions. Connected to the system, they had entered Douluo World! With a flash, Lan Xuanyu discovered that he had arrived at an unfamiliar location. But he was not alone — Liu Feng and Qian Lei had appeared by his side. The grouping of three in a team for the Elite Junior Class was after long and careful consideration. After all, they were still young and had no strong points in terms of coordination, therefore there was a difficulty in accomplishing proper coordination with too many people. Three was the perfect number. The more there were, the more complicated it became. But without forming groups, no attempts in coordination would be made. After going through many research and tests, the institute had decided on three a team. “What do we do now?” Qian Lei asked. Liu Feng’s eyes turned towards Lan Xuanyu as well. Ever since Lan Xuanyu was able to display abilities that could strengthen them, their reliance on him could be said to be growing with each passing day. Lan Xuanyu looked at them and replied, “I have no idea too. Have you guys tried this Maze before?” The two shook their heads. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment. “Since all of us are in the maze. This means that we can encounter anyone. And most probably we will be fighting multiple times. If we want to be the champion, it is not possible to only rely on our strength, since everyone has a limit to their Soul Power and can only be used a couple of times. I feel that we should look for a place to hide and conceal ourselves. The lesser battles we fight, the higher the probability we have in winning, honing our strength for the big push.” “Bang, Bang, Bang, Bang!” Right when Lan Xuanyu finished, low rumblings suddenly came out from the distance. They were currently in a walled-in path roughly 5 meters in height. Their sides and roof were made out of stones with small wall lamps along the walls. The rumbling came from the darkness from one side of the pathway. The three stared towards the source of the sound and saw a 2 meter stone aspect rolling towards them. The stone aspect had eyes that emitted red light while wielding a gigantic battle ax. Inside the narrow 5 meters tall pathway, it had sealed their path. “Woah, it looks rather strong! Xuanyu, do you want me to summon something?” Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu: “No, you’re our secret weapon. Don’t do any summons. If we are to hone our strength…, we have to remain hidden. I have an idea. Wait for the stone aspect to come closer. Liu Feng, the two of us will make our moves. Qian Lei, you will stay back and lean against the wall.” Their current spot had no hiding spots with a dead-end behind them. There was no way out. But it was also because of this predicament that Lan Xuanyu had a brazen idea. The stone aspect in front of them was not fast, but it moved steadily towards them. The mechanical sound produced from the stone aspect gave them an oppressive sensation. Qian Lei retreated to the back with Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng standing about five to six meters ahead. Lan Xuanyu looked to Liu Feng: “Frenzie, test out its offensive capabilities. Don’t engage it, just let it display it’s fighting style. Since the maze is mainly testing us to coordinate, it should not be too strong, and more likely just to harass and slow us down.” Liu Feng nodded and brandished the white dragon spear before rushing forward. He was extremely fast; Going through bitter training daily, he had grown stronger. As expected of someone proficient in speed.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 104 Skiving Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation With a flash, he was already in front of the stone aspect. As though it had sensed a threat, the stone aspect lifted its battle ax up, looking somewhat ready for battle. It continued to inch closer. Liu Feng came to an abrupt stop as he thrust forward with the white dragon spear. He stretched it as far out as he could towards the stone aspect. The stone aspect held the battle ax with both hands and swung down. It targeted Liu Feng alone and ignored his spear. “Boom!” The white dragon spear struck the stone aspect and left a small hole on its body. But the battle ax swung downwards, bringing forth an ominous inertia. Liu Feng’s figure flickered as he dodged the battle ax. The white dragon spear extended outwards and struck the stone aspect once again. Every attack left a small hole on the stone aspect’s body as it swung its battle ax endlessly. Unfortunately, the stone aspect’s movements were a tad too slow and obvious and were unable to land an attack on the agile and ridiculously fast Liu Feng. To prevent losing control over his speed, Liu Feng controlled himself to be within a fixed speed. Although his offensive strength had not been strengthened, it was far better than losing control. This was the strategy that he had polished and refined after the immense strengthening when he and Lan Xuanyu worked together. He discovered that what he was most afraid of was not about the lack of offensive strength, but losing control. Losing control over one careless move meant that the whole game would be lost. “Frenzie, come back.” Lan Xuanyu shouted out to Liu Feng. Liu Feng turned with the white dragon spear in hand and returned to Lan Xuanyu. “This monster is slow and although it has strong defensive capabilities, it should not be able to withstand my attack after sufficient time. If I were to go full force, I should be able to smash it.” Liu Feng quickly rationalized his thoughts out. “En, we’re not in a rush, let’s wait for it to come closer.” Lan Xuanyu whispered. The stone aspect continued to inch forward. After a bit of time, the distance between them was less than 10 meters. Lan Xuanyu: “When it is right in front of us in a while, we will smash it with our full force.” While saying that, the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared on his right hand, to which he placed on Liu Feng’s shoulder. The white dragon spear in Liu Feng’s hand lit up as the dragon eyes opened, unleashing an extremely sharp aura. Just as the stone aspect closed in, Liu Feng roared: “I’ll take the lead.” With that, he sprung forward with a speed faster than before, appearing right in front of the stone aspect in an instant. The white dragon spear in his hand was like a dragon leaping out of the ocean as he thrust it forward. Before the stone aspect could even prepare to launch an attack with its battle ax, the spear was thrust into its chest. Rock fragments flew as a large cavity appeared on the stone aspect’s chest. Liu Feng swung the spear downwards, borrowing the momentum to swing his entire body up. With a leap, he landed on the top of the stone aspect. This prevented the stone aspect to hit him with the battle ax and at the same time causing more damage will pulling the spear out. “Pu”, he landed a blow and smashed half of the stone aspect’s head. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu rushed forward and leaned to the left, nimbly avoiding the battle ax. Identifying that the stone aspect’s right hand was the main fulcrum for the battle ax, he clenched his own right hand into a fist that had golden scales and threw a powerful punch forward. “Booom”. The stone aspect’s right arm was struck numb as the battle ax fell to the ground. Lan Xuanyu did a flip and unleashed another punch on the stone aspect’s shoulder. The white dragon spear in Liu Feng’s hands snaked in and out as he jumped down from the stone aspect, landing three blows one after another on the stone aspect’s head, completely rendering it to pieces. “Bang! Boom! Boom!” The instant the head was smashed into pieces, the entire frame collapsed and turned into rubble. Lan Xuanyu retreated just in time to prevent himself from being smashed by the falling rocks. “It was really not that strong!” Qian Lei clicked his tongue and commented from behind. Liu Feng performed a flip and landed on top of the rubble with the speartip pointing towards, emitting a powerful and domineering aura. The aura from the white dragon spear in his hand gradually receded as the strength amplification provided by Lan Xuanyu disappeared. He leaped downwards and gave a thumbs up to Lan Xuanyu. In fact, it could be said that he alone had destroyed the stone aspect. And it was settled in a swift manner. He was no longer lacking in any way like before. Lan Xuanyu returned a thumbs up to him. “What do we do now?” Qian Lei walked forward excitedly Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng’s coordination, he had become restless. Everyone wanted to display their own strength in the test! Lan Xuanyu smiled. “We won’t do anything and just wait here.” While saying that, he pointed to the ground and sat cross-legged. They were at a dead end with a wall behind them and a pound of stone rubble in front of them. Seated down, they naturally became concealed by the stone rubble from the other side of the path. “We’re going to skive?” Qian Lei stared at Lan Xuanyu, shocked. Lan Xuanyu fumed: “Why are you making it sound so shameful? This is called honing our strength and biding our time. Our chance of being discovered here is small. And it won’t be easy to discover another location like this in the maze. We shall sit here and wait. We will wait until the others have exhausted and fought amongst themselves for a while, it won’t be too late for us to engage them then.” Hearing his words, Liu Feng’s expression turned weird as well. He had just eliminated the stone aspect to his satisfaction and was prepared to fight further. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu would come up with such a tactic? “Xuanyu, who would have thought that hidden behind your thick brows and eyes will be a sinister mind! Who would have thought?” “How am I sinister? This is called strategy.” Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. “Alright.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei sat beside him as the stone rubble concealed the three figures perfectly. If another person stood from the other end of the passageway and looked in, all they would see is a dead end in the distance, followed by rubble. That was all. Lan Xuanyu hauled the battle ax to his side. Despite the immense weight, he was able to move it with his strength. I’ll treat it as a weapon. It ain’t that bad. At the same moment within the training grounds, eight teachers stood in front of and observed a large screen. The large screen had divided equally into 10 images that reflected the situations the 10 teams were in. The teachers would occasionally nod their heads or frown. Obviously, they all had different opinions towards the students. Mu Zhongtian’s eyes remained fixed on Lan Xuanyu’s group the entire time. From the previous incident, he placed more importance on Lan Xuanyu as compared to the other students. Lan Xuanyu’s ability to obtain 10 additional points twice had surprised him. He never expected Lan Xuanyu to be of such caliber. To be safe from being eliminated in the first term was already considered good. After all, his Soul Power was only at the 14th rank. Compared to his peers in the Elite Junior class, he was definitely lacking. According to his knowledge, Lu Qianxun had the highest cultivation. Having broken through the 19th rank, Lu Qianxun was a step to the realm of the second soul ring. The institute was only satisfied to see such a level. For the sake of grooming the Elite Junior class, the institute not only assembled the strongest and most qualified teachers, but they had also dispatched a few middle school teachers over to teach the Elite Junior class. All the mecha classes for the Elite Junior class were taught by middle school teachers. The current term’s test was viewed especially heavily; It was to the extent that even the vice president was amongst the teachers. After three months of training, the school hoped to watch the carefully selected students transform into extraordinary and powerful students! Mu Zhongtian had naturally witnessed the situation where Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng faced against the stone aspect. “Eh, Liu Feng’s offensive capabilities…” Mu Zhongtian quickly realized that when Liu Feng struck the stone aspect the second time, his offense abilities had increased by a great margin. The stone aspect was designed to not be too strong because the school viewed the student’s coordination to be the most important and thus did not manipulate the maze to be too powerful. Otherwise, everyone would not have the opportunity of performing. But the speed at which they had dealt with the stone aspect was too fast. Liu Feng’s attack was completely unlike the past. What’s going on?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 105 Vice President Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After that, Mu Zhongtian watched as the three ‘skived’ and sat behind the rubble. He did not know whether to laugh or cry. These three brats are truly cunning. But he had to admit that deciding on such a strategy in the maze was the aptest. At the same time, the other nine teams were moving about in the maze looking for opponents as well as a way out. The others had defeated their own stone aspects as well. And there were even two teams that had collided. Everyone hoped to perform well in the test. After training bitterly for three months, everyone wanted to dazzle and shine. Everyone was brimming with energy. So the instant the two teams met, it was like heavenly tribulation and earthquakes. It immediately unfolded into an all-out battle that was intense and brilliant. The vice president watched the Elite Junior Class students and nodded, expressing his approval. “Not bad.” The vice president had a satisfied look on his face while standing closest to him was the teacher hailed as the demon king, Teacher Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin’s mouth curled slightly upwards. “That’s nothing much. The good one should be this team.” While saying that, he pointed to one of the screens. The vice president turned his gaze and saw the three youths seated behind the stone rubble talking leisurely and carefreely. “Those three? Teacher Ji, tell me, in your opinion, why are they the good ones?” Ji Hongbin replied indifferently, “They are able to remain calm in the face of their current situation and are pragmatic. They are using their brains to go through the test. To be able to comprehend the crux of the maze test and find loopholes. These intelligent students have better prospects compared to the rash and impetuous ones fighting now.” “Oh? Then let us wait and see their results at the end.” The vice president was rather short and stout, jiggling as he laughed and replied. His laugh gave off a warm sensation like the spring wind. But the teachers familiar with him knew that this was a man with daggers hidden beneath his smiles. If not for the grave violation he made in the past, he would never have become a teacher. and now… Ji Hongbin glanced at the vice president. “Don’t you think that they are somewhat similar to you?” The vice president squinted and replied with displeasure, “What are you insinuating?” The smile on Ji Hongbin’s face changed slightly and a rare but weird smile appeared. “You fat fox, why bother with the act? I don’t believe that you can’t see it.” “Shut up.” The vice president glared at him in slight anger. Instead, Ji Hongbin grabbed the vice president by his shoulder. “Alright alright, you still can’t let it go?” The vice president sighed. “How can I possibly let it go? But it’s much better now. At the beginning, all I could think about was to go back in time. I don’t know how many people I found that had invested so much hard work. A pity that I’ve offended others and can’t go back.” Ji Hongbin gave a bitter laugh. “You call that offending others? You…” “Alright alright. A real man doesn’t boast about his past achievements. Enough about this, enough.” The vice president interrupted his words. Ji Hongbin pointed his finger at him and shook his head helplessly. The fat fox vice president snorted.” Since they won’t allow me to return, I’ll let all of you see that I can still cause a ruckus in the school. Humph humph. This brat is good, what’s his name?” he pointed to Lan Xuanyu. Mu Zhongtian immediately rushed forward and answered respectfully. “His name is Lan Xuanyu.” “En, once the test is over, get him to find me.” The vice president squinted both his eyes as they gleamed with a faint light. By his side, Ji Hongbin jumped in fright. “Hey fatty, can you not misguide the kid?” The vice president gave a harmless expression as though he had been wrongly accused. “How is that possible? I am such an easy-going man.” Ji Hongbin fumed. “You? Easy-going? You easy-going son-of-a…” Right at that moment, the battle within the grounds had progressed like a wildfire. The entire Maze size was controlled to allow the students to find opponents within half a day. At that moment, the students that had encountered other teams were engaged in brutal battles and fought to their hearts’ content. There were even three groups that had engaged in a chaotic battle. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu and his team continued to sit behind the rubble as they preserved their strengths. Qian Lei whispered: “Listen, it seems that there’s a battle not far from us. I can even make out their voices. Shall we go out and take a look? They should be fighting against each other already, right?” “Keep calm, don’t be impatient. We are not in a rush.” Lan Xuanyu replied. They had heard footsteps close to them twice. This was due to the fact that there was a crossroad not far from them. The stone aspect had been assigned to protect the crossroad. After discovering their existence, the stone aspect had moved towards them. Students that passed through the crossroads would move closer to them to take a look. Upon seeing the dead end, they would naturally stop and turn in another direction. No one could have imagined that the trio was hidden there. “You’re really patient and can keep your composure!” Liu Feng could not help but praise. After being strengthened by Lan Xuanyu, his fighting capabilities had improved by a large margin. He truly wanted to head out to battle against the others. At their age, the majority of them thirsted to show off, especially for the students of the Elite Junior Class. Lan Xuanyu shrugged. “It’s not that I’m patient, but there’s no point being rash. Have you forgotten? We are free from being eliminated in the first term. Of course, we can head out and take the initiative to fight against others. And with our standing, it shouldn’t be a problem. But, how do we estimate how many opponents we will meet? But waiting here is different. By waiting more, there is a higher chance for us to be champions. Since we will not be eliminated, we have to choose the best path for ourselves. It’s that simple!” That’s right! It was just that simple. Upon hearing his explanation, all the impatience within Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s heart disappeared. What Lan Xuanyu spoke was the truth. They were not at risk of being eliminated, why the need to be anxious for quick results? Waiting for the best opportunity and fighting for the first place was the best choice. Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power was stronger than Lan Xuanyu. He immediately understood upon hearing Xuanyu’s explanation. He frowned for a moment then laughed. “Then let them fight. When they’ve quietened down, we can go out and clear up the mess. That’s not too bad too!” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “Rest, let’s rest.” At that moment, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and their third member, Chang Jianyi were advancing forward steadily. They had encountered and defeated another team and were looking for others. Lu Qianxun took the vanguard with Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi slightly behind him at his sides. Out of the three, Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong were offensive type Soul Masters, while Chang Jianyi was a control type Soul Master. This was a relatively strong combination. Especially at the lower ranks, the effects and feasibility of control type and auxiliary type Soul Masters are not as apparent. Having two offensive type Soul Masters was a strong advantage. Lu Qianxun was the oldest in the class, being almost nine years old. But his Soul Power had reached the 19th rank. He had the potential to break through to the 20th rank and wield his second soul ring in the school term. He had the firm belief that he was the most outstanding in the class. But he never expected that Lan Xuanyu was the only one to have obtained additional points in the previous test, twice, while had had nothing. Although he had the highest total score, the one in the lead and granted immunity to elimination for the term was instead Lan Xuanyu’s team. Lu Qianxun did not hold Lan Xuanyu and his team in his eyes at all, because he never truly treated them as equals. But the unhappiness remained in his heart. After entering the actual combat test, the stifling feeling remained in his heart. Regardless of anything, he aimed to achieve the highest result and become the champion.

@delexzy01 @fb-dannyede @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @director @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @kwinzuby @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @papacee @rhemychrix @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @kingd5757 @danxxyc @fb-abdullahmuhammed @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @fb-kehindeabiola @kelly-kelvin @fb-lifeofguy @paddy2x

Make we wait for the later now, wise kids! @delexzy01 thanks 4 d update, ride on pls

HX cunning makes me remember Tang Wullin.... That guy is a cun artist. Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 106 Golden Lion Roar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation So upon encountering their first opponent, it was a complete thrashing when they defeated them, “Class monitor, should we slow down?” Chang Jianyi suggested. Chang Jianyi had fair skin and could be considered a gentle person. Ordinarily, he never revealed anything about himself, leaving others to think that he was only able to be ranked among the best because he was in the same team as Lu Qianxun. But Lu Qianxun did not think that way, because he and Chang Jianyi were selected from the same branch school. He was extremely clear of Chang Jianyi’s strength. In fact, Chang Jianyi’s judgment was rather strong, and that was an important factor in being an excellent control type Soul Master. Amongst the Elite Junior Class students and aside from Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, Chang Jianyi’s Spiritual Power was ranked third, having achieved 80 points. “Alright.” Lu Qianxun stopped. Although he was feeling anxious to obtain results, he was rational enough to listen to suggestions. Instead, it was Ye Lingtong who was rather unhappy. “We didn’t exhaust ourselves, why not continue? It wouldn’t be too late to rest after eliminating another team, right?” Chang Jianyi smiled. “You can’t say that. We have no clue as to how many opponents we will have to face in this maze. What if we encounter two teams at the same time? We are the strongest team among the class, what if they decide to team up and surround us? Although there is a disparity between the strength of everyone, it isn’t much. So, we should take it slow and maintain our peak state. That way, we can handle whatever situation that comes our way.” “En, let’s listen to him. We need to be stable to ensure the top place.” Lu Qianxun made the choice. Him being the monitor of the Elite Junior Class was not just because of his strength. Although she was still somewhat unwilling, Ye Lingtong nodded her head. “Eh, there is a pile of rubble there and it’s a dead end, we should rest over there.” Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi followed her finger and saw that the path ahead had a pile of rubble. “Alright, let’s head over.” Behind the rubble. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng looked at each other. They were not far from the crossroad and heard everything that Lu Qianxun and his team had discussed. What kind of luck is that? To encounter the strongest opponents while skiving. It truly is… Although Liu Feng and Qian Lei had the utmost confidence in themselves, or more accurately speaking, in Lan Xuanyu. The enemy was Lu Qianxun! Lu Qianxun, who was almost at the 20th rank. In terms of soul power cultivation, it was many times higher than theirs. And there was Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi. In a three against three battle, the two were slightly afraid. But the three continued to move closer towards them cautiously. What do we do? Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, then pointed both index fingers at Qian Lei and outlined the form of a door, indicating for him to begin his summoning. He then turned to Liu Feng and nodded his head. Golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass blossomed out from his hands at the same time and wrapped around them. Since they could no longer hide, they would have to fight! Qian Lei did not dare delay and immediately unleashed his coin of summoning and quickly began the summon. The Gate of Summoning appeared once again as Lan Xuanyu grabbed onto the door structure with his hand covered in the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass to strengthen the summon. On the other hand, Liu Feng unleashed the White Dragon Spear and received Lan Xuanyu’s support, opening the eyes of the dragon. Lu Qianxun and his team approached just as the Gate of Summoning was completed. Right there and then, a familiar voice came out from within the Gate of Summoning. “Not free!” Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei were instantly petrified. On the other side of the rubble, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi naturally heard the voice and immediately stopped in their tracks. Not free… what a good time to be busy… The voice naturally belonged to Dong Qianqiu. What could be more dependable than summoning Dong Qianqiu, who was above the 20th rank? They believed that they had a better chance of victory fighting four against three. But Dong Qianqiu’s simple reply of being busy had instead ruined their situation. Much less a sneak attack, they were completely exposed. And the failed summon meant that Qian Lei was crippled. The initial plan of four against three had immediately turned to a two against three. Lu Qianxun’s eyes lit up as a rumbling sound came from his throat. His entire body increased in size as a yellow soul ring surged from beneath his feet. His hair immediately turned golden as well. Golden Lion King! That was his spirit His increase in size granted him the size of a full-grown adult. He ran forward and smashed into the rubble while throwing out two punches. Ye Lingtong released her Celestial Dragon spirit as well as her Celestial Body and followed close behind. Having gone through training and coordinating for three months, Ye Lingtong knew what to do upon Lu Qianxun’s initiation. They were unsure of the situation on the other side and thus decided to smash into the rubble into projectiles as weapons to suppress the other party. On the other side, Lan Xuanyu immediately sensed the unexpected turn of events and reacted. He pulled Liu Feng and threw him upwards. Using the strength bestowed unto him by the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass in his right hand, Liu Feng flew over the rubble and almost reached the top. Lan Xuanyu immediately wielded the large battle ax after throwing him and lifted it upwards. “Bang—” The rocks flung towards him were knocked away by the battle ax. Liu Feng shot down like a bolt of lightning from midair. His attack was not targeted at Lu Qianxun or Ye Lingtong but directly at Chang Jianyi who was standing behind. Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu knew that their chances in the two against three match up were extremely low. Lu Qianxun was not just anybody. They had to get rid of one first. It could be said that Liu Feng had put in all of his power that had been strengthened by the gold patterned Blue Silver Grass into this attack. Chang Jianyi only saw a white light descending when the White Dragon Spear appeared in front of him. But Chang Jianyi’s soul ring instantly erupted as well. How could a boy that was able to be part of the strongest Elite Junior Class team be ordinary? A faint human figure appeared behind Chang Jianyi that resembled him but was extremely stiff. A faint white halo of light blossomed from the figure and instantly protected Chang Jianyi’s front. Liu Feng suddenly felt everything before him turn slow. Although this was broken by the White Dragon Spear’s roar, it gave Chang Jianyi sufficient time to react. Chang Jianyi avoided the fatal strike aimed towards his head and took half a step out. In the next moment, the White Dragon Spear stabbed right through his shoulder and pinned him onto the ground. It hurts! Although the pain in the test had been calibrated to be 5% of the actual pain, the stab through the shoulder was not weak. It was so painful that it caused tears in Chang Jianyi’s eyes. Liu Feng was about to unleash another attack when he heard a thunderous roar behind him. “Roar—” The ground started to quake as Liu Feng’s mind buzzed into a blank. Even with Lan Xuanyu’s golden patterned Blue Silver Grass’ strength amplification, his vision went dark and he almost failed to pull out the White Dragon Spear. Golden Lion Roar! Lu Qianxun’s first soul skill! The Golden Lion King was Lu Qianxun’s extremely strong spirit and was a true peak grade spirit. Although the strengthening of the meridians was not as strong as dragon or phoenix type spirits, the Golden Lion King was considered the strongest amongst the lion type spirits. It was an existence that an ordinary dragon type spirit could not compare to. Inside the long and narrow path, the Golden Lion Roar’s power was amplified immensely. Liu Feng’s Spiritual Power was not overpowered to begin with and was immediately affected as he stopped in his tracks and groaned in pain. On the other hand, Qian Lei hugged his head with his hands and knelt down in pain. His Spiritual Power was strong, but the Golden Lion Roar was not only a Spiritual attack but a powerful soundwave attack. It was impossible for him to endure it. In that instant, Liu Feng and Qian Lei had lost their ability to fight.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 107 Dragon Roar Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation At this moment, Ye Lingtong then saw that the opponents in front of her, the ones who were hiding behind rubble just now, were actually Lan Xuanyu and his two teammates. In the face of the Golden Lion Roar, some of the rocks that flew in midair even turned into dust from the quake. Lan Xuanyu was facing the front and the first to bear the brunt. He only felt stifled in his chest, both his ears were ringing and he lost his hearing at that moment. An intense pain came over him like he was about to be torn apart by that Golden Lion Roar. Actually, when Lu Qianxun just entered this underground maze, he was already secretly delighted already. In an environment like this, his Golden Lion Roar could display its greatest power for sure, he wasn’t even afraid of a group battle. But there was a problem with his Golden Lion Roar – it took up quite a bit of Soul Power. Hence, he couldn’t bear to use it during that battle previously. When he was faced with Lan Xuanyu and his team, especially after Liu Feng injured Chang Jianyi severely with his spear, he quickly used it impatiently. But after seeing that his opponents were these three chaps, he was already regretting. Although the power of the Golden Lion Roar was strong, it would also reveal their target’s location and this wasn’t what he wanted. Also, he found it a waste to be using it on Lan Xuanyu and his team! He didn’t feel that these three people were a threat to them. Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi had a gold imprint on their foreheads glowing slowly – Lu Qianxun had already activated something to prevent them from being influenced by the Golden Lion Roar. With this single roar, the war situation has been completely tilted. Lu Qianxun took a step out and ran towards Lan Xuanyu straightaway with a fist aiming for his head. Ye Lingtong didn’t really want to fight with Lan Xuanyu but they were a team now and she obviously wouldn’t exercise restraint at this moment. She did a body flip, swung her dragon tail and sent a kick towards Liu Feng. She was in the state of the Celestial Body so if Liu Feng gets kicked, along with the effects of the Golden Lion Roar, he wouldn’t survive for sure. But just at this moment, an unexpected situation occurred. Although that Gate of Summoning which Qian Lei opened just now didn’t summon Dong Qianqiu, it didn’t close up. As everything happened very quickly, the Soul Skill was not lifted yet. Then, a slender hand suddenly stretched out from the Gate of Summoning. It pointed and there was a burst of iciness. Lu Qianxun only felt the surface of his fist turning icy, he started shivering and failed to hit Lan Xuanyu. Then, a beautiful figure appeared instantly before him. But before he could take a good look. Suddenly, an impassioned Dragon Roar resounded. When the Golden Lion Roar was roaring in front of Lan Xuanyu, he felt as if he was going to be torn apart but just at that moment, the golden energy that was silently running inside him burst forth. A ruthless aura exploded from the ultimate source of his body like it was provoked. Lan Xuanyu felt his body burning up like charcoal and he became thirsty, violent, indomitable, angry, crazy and all other emotions came over him instantaneously. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his right hand had a faint golden pattern on the blue grass originally. However, at this moment, the golden patterns actually turned into pure gold color. Lan Xuanyu looked up abruptly, both his eyes were golden – a golden color with a tinge of madness. Then, he opened his mouth and that impassioned Dragon Roar burst forth! “Ang––” That terrifying Dragon Roar filled the entire passage. At this moment, in front of him were Dong Qianqiu and Lu Qianxun who were the nearest to him. Dong Qianqiu reacted immediately and retreated back into the Gate of Summoning, she even made a layer of ice wall in front of her. But the ice wall shattered instantly. Lu Qianxun wasn’t so lucky. He groaned and was bleeding through seven orifices during the Dragon Roar and stumbled backward. Qian Lei, who was behind Lan Xuanyu, was dumbstruck and stood rooted to the ground. Thankfully, that Dragon Roar didn’t seem to have any effect on him and he wasn’t drastically affected. The ones who were most affected were Ye Lingtong and Liu Feng. Ye Lingtong was sending a kick towards Liu Feng at first but when that Dragon Roar happened, her Celestial Body disappeared abruptly and her body turned limp as she collapsed to the ground. On the contrary, a blazing white light burst out of the White Dragon spear in Liu Feng’s hand and a clear white Dragon Roar resounded along with Lan Xuanyu’s berserk Dragon Roar. The White Dragon spear was glistening and turned Chang Jianyi whom he pierced just now into a ray of white light, then disappeared. Liu Feng had never felt so strong before. He turned around swiftly and thrust his White Dragon spear once again. Two rays of light of the spear erupted, then went through Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong’s bodies, turning them into white light too. End of battle… All these changes happened too quickly. From the time when both parties got closer and Dong Qianqiu saying that she wasn’t “free”, the battle only lasted about 10 seconds before it ended. Qian Lei looked at what happened in a daze. After Lan Xuanyu let out that ferocious roar, he slumped onto the ground like he entered a coma but did not end the test. Liu Feng felt all fired up. He was even quite confident of defeating Lu Qianxun. At the tip of his White Dragon spear, a ray of light about 34 centimeters long shot out of it – it was grand and incomparable. Then, there was a faint pair of footsteps from afar. Liu Feng was stunned but at this moment, he was extremely clear-headed. He moved to Lan Xuanyu’s side in an instant and carried him on his back. Then said to Qian Lei, “Get up, quick, we’re leaving.” That Golden Lion Roar and Lan Xuanyu’s Dragon Roar made this place become a target for all. They didn’t know how many groups of students were left in here either and their plan was to get out first. Qian Lei was just dumbfounded. He wasn’t actually affected much standing behind Lan Xuanyu, he quickly clambered up and ran along with Liu Feng. Liu Feng hesitated when he arrived at a crossroad, he turned left and ran rapidly. But they merely ran a couple of steps before bumping into another team. This team was led by their old rival, Jin Xiang! Jin Xiang was stunned when he saw Liu Feng and the rest, and revealed a malicious smile. It was without a doubt that Liu Feng’s team looked like they were in a difficult position; Lan Xuanyu was unconscious on his back, and Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked miserable and distressed. This was a perfect opportunity to attack! Seeing these three people, Liu Feng and Qian Lei was dumbfounded – enemies are bound to meet indeed. But at this moment, Qian Lei finally displayed his intelligence from having a Spiritual Power of over 150. His expression immediately turned into panic and had a look of fear across his face, then he yelled at the top of his lungs, “Run! Lu Qianxun and his team are here. Run, quick…” As he ran, he pushed Liu Feng lightly from the back. Liu Feng understood immediately, not only did he not reduce his speed, he ran with even more fear towards Jin Xiang and his team. Hearing Lu Qianxun’s name, Jin Xiang was terrified too. Among the students in the Elite Junior Class, he only admired Lu Qianxun alone. When he heard that Lu Qianxun was coming, plus the fact that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were fleeing without any intention of slowing down, he became cowardly instinctively and quickly said, “Quick, run, let’s get somewhere farther.” His thinking was very simple; he didn’t want to face Lu Qianxun at this moment so he would run first before coming up with a plan. As for Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu, they would be able to deal with them anytime, right? Hence, he and his team turned around at the same time. Also, Qian Lei had released his Flaming Bird spirit. With both the Flaming Bird’s wings spread open on his back, not only could he increase his speed, it could also shield his back completely, preventing Liu Feng and Qian Lei from attacking from behind.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 108 A sense of familiarity Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They were in the midterm test and he was extremely cautious. He was too familiar with Liu Feng’s White Dragon spear and firmly believed that the little bit of offensive capability was incapable of breaking through his Flaming Bird spirit’s wings. But then… “Pu, pu, pu!” Jin Xiang looked at the white spear tip’s afterimage in his chest in shock. He turned his head back with much difficulty and looked at Liu Feng and Qian Lei. What he saw were Qian Lei’s wry face and Liu Feng’s disdain. His Flaming Bird spirit wings had a hole. And his heart as well… His two companions had suffered the same fate. The amplification on Liu Feng’s body gradually receded, but the majority of the effect from the Dragon Roar was still present! He was only afraid he had nowhere else to put it to full use. He was only able to use it against three opponents that had exposed their backs to him. “Are you feeling the satisfaction of stabbing them with your spear?” Qian Lei gave a mischievous laugh. “En.” Liu Feng nodded his head. It was too invigorating! In any case, it was not counted murdering inside the simulated world. And, the opponent was Jin Xiang… Jin Xiang was infuriated! He had never expected his team to have such an ending. Their team never encountered any other opponents and did not have the opportunity to unleash their skills. Just like that, their opportunity was gone… Three beams of light appeared as Jin Xiang’s team was sent out of the test. They were definitely eliminated. Liu Feng and Qian Lei continued to run. After taking down the three enemies, the amplification effect on Liu Feng was completely exhausted. He and Qian Lei had reverted back to their original weaker selves. They fled the scene of the crime in a panic! Inside the training room. The teachers were all shocked. There were only three teams left inside the maze. The other teams had lost in their fights or were defeated by Lan Xuanyu’s team. Lu Qianxun and Jin Xiang’s team had fallen to their hands. The most shocking thing was that no matter how they saw it, both teams lost unjustly! But Ji Hongbin and the vice president saw it differently. The vice president squinted his eyes and watched the screen with splendor whirling within. On the other hand, Ji Hongbin’s expression was one of surprise as he muttered something under his breath. The other teachers placed more emphasis on the result, but the two regarded something else more important. The Gate of Summoning had summoned a person? And it was obviously a human with intelligence, one who was part of the federation and spoke the same language as well. Where did they summon the person from? The fact that Lan Xuanyu was able to amplify Liu Feng’s strength was not strange, after all, there were auxiliary system Soul Masters that were able to do the same for combat Soul Masters. The question was, what was Lan Xuanyu’s Dragon Roar after being struck by the Golden Lion Roar? It would have been impossible for them to win without that Dragon Roar. It could be said the Dragon Roar changed the entire flow of battle completely. Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power was at the 14th rank and the Dragon Roar was definitely something his strength was incapable of achieving and utilizing. That meant to say when he was under the complete suppression of the Golden Lion Roar, the meridians within his body unleashed a special power for it to happen. It was unyielding and stood its ground against the Golden Lion King’s furious roar to the extent of counter-attacking with a stronger force. And this was with the large disparity between their cultivations. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu’s spirit was stronger than his opponent. Stronger than the Golden Lion King. His spirit, the variant Blue Silver Grass. But how was a variant Blue Silver Grass able to surpass the Golden Lion King in terms of ability? It was extremely peculiar, not only was it worth researching but also brimming with potential. The vice president nodded his head. “Once the test is over. Immediately check on the students’ bodies and see if there was any influence from the test. Evaluate their results comprehensively.” “Yes.” Mu Zhongtian immediately complied. In fact, as the teacher in charge of the Elite Junior class and the man responsible for testing Lan Xuanyu at the beginning and seeing him slip into a coma, he was scared to death. The thing he was most worried about was Lan Xuanyu’s body having an issue from the incident! It was seemingly impossible to anticipate that such a thing could happen. When the test for the remaining three teams was completed, all the pods gradually opened. Mu Zhongtian immediately arrived before Lan Xuanyu’s pod. He watched as the pale-stricken Lan Xuanyu sat up from the pod. His gaze was somewhat blurred as he shook his head, seemingly wanted to shake get rid of something. “Xuanyu, Xuanyu, are you alright?” Mu Zhongtian waved his hand in front of Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at him. Immediately, Mu Zhongtian saw a glimpse of gold light from deep within Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. “Teacher Mu. I’m fine.” Lan Xuanyu struggled as he climbed out of the pod and once again started to shake his head. He sensed a change within himself, not that it was bad but instead, he seemed to have grown slightly stronger. He himself had no idea of what happened. After the Dragon Roar, he found that all the violence within him had been drained off. Extreme fatigue kicked in after that. … Heaven Dou Planet. “Oh my, he scared me. That brat.” Dong Qianqiu patted her chest, her expression of shock. Although she had retreated the instant she heard the beginning of the roar, it had influenced her meridians and sent her entire body trembling. “Eh, wait a minute. Why does that brat’s Dragon Roar feel so familiar?” Dong Qianqiu frowned as a twinkle flashed past her eyes. She tilted her head and went into deep thoughts. … With the completion of the test, everyone returned to the real world and their fatigue quickly disappeared. Although his vitality was somewhat weak, he could clearly feel that his Soul Power had grown somewhat. The spinning golden and silver vortex inside his chest seemed to have grown slightly as well. As to how much he had grown, he could only be certain after testing it with the apparatus. But feeling the changes felt good to him. A faint smile appeared on his face as Lan Xuanyu stretched himself. Although he was unable to move after the Dragon Roar, he was fully aware of what had transpired in the test. “Liu Feng! You despicable brat.” Right at this time, a furious roar interrupted his thoughts. Upon jumping out of his pod, Jin Xiang rushed towards Liu Feng and shouted. Liu Feng was startled by the sudden shout as he was just looking at Lan Xuanyu. “Stop!” A loud bellow came out. Even the impulsive Jin Xiang was shocked and he immediately came to a stop. Ji Hongbin walked over. Seeing the Devil King approach, Jin Xiang immediately perspired in cold sweat as his heart pounded twice as fast. Ji Hongbin raised his hand and pointed to Jin Xiang. “You underestimated your enemy and was gullible enough to trust him. You only have yourself to blame.” Jin Xiang’s face flushed red. “Teacher Ji, I…” “Not happy? If this was a real battlefield, you would already be dead. You think you’ll still have the time to hoot about?” Ji Hongbin stated without any restraint. He then turned to the other students and spoke coldly, “Do not treat the simulated world as a fake. One day, you will truly encounter enemies in the real world. If you are unable to treat the simulated world as a real battlefield and treat the lives you have inside as your real life, I can only say that you won’t live for very long.” “All of you cannot just rely on your fighting capabilities. You need to be smart as well. As for the test results for the actual combat test. In first place, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei’s group.” When the verdict was announced, the entire class flew into an uproar. In fact, aside from eliminating Lu Qianxun’s team and sneaking an attack to eliminate Jin Xiang’s team, no one else saw them. Truly an underdog! Having been together for a few months, everyone was well aware of Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s strength. How is it possible that they won? How did they get first place? But the words were explicitly spoken by Devil King Ji Hongbin. That prevented any disbelief and no one dared to doubt his words, leaving all the students to glare at Lan Xuanyu’s team in envy.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 109 Accept a disciple Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Not convinced?” The vice president walked slowly towards Ji Hongbin with a smile on his face. Lu Qianxun looked at Lan Xuanyu with a blazing gaze. Actually, his team was the only team that truly confronted Lan Xuanyu’s team. Until this moment, he didn’t really understand what happened then. He already had the entire place under control through the Golden Lion Roar, but who was that girl who appeared through the Gate of Summoning? Also, what was that Dragon Roar that Lan Xuanyu did? The other students were surprised and didn’t understand how Lan Xuanyu’s team became the champion but it wasn’t the case for Lu Qianxun — he had developed a fear in his heart. Because up until this moment, the meridians in his body were still surging — it was filled with terror. The Golden Lion meridians brought about by the Golden Lion King Martial Soul was extremely powerful. Ever since he began cultivating all these years, he had always suppressed others, it was never the other way round. However, the truth was right there — just a Dragon Roar from Lan Xuanyu had changed the game. “The results will be announced tomorrow. All of you may return to rest or cultivate.” The vice president waved after he saw that nobody was making a sound. “Lan Xuanyu, please stay here,” Ji Hongbin said. Lan Xuanyu didn’t know why he was held back. He actually wanted to return to the dorm very badly to test his Soul Power and see if it really increased. Liu Feng and Qian Lei both looked at him, and their eyes were filled with excitement. ‘Champion! This is a proper counterattack!’ This was what they had been waiting for and they only had a bit of a chance because of Lan Xuanyu’s arrival. They really won and were still in disbelief, they actually defeated Lu Qianxun’s team, after all. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu was the key to that victory. Without him, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would still be at the bottom of the class. It was because Lan Xuanyu made the three of them work together which led to their increased strength. The other students left and the vice president beckoned to Lan Xuanyu with a smile. “Come with me.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t know him but it was clear that all the teachers present acknowledged him as their leader. He quickly walked towards him. Ji Hongbin also walked next to the vice president. “Why are you following us?” Upset, the vice president looked at him. “To supervise, in case you corrupt the child,” Ji Hongbin replied with a rigid expression. “Old Ji, is there something wrong with you?” The smile on his face disappeared completely in rage. Ji Hongbin merely moved the corners of his lips, “Tsk, are you still planning to groom a devil incarnate like yourself?” “Hng!” The vice president’s expression changed. He scoffed but he didn’t give him a rebuttal as he simply strode out. Lan Xuanyu thought that this was a little weird. ‘What’s going on? Who is this? Why does Teacher Ji make him sound so unreliable?’ The stumpy vice president walked in front with Ji Hongbin next to him while Lan Xuanyu followed behind them obediently. They took the lift all the way to the roof of the main teaching block of the academy. The vice president then led them into a spacious office. The entire office was over 200 square meters, not only were there a sofa, desk, and many bookshelves, there were also some exquisite plants around. Today, with Soul Guidance technology, printed books had already become an extravagant ornament. It was clear that this vice president had a passion for these things. The printed books that were kept to date could be called historic relics, they were valuable for sure. The vice president glanced at Ji Hongbin. “Are you going to keep standing there and listen to us?” Ji Hongbin walked straight to the sofa and sat down without answering. The vice president placed both hands on his waist like he was about to explode but he suppressed it in the end and waved to Lan Xuanyu, saying, “Come here, chap, stand in front of me.” Lan Xuanyu walked over obediently. The vice president was about 1.7 meters tall and seemed to be over 100 kilograms. He had a plump figure and was slightly obese, but his little eyes were always beaming, giving one this harmless feeling. “Tell me, how did you think through your tactics today?” The vice president asked him plainly. “I didn’t think much about it. I just felt that nobody knew what would happen in the underground maze. We weren’t familiar with the maze either and had no idea when we would bump into other students. Since this is a test, the teachers would definitely make us meet and may even make it easier for us to find one another, so we might as well wait at ease for the exhausted enemy and let the other students fight it out first before we head out — this would give us a higher chance of winning,” Lan Xuanyu replied. The vice president nodded, pleased with his answer. “Correct tactics, you’ve used your head. Not bad. Your Martial Soul can amplify Qian Lei and Liu Feng?” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “Seems like it. But Teacher, I don’t know what that roar was at the last part and I only felt suppressed by the class monitor’s lion’s roar. It felt especially uncomfortable and I called out soon after that.” The vice president nodded and both his eyes narrowed. “This should be the natural reaction of your meridians — it was upset to be suppressed. Which means that your meridians should be even better than Lu Qianxun. Craftiness and strength are both important. I didn’t expect that the lowest ranking one would actually surprise me. Actually, strength can be nurtured later, but one’s perception is very hard to train. I like your perceptiveness, do you want to be my student?” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He may be young but he knew what it meant to formally acknowledge someone as his master. In the world of Soul Masters, he who teaches one for a day is a father for life. Even with such advanced technology, this tradition had not changed. A master was different from a teacher. A master not only teaches but inherits and shows care and concern for his students as well. Lan Xuanyu turned around to look at Ji Hongbin almost instinctively but he simply sat there with an expressionless face. “But I, I already have a master,” Lan Xuanyu said. He really didn’t know who was this plump master in front of him! How could he become his student so recklessly? “You have a master already teaching you Soul Skills, Ancient martial arts, and Battle skills?” The vice president raised his brows and glanced at Ji Hongbin. He was mistaken and assumed that the master whom Lan Xuanyu was referring to was him. Ji Hongbin was expressionless, he was calm like nothing concerned him. “Nevermind, it’s fine if you have a master. I wasn’t going to teach you Martial Soul cultivation anyway. Didn’t you apply for warship piloting as your secondary profession? I can teach you that and be your master in that aspect.” The vice president smiled widely. “Ah? You know how to pilot a warship?” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up instantly. The vice president then said, “You don’t know that, huh. Warship piloting is never a one-man show. In the warship, you would have staffs and each one of them has a different role. But there must be a person to give orders and coordinate the entire warship, or even a fleet. I can teach you the knowledge in this aspect; I’ll teach you how to move freely around the universe. Are you interested?” “Yes! I have liked warships since I was little. Master, please teach me.” Lan Xuanyu nodded immediately. The vice president smiled, he then looked at Ji Hongbin gleefully and said, “Formally acknowledge me as your master, then.” ‘Formally acknowledge you as my master?’ Lan Xuanyu also realized that he was looking at Teacher Ji so he turned to look at Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin wasn’t indifferent this time and nodded to him discreetly. He wasn’t sure why but with Teacher Ji’s assurance, Lan Xuanyu instinctively felt a sense of trust along with the fact that he was a child! Knowing that he could learn about something that he liked the most, he didn’t think much at that point and bowed respectfully. “Master, please take me as your disciple.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 110 Space Warship Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fat vice president laughed and brought his arms down and supported Lan Xuanyu up. “Good, good, good. I finally found myself a successor. I will take you in. You will be my pupil from now on. RIght, this teacher’s name is Yin Tianfan, but it’s enough for you to know it. When you’re outside, don’t let anyone else know that you’re my disciple. This will be our little secret, ok?” Lan Xuanyu was startled and was somewhat unclear of what the teacher’s intent. By the side, Ji Hongbin muttered faintly, “Right, never mention his name outside, otherwise…” “Hey, no one will treat you as a mute if you keep quiet! Shut up for me,” Yin Tianfan retorted. Ji Hongbin laughed, stood up and replied, “Seems like you’ve changed somewhat. At least you know how to take care of your own pupil. I’ll head out first. Go ahead with your class, but given your glorious history, better think well on how you plan to educate this child. Lan Xuanyu is a good kid.” “What do you mean by that?” Yin Tianfan fumed with rage. Although Lan Xuanyu did not understand the sarcasm in Ji Hongbin’s tone, he knew for sure that it was not anything good. Ji Hongbin straightened his lapels and placed both hands behind his back, instantly giving off the vibe of a man aloof of mortal matters. “Devil Fox Yin Tianfan, aren’t you very impressive?” “Beat it, get lost. Get out of here,” Yin Tianfan retorted in exasperation. Ji Hongbin sighed and turned to leave. Lan Xuanyu watched Ji Hongbin leave before turning to the teacher he had just paid respects to, at a loss as to what to do. Yin Tianfan’s face returned to normal after Ji Hongbin’s departure as a faint look of disappointment flashed past his eyes. He muttered to himself, “No matter what, I don’t regret anything. Hmph!” “Teacher,” Lan Xuanyu called out meekly. Yin Tianfan immediately regained his senses and a smile immediately appeared on his face. “I just can’t help it. Why can’t I control my temper every time I see Teacher Ji? You have to know that I rarely fly into a rage in the past. Seriously, ok, ok, since you have nothing much going on, let us begin our class today.” “Yes,” Lan Xuanyu immediately became energetic. Although he was still suffering from fatigue due to the test, it was not enough to discourage him from piloting warships, which was his favorite interest. “Teacher, have you really commandeered a warship before? How big was it? Tell me all about it.” Lan Xuanyu revealed him a face overflowing with excitement. Yin Tianfan squinted his eyes and replied proudly, “Yes, I’ve commandeered a warship before. I have been in charge of all sorts of warships, even the biggest ones. You know about spaceships, but do you know its different types?” Lan Xuanyu gave him a puzzled look. “I don’t! Up till now, I’ve only attended the warship piloting foundation course that only teaches us to pilot all sorts of Soul Guidance vehicles.” “What’s the point of all that, they ain’t stimulating enough.” Yin Tianfan’s lips curled as he rolled his eyes. “Shall I bring you to experience what true outer space travel feels like?” “Yes!” Lan Xuanyu immediately replied with great excitement. “Come.” Yin Tianfan had finally made his move on Lan Xuanyu. He turned to open the sliding door to lead Lan Xuanyu in. It was an extremely spacious room with a simulation pod four times the size of the ones he had used previously in the middle. Obviously, it was not a bedroom. The simulation pod occupied more than 20 meters square worth of space, was completely white and had an elegant streamlined shape. It was extremely majestic and looked to be of extremely high quality. “Woah, it’s huge! Teacher, is this a simulation pod as well?” “Of course it is.” While saying that, he placed his hand on a Soul Guidance Communication Device. Following his action, the enormous simulation pod in front of them gradually opened, revealing the world within it. Radiance twinkled from within as there were countless signal lights inside. Lan Xuanyu realized that it was unlike the simulation pod he had encountered before which was filled with a viscous liquid. “This is a dual-seater simulation pod which allows up to two people to use together. It was actually…” At this point, Yin Tianfan paused, then continued. “Alright, you’ll be here. Just lie down. You don’t have to do anything else.” “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu stepped into the pod. The instant he laid down inside, he felt an extremely soft texture that gradually enveloped his entire body as though he was being submerged. The interior of the pod was actually completely soft. Yin Tianfan stepped into the simulation pod and laid on the other side. The entire pod started to close. The instant the simulation pod closed, everything before Lan Xuanyu turned bright as the boundless space appeared before him. There was no instance of darkness like the normal simulation pods that he had used before. A gold light swept past them. “Scanning… Identity confirmed… Heaven Luo Institute, Lan Xuanyu. 0 Piloting level.” Right at this time, Yin Tianfan’s voice came up. “You ready? We will be entering the universe. What you will be experiencing is the sensation of flying inside a space warship in the cosmos. The impact on your body will be strong, so you better be ready. You can use your Soul Power to protect your body.” “Alright teacher, I’m ready.” Lan Xuanyu gazed at the endless space with his big eyes. He did not know anything about an interplanetary warship but somehow, it seemed very interesting. “Space warship 128, ready for take-off.” A static sound came out. Their surroundings lit up instantly. Only then did Lan Xuanyu realize that it felt as though he was a flying vessel but was unable to sense his own existence and unable to move an inch. Right then, an immense pushing force suddenly came from the back. He wanted to cry out in surprise only to feel that the intense force had locked him in place and disabled him to make a sound. As though he was being pressurized and squashed to pieces. The Soul Power within his body moved automatically, but under his current circumstance, it revolved around his body at an apparent slower rate. Fortunately for him, his meridians emitted a warm feeling that pervaded out from his chest to his entire body endlessly, making Lan Xuanyu feel better. His body suddenly lightened as the pressure from before decreased. Space appeared before him in the distance. ‘Are we in space?’ Lan Xuanyu looked around him. The warship he was in was apparently transparent, allowing him to see everything in all directions. The vast space was boundless. Although he had sat in an interstellar vessel before, it was his first time immersing his entire being in space. This feeling was simply too miraculous. Lan Xuanyu’s excitement flew to the top, reducing the unbearable feeling he had previously. A strong force came out from behind again. Lan Xuanyu immediately looked ahead, in the distance, there seemed to be an object that was growing bigger in his vision. It felt as though the space warship was extremely fast. In a short timeframe, large asteroids had appeared before him. ‘Is this an asteroid belt? It seems rather dangerous.’ Although he knew that they were still in a simulation pod, Lan Xuanyu had subconsciously become more anxious. “Kid, sit tight and watch closely.” Yin Tianfan’s voice came out. “Entering the battlefield,” The electric voice said. ‘Battlefield?’ Even before Lan Xuanyu could comprehend anything, he felt the entire ship perform an abrupt right turn before increasing in speed and plunging straight into the middle of the asteroid belt. The spaceship moved inside the asteroid belt extremely quickly to the extent that he was unable to see the surroundings. Asteroids of different shapes and sizes flew past them swiftly. Suddenly, he realized that the space before them had turned immensely bright as the warship seemed to have shot out a beam of light. The warship shook, spun and rolled, or that was what Lan Xuanyu felt. The crucial thing was even during the spins, a violent force had pushed him out from behind. Lan Xuanyu became confused and disoriented with a buzzing and ringing sound in his ear. As they continued to spin with the buzzing sound, countless flickers of lights appeared, but he was unable to make out as to what they were. 20 minutes later… The simulation pod slowly opened.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @rhemychrix @fb-salamadewale @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x

@delexzy01 welldone

Not bad having 2 masters at ur age Next one bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 111 Finished all the food… Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu jumped out of the simulator like he was escaping and Yin Tianfan’s voice came over, saying, “The toilet is over there.” Lan Xuanyu sprinted and what came next was the sound of vomiting sounds coming from the toilet. “Hehehehe!” Yin Tianfan’s smile was very treacherous but he wasn’t dissatisfied with Lan Xuanyu’s reaction. He cracked his knuckles. “I think I lasted for 18 minutes the first time I experienced space warship too. He lasted for 19 minutes, but he’s only 8 years old, I was 12 years old then. This boy is worth teaching. Hahahaha, I’ve picked up some gold. Not bad, not bad. He has excellent Spiritual Power and physical qualities, he even has a bit of craftiness that I had when I was younger – he has great potential.” Lan Xuanyu really puked like his intestines were coming out. Luckily, he had strong digestion and didn’t really waste the food he ate in the afternoon. His first experience sitting in the space warship wasn’t wonderful, but it felt pretty good when they first immersed in the universe. Ever since they entered that meteorite belt, he was going crazy. His face was pale as he walked out of the toilet, he held onto the wall as he felt sluggish… “Teacher, I…” “It’s alright, it’s alright. Go back and have a good rest. Come back tomorrow night after school, I will inform Mu Zhongtian.” Yin Tianfan smiled. “Oh, oh.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t know how he got back to the dorm. He laid on the bed the second he was back and it was the first time he skipped dinner. He had no appetite! That nausea made him feel as if his body was breaking apart. He didn’t even hear the greetings from Qian Lei and Liu Feng and sunk into a deep sleep but even in his dream, the whole world was still turned upside down and spinning around, it was simply unbearable. The next morning. Ye Lingtong didn’t sleep well the entire night. Their team ended up in fourth place for their overall results. It was without a doubt that this result was quite a big blow for Lu Qianxun and for someone like her who was so competitive. Especially so for Ye Lingtong. She actually still felt a little guilty towards Lan Xuanyu but during yesterday’s test, Lan Xuanyu’s sudden Dragon Roar immediately caused her to lose her battle power. Then, Liu Feng pierced through her which left her with a psychological shadow and caused her attitude towards Lan Xuanyu to be a little weird now. She really didn’t understand why her Martial Soul would always have all sorts of issues in front of Lan Xuanyu, and this was something she really didn’t want to accept. ‘Even Lu Qianxun couldn’t defeat that chap? Lu Qianxun was about to reach rank 20 eh!’ Undoubtedly, being yesterday’s champion made Lan Xuanyu’s team a target for all. Ye Lingtong was about to reach the canteen when she suddenly heard a ruckus inside. She opened the door and got herself shocked. There were over ten people standing there, and she wasn’t sure what they were doing. “Lan Xuanyu, you must give us an explanation, how could you do that?” “That’s right, you ate all our breakfast, what are we going to do?” “Lan Xuanyu, are you doing it on purpose? You used the Soul Guidance storage device to hide all the breakfast — can you even eat so much?” ‘What’s happening?’ Ye Lingtong was slightly dazed so she quickly went forward. Then, she saw all the plates that were usually covered with food empty, without a single crumb left on it. Lan Xuanyu was surrounded at this moment. He looked embarrassed but he didn’t rebuke them, he simply stood there. “What happened?” Ye Lingtong asked instinctively because she saw Chang Jianyi. Chang Jianyi glanced at her and said, “When we came here this morning, all the food is gone. Lan Xuanyu said that he accidentally ate everything. He said that he didn’t eat anything last night so that’s why.” “Ah?” That was food for 30 people ah! One person actually finished everything? Lan Xuanyu saw her too and the corners of his mouth moved a little, he didn’t know how to explain himself. In fact, he was already hungry in the middle of the night. After he woke up, his nausea and dizziness were gone, but what replaced them was a feeling of intense hunger. Hence, he waited at the door of the canteen early in the morning and once the doors were opened, he went in and gorged everything. It seemed like he was really starving, or it could be that he used up too much energy the day before. He didn’t notice and simply cleared off plate by plate. He felt the satisfaction brought about by a filled belly and he didn’t realize that he already ate everything… He usually eats a lot and it wasn’t too much of an exaggeration but this time, the amount that he ate was a little too excessive. One person eh! Eating a meal meant for 30 people… The canteen only prepared this limited amount of food so when the other students arrived, Lan Xuanyu realized that he was in trouble since he had already finished everything. He already reported the incident to Mu Zhongtian through the Soul Guidance communication device simply because he didn’t know what else to do. “Alright, stop fighting everyone. Are you going to make him vomit everything out? Would you guys eat it?” Ye Lingtong said boldly. Lan Xuanyu looked at her with a tinge of surprise. He didn’t expect that Ye Lingtong would speak up for him. Just at this moment, Mu Zhongtian walked in and brought a few chefs with dishes in their hands. “Alright, have your breakfast first, everyone. Lan Xuanyu might have something wrong with his body. Xuanyu, come with me. I’ll bring you to the infirmary for a check.” “Oh, alright.” Lan Xuanyu rushed out of the crowd and followed Mu Zhongtian. It really didn’t make sense for him today. No matter what, it was inconsiderate of him to finish all his classmates’ food, but he was really so hungry to the point that the food actually sparkled before him as he couldn’t stop himself from eating. Even after eating so much, he didn’t even feel bloated. Once they were out of the canteen, Lan Xuanyu realized that Yin Tianfan was actually standing there at the door. “Teacher.” Seeing Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his stomach churning that he lost his appetite. The stimulation brought about by the space warship piloting yesterday left him with a shadow. Yin Tianfan then said, “Your condition is very normal, you don’t have to feel bad because of that. You used up too much energy and your meridians needed a lot of energy too which essentially caused this incident. Don’t eat in the canteen next time, come to my office and find me. Come here for all of your three meals.” “Oh, alright.” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly nodded. Lan Xuanyu didn’t have much reaction but Mu Zhongtian looked envious. He knew that although this man was the vice president, he had a relatively high status in the Heaven Luo Academy; at least someone whom nobody dared to provoke. Even a president would steer clear from him and give him the best treatment. Ji Hongbin was reputed to be the strongest person in Heaven Luo Academy but even Teacher Ji’s attitude was much better before this vice president. Actually, only Ji Hongbin’s relationship with him was alright; other teachers who knew of this vice president’s experience would keep a respectful distance from him. Yin Tianfan didn’t allow Lan Xuanyu to tell anyone that he was his disciple not because he was afraid that Lan Xuanyu would use his name to swindle, he was worried that it would affect Lan Xuanyu… “Come over after school in the afternoon. Have a meal first then go back for classes in an hour,” Yin Tianfan said to Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Lan Xuanyu always felt that this teacher’s smile was a little scary and compared to the space warship traveling yesterday, Teacher Ji’s lesson wasn’t demonic at all! This teacher was the true demon! “When faced with danger, one must not flinch from it but confront it and be a man of character!” Yin Tianfan added with his smile wider than ever. “En.” What else could Lan Xuanyu say, huh…

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 112 Ji Hongbin’s worries Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But when lunchtime came, Lan Xuanyu’s conflicting emotions towards this teacher was reduced by a large margin. Yin Tianfan’s office had its own dining table, to which Lan Xuanyu had no clue as to where his teacher had obtained all this food, totaling to eight dishes and a soup. All of them were made up of rare ingredients, and there were even some that he had never seen before. The quantity did not look like much, but Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense the nutrients spreading through his entire body with every mouthful of food he took. He could sense his energy being replenished inside of him. The feeling was simply too awesome! This single meal was much more enjoyable than the large breakfast he had. After the meal, Lan Xuanyu could feel his entire body brimming with energy. The food was also much better as compared to the food provided by Teacher Nana back in Zi Luo city. “Thank you, Teacher.” After finishing the meal, Lan Xuanyu immediately gave a deep bow to Yin Tianfan. “Eating is important. You’re still growing and need better food, but you also need to work hard. Let me see how much potential you really have. Go back to your classmates, we will continue later.” Yin Tianfan smiled, as though his grin was constantly plastered on his face. But at night, this teacher of his became the most terrifying existence he had ever encountered. Yin Tianfan did not teach Lan Xuanyu anything and only brought him to sit inside the space warship. He allowed him to experience the intense impacts faced inside the space warship. The half an hour after dinner became Lan Xuanyu’s hell. Mu Zhongtian made a public announcement to the rest of the cohort, explaining that Lan Xuanyu’s separation for meal times was a punishment laid out by him for disregarding his classmates’ meals. This easily quelled the anger built up from the incident. The academic program became even more niche with the complete immersion of secondary professional classes. This caused the students to become more and more nervous. A month before the end of term, Lu Qianxun finally became the first person to break through the 20th rank where he successfully entered the realm that enabled him to wield his second Soul Ring at nine years old. He naturally became the strongest after gaining his second Soul Ring. Lu Qianxun would occasionally glance over at Lan Xuanyu. With the arrival of the end of the term, he was looking forward to the tests again. He had the absolute confidence of crushing Lan Xuanyu to wash away the humiliation that he had before. After the breakfast incident, the students also realized that Lan Xuanyu had become more absent-minded while attending class, and even his good grades had started to slip. Only Liu Feng and Qian Lei knew of his daily torture and had sworn to keep it secret. To experience the space warship travel every night was inevitable for him. But it was not for nothing. Lan Xuanyu discovered that after the classes every night, his reaction to any vehicles in the warship piloting foundation had become extremely fast. He was now capable of making calm and controlled reactions. He was also able to clearly sense the continuous improvement in his inner quality. Although the exercise was to merely sit inside the space warship, the impacts and attacks brought about by the simulation were able to temper his body. He gradually felt the benefits of his immense exhaustion and the sufficient replenishment that he would receive every day. Slowly, he felt that sitting inside the space warship was no longer as unbearable as the first time. But who would have thought that Yin Tianfan would increase the duration of the experience! Yin Tianfan had made it so that he would reach his maximum tolerance every day before stopping. The release of the Dragon Roar had influenced and induced a rise in Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power. Not long after, he broke through to the 15th rank but of course, his team remained last in the entire class. Due to the daily classes with Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu’s interaction with Liu Feng and Qian Lei had decreased. They would occasionally summon Dong Qianqiu and he would spend time talking to his Teacher Nana as well. Every day was a busy day for him to the point of him feeling somewhat confused and disoriented. The home visits that he made once a week at the start of the Elite Junior class quickly became a monthly visit. Exactly one month before the end of the term… “Xuanyu, are you still going to the vice president’s training tonight?” Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and laughed bitterly. “I have to go!” There was no way about it, just based on the number of precious food ingredients his teacher provided daily, he hated the idea of not going. Furthermore, he believed that Teacher Yin’s guidance had significance in his overall development. “There’s a month left until the end of term test, shouldn’t we practice and train together?” Qian Lei asked. Lan Xuanyu was startled for a moment. He nodded his head and replied, “Oh yeah! We should start training for it. I’ll check with Teacher to see if he can give us some time for it.” “Alright, and by the way, my Soul Power is already at the 17th rank, Hahaha!” All of the Elite Junior Class students who were specially selected were young children with superior qualities and had Soul Power stronger and higher than their peers. “I’m only at the 15th rank, would you be able to hit the 20th rank next term?” Lan Xuanyu gave him a helpless look. Qian Lei shrugged and replied, “Unlikely, I’m still 3 ranks away. Frenzie did something and entered the 17th rank earlier than I did, but I believe that my Spiritual Power will break through 200 points by next term. Let me tell you this. Only a handful of us in the Heaven Luo planet can reach the Spirit Sea Realm at nine years of age. Aren’t I powerful? Oh right, how high has your Spiritual Power reached? Do you think we can still obtain the additional 10 points in the year-end test?” “I don’t know, I just feel so dizzy every day. Alright, I have to go.” With that, he rushed out of the dorm in a hurry towards Yin Tianfan’s office. Upon arriving at Yin Tianfan’s office, he accidentally encountered Ji Hongbin. “Fatty, are you crazy? How can you teach a child like this? If anything were to happen, are you going to take responsibility?” Ji Hongbin questioned Yin Tianfan in exasperation. Yin Tianfan replied with a mysterious air around him: “There haven’t been any accidents yet, right? You need to stop being so timid and cautious. You weren’t like this in the past.” “You call this timid and cautious? Tell me, what rank is your simulation cabin? Is it something that he is supposed to use? If something were to happen, how’re you going to explain to his parents?” Ji Hongbin fumed with rage. Obviously annoyed, Yin Tianfan retorted, “Stop being so annoying. Do you think I would have allowed him into the simulation cabin without making a sound judgment on this? He was able to push back the Golden Lion King with a single ring, what does that mean? It means that the blood and meridians flowing in his body is stronger than the Golden Lion King. I did an extremely thorough and careful observation over the records and noticed that the veined patterns on the Blue Silver Grass on both his hands had clear traces of dragons. That means that the Blue Silver Grass variant of his is related to dragons, and it wasn’t just an ordinary true dragon. Otherwise, how could it intimidate the Golden Lion King even after blending with the Blue Silver Grass? The power of his blood and meridians have yet to be aroused completely, otherwise, the Dragon Roar will occur more frequently. Only with external pressure can I induce a next awakening for his meridians.” “Furthermore, experiencing the space warship battles will make his reactions faster and stimulate the growth of his Spiritual Power. What cultivation do you think I have? Do you think I will ignore any signs of collapse or struggle from his body? I naturally pay close attention to it. It’s been two months. Isn’t everything going well? And do you know how long the kid can stay inside? Would you dare believe it if I told you that he can stay inside for an hour?” “What? An hour?” Ji Hongbin stared at Yin Tianfan with his eyes and mouth wide open. He was most clear of how unique Yin Tianfan’s simulation cabin was. Despite being at a higher level of cultivation compared to Yin Tianfan, he had an unconditional admiration towards Yin Tianfan’s piloting skills. One had to know that the man before him was once… “This is due to his body’s inner quality. This child’s body and Spiritual Power are both superior and rare. It will truly be a waste of his potential if we were to use conventional methods to train and guide him step by step. I have expectations for him to get there in the future.” While saying that, he pointed his finger to the ceiling. Ji Hongbin’s expression immediately turned solemn as he muttered something incomprehensible under his breath.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 113 Improvement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A tinge of pain flashed beneath Yin Tianfan’s eyes. “Old Ji! What I regretted most in this lifetime was making a mistake during my young and frivolous days which caused me to be fired even though I made some achievements in the military, but could you understand this pain? If I wasn’t fired, I would certainly have a part in the Sea God’s fate too and wouldn’t have to be alone at this old age.” Ji Hongbin’s lips twitched and he sighed. “Alright, we’re all unworthy! You let him try it once more and give me access to watch it. I want to confirm that he can really handle it.” “Alright.” Yin Tianfan waved to Lan Xuanyu who was confused and said, “Xuanyu, come here, let’s go into the simulator.” After entering the familiar simulator, the lid closed up and the familiar interstellar image appeared once again. He felt a strong force and the space warship took off. Lan Xuanyu had gone through all these for over ten times and no longer felt the feeling of novelty like he did at the start. He merely took a deep breath and the Soul Power in his body adjusted naturally while the golden and silver duo-colored vortex in his chest slowly rotated in a certain momentum. Both his eyes narrowed, and he looked like he was concealing his spirit and qi, preparing himself for the change that would come his way. The warship increased in speed and entered the meteorite belt again. Once he entered the meteorite belt, the entire warship felt like it was bestowed life; it turned, it balanced vertically and straightened up like a cobra. It went from one movement to another in the meteorite belt just like a fish in the water. Beams of light began bursting continuously and Lan Xuanyu could now see a little — these light beams were hitting the other space warships in the meteorite belt with precision. Sometimes, these light beams were targeted at the meteorites to clear a path. There was no doubt that Yin Tianfan had perfect command of this space warship — he was extremely skillful. Compared to the beginning when Lan Xuanyu’s head was always spinning, he was much better now. He used his body to balance himself and with his resistance to the thrust, he could already slowly try to distinguish the directions and what the space warship was doing. Also, with Yin Tianfan’s familiarity with the space warship, Lan Xuanyu gradually began to observe some unique characteristics of the vehicle that they’ve boarded. For example, when Yin Tianfan was operating the space warship, he was always changing directions and this was the main cause of his dizziness. Especially after he launches an attack each time, the space warship would change direction abruptly and that change would always be random with it being just enough to dodge the attack coming from their enemies. They shuttled in the meteorite belt really like a fish back in the water. At least for these few months, Lan Xuanyu had never seen Yin Tianfan’s space warship getting attacked before. It was obvious just how advanced this master was in warship piloting. This time was the same as well. The space warship kept changing directions while attacking continuously. It could avoid all the attacks from the enemies and it was like a ghost in the meteorite belt, defeating the other warships unceasingly. After months of adaptation, although Lan Xuanyu still felt dizzy, it wasn’t as unbearable as the beginning. With Lan Xuanyu’s physical attributes, he still couldn’t see Yin Tianfan’s battle methods along with his piloting techniques but at least, he was gradually getting used to this. Actually, the most crucial was still getting used to it physically. Even Lan Xuanyu felt that his body was very strong in adapting to it. He could now actually force himself to hang in there as they flew at such high altitudes. He wasn’t sure how long their journey was. The doors of the simulator opened up but Lan Xuanyu wasn’t in a rush to get up and simply sat there to compose himself first — he learned this one from him as well. If he stood up immediately, he would be extremely dizzy. After about ten seconds, he held on to the wall of the simulator and stood up slowly with a deep breath. Ji Hongbin had been observing Lan Xuanyu next to the simulator the whole time, including his expressions in the space warship. At this moment, he had a look of shock. The Lan Xuanyu before him was only a little pale and his body was trembling slightly, that was all that he saw. One must know that this child was not even nine years old yet! In actual fact, Lan Xuanyu’s real age wasn’t even eight years old. Yin Tianfan walked to Ji Hongbin to pat him on his shoulder. “What do you think?” “Not bad, I didn’t expect this child to be so strong in adapting.” Ji Hongbin didn’t like his smug look but he would never lie. Yin Tianfan laughed. “That’s talent. I didn’t expect him to get accustomed to it so quickly either, not to mention you. You know how I pilot the warship; although I can control it to a certain extent, even intermediate or advanced academy students may not be able to handle it, but he is gradually getting used to it. He just needs another three months or so and I would consider letting him try to pilot the Soul Guidance warship simulator.” “Isn’t that a little too fast? Don’t be impatient and ruin things with excessive enthusiasm!” Ji Hongbin was stunned. Yin Tianfan then said, “That only applies to losers but for talents, this is called advanced awakening. This child has potential; his physical fitness, especially his meridians are very strong. You think that I’m just letting him train like that blindly, huh! I’ve been monitoring his physical changes.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan. ‘Since when did Master monitor the changes in my body? I don’t think I’ve gone through any physical test ah!’ “What are you looking at, you little thing. Do you think you can eat my good food for nothing? Do you think anyone could be like you and eat all these precious ingredients? Your appetite is the best indicator. You could eat so much and consume them so quickly, this means that your body and meridians need the nutrients. The nutrients that were absorbed are obviously converted into your energy and abilities. Have you heard of the law of energy conservation?” “Oh-oh,” Lan Xuanyu then understood and lowered his head in embarrassment — he was ashamed for doubting the master. The corners of Yin Tianfan’s lips twitched. Actually, he found himself unreliable at times too! “Anyway, just don’t overexert him. What are your future plans?” Ji Hongbin asked. “The learning of the Elite Junior Class is already enough. He’s still too young and needs to improve steadily. Over the next few years, I’ll just let him be trained in piloting the Soul Guidance warship. When he can become a Class A pilot, then he’ll learn something else. I would also like to see how much he can grow before he turns 12 before deciding on the curriculum in the future.” “I’m relieved, you’re more mature compared to what you were before.” Yin Tianfan was offended. “What do you mean? Since when was I immature?” Ji Hongbin looked at him mockingly. “You? Mature? Since when were you ever mature? I wonder who got fired, huh?” “Hey, don’t insult me, I’m telling you. Don’t think I can’t defeat you. Let’s put on the mecha and not use any battle armor if you dare. You’ll be looking for your teeth all over the ground!” Yin Tianfan raged. “Haha.” Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder. “Xuanyu, you have to work hard too. You’ll begin learning about battle armors next term and you’ll also have to think about a secondary profession related to battle armors. With your Spiritual Power, I suggest that you consider battle armor design. Alright, I’ll get going first. I’ll be taking the battle armor classes for your class next semester too.” “Oh, thank you, Teacher Ji.” Lan Xuanyu wasn’t sure why but after hearing that this Teacher Ji would be teaching the battle armor classes, he stood in silent tribute for his classmates. The knowledge of soul beasts wasn’t very important compared to battle armors and with almost the entire class choosing the Duo Mecha Master, the importance of battle armors was obvious. The great demon in their hearts would be teaching too…

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 114 The second test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Hongbin no longer cared about Yin Tianfan and turned to leave. Yin Tianfan was so furious that he spun around in the room three times before turning his passionate eyes to Lan Xuanyu. “Teacher…” Lan Xuanyu became apprehensive upon noticing how his teacher was looking at him. Yin Tianfan suddenly laughed and giggled. “You see, we are all optimistic about you so you need to work hard. In the future, you will have to make me proud! This teacher of yours has no more future, but you’re the best seedling I have encountered after so many years. I can only depend on you.” Although Lan Xuanyu did not understand Yin Tianfan’s struggling look, he nodded his head nonetheless. “We will have another class today, one more time,” Yin Tianfan added while activating the simulation cabin once again. Lan Xuanyu’s heart trembled. ‘Second practice?! Isn’t this enough!’ Right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, ‘Teacher Ji, please stop coming here ever again… The Devil King has such a great influence…’ Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, the end of term and the subsequent end of term test had arrived. Compared to the midterms, the end of term was undoubtedly more important. The reason was simple — one team would be eliminated. That meant that the original 30 members of the Elite Junior Class would drop to 27. According to the rules previously mentioned, it was not a single person but the entire team that would be eliminated. That meant that even if an individual inside the team was in fact strong, there was still the possibility of being eliminated due to being implicated by his or her weaker teammates. Although this rule seemed unreasonable, it was exceptionally important in grooming the sense of camaraderie amongst the Elite Junior class. The other students were originally not worried since it was only the first term, the main reason being Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s group was so terrible that everyone first believed that they would be the ones to be eliminated. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu would allow their team to “climb safely” to be exempted from elimination? No matter what, no one wanted to be the first to be eliminated. Therefore, the question became of who would be the first group to be eliminated? This caused every student to cultivate at the risk of their lives during the last month, striving to improve themselves in any way possible. No one wanted to be eliminated! They were all the best and most outstanding amongst their peers to be selected to be in the Elite Junior Class. Since having their Martial Souls awakened, they were treated as the favored ones, and all of them had their own pride. Furthermore, any individual that did not work hard would implicate their entire team. Being supervised by each other, no one had the chance to skive! This was also what the teachers hoped for the most from the rule, to see the elite junior class students challenging themselves in any circumstance. There was truly a need for harsh requirements. The end of term exams arrived as scheduled! “Next, I will be announcing the rules of the test. We will first conduct the physical fitness test and proceed with the Spiritual Power test. The team that gets the most additional points after summing the tests up will not get eliminated. The actual combat test will begin in the afternoon. The most outstanding team there will not be eliminated as well,” Mu Zhongtian announced the rules of the test while gazing down at the student body beneath the stage. In fact, aside from Lan Xuanyu’s team, all the teams were feeling the tension. Although Lu Qianxun’s team should be the strongest in terms of strength, everyone was a student of the Elite Junior class, this meant that the disparity between their strength was actually not too large. Any unexpected turns could potentially lead to a different outcome. Under the possibility of being eliminated, how could they not be anxious? Lu Qianxun turned to look at Lan Xuanyu who was standing close by. On the account of the midterms, Lan Xuanyu’s team — Dorm 333, had jumped from the last place in the entire class to the first. Of course, everyone was unhappy and unconvinced with the results, but that was their thoughts and emotions. No one could change the reality, they could only change the situation by impacting the end of term exam. And in reality, if Lan Xuanyu and his team chose to exercise restraint in the tests and give up on the additional points, then Lu Qianxun’s team would most probably “climb ashore” as well. But with Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong’s pride, why would they beg Lan Xuanyu’s team? In the latter half of the term, Lan Xuanyu’s team became extremely low profile. Aside from the classes that everyone had to attend, they never appeared in front of their other classmates. Even Jin Xiang no longer tried to provoke them. Despite the fierce itch welling inside him, Jin Xiang knew that he can’t beat Lan Xuanyu. And so, he held back on the rage and decided to attain his second ring before going against them again. But although it was the end of term, the only one who broke into the realm of two Soul Rings Soul Master was Lu Qianxun alone. It was not easy to perform a complete breakthrough. In the familiar comprehensive test… Without a doubt, Lan Xuanyu easily attained the additional points for the strength component. The apparatus was the same as midterms. This time, the invigilator got him to come down after attaining five minutes in the test. There was no longer a need to persist for a longer time. Surprisingly, after reaching the realm of rank 20, Lu Qianxun was able to hold on for five minutes as well and ran neck and neck with Lan Xuanyu. A pity though, Lan Xuanyu’s group was famed for being extreme. In terms of speed, no one was capable of competing with Liu Feng. With Lan Xuanyu’s arrival, Liu Feng’s enthusiasm towards cultivation became stronger. After a few months, his speed had increased substantially. He became the only student to obtain additional points in terms of speed. As for the Spiritual Power test, it was Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei’s world to shine. “Qian Lei, Spiritual Power at 187. That is a very good achievement, you have improved by a great deal. Additional points for you. Next, Lan Xuanyu.” The invigilator nodded towards Qian Lei in satisfaction. Qian Lei could be considered the best for a nine-year-old to have Spiritual Power close to 200 in the entire Heaven Luo planet. If compared against the entire federation, he would be ranked among the best. Lan Xuanyu equipped the Spiritual Power helmet. When the invigilator gave the go-ahead, a faint Spiritual Power stimulated his cerebral cortex and caused his own Spiritual Power to respond. The Spiritual Power gauge quickly rose as Lan Xuanyu’s mind suddenly became clear. The invigilators, as well as Mu Zhongtian, observed Lan Xuanyu’s test carefully. The students were unaware of it, but the teachers knew that Lan Xuanyu had become the vice-president’s disciple. The teachers did not know what the vice-president had taught him for the past three months, but they wanted to see if their training was capable of bringing out a huge increase in Lan Xuanyu’s test results. Lan Xuanyu’s rank 16 Soul Power had disappointed them as he remained the last of the class. The current average of the class was at rank 18. Many of the students had even broken through to rank 19. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu would not be able to break through the 20th rank by next term, and this speed was considered slow. “It’s at 150 now,” the invigilator whispered to Mu Zhongtian with his eyes revealing a bit of envy. The children were all so capable now! Even if Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power was not comparable to Qian Lei, at the very least… While having these thoughts, Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power continued to rise. “It’s over 180. Can he surpass Qian Lei?” Mu Zhongtian commented excitedly. The teachers watched as the numbers continued to increase! “It hit 190! He surpassed him!” That’s right, it was the first time that Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power had surpassed Qian Lei’s. Even Qian Lei was stunned. ‘What in the world? Did he surpass me just like that? But I didn’t slack off either! I worked extremely hard while cultivating! How did he do that?’ “193, 194, 195, 196…” Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power continued to rise, albeit at an extremely slow pace. All the teachers present were completely focused on the screen as they subconsciously tightened their clenched fists.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 115 Middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation One must know that a Spiritual Power of 200 points was a major dividing line. Although he didn’t reach another level, it meant entering the midpoint of the Spirit Connection realm. Could Lan Xuanyu breakthrough? If he really broke through, then it would be… When a Spiritual Power reached a critical point, it needs to be accumulated before it could break through again. Many Soul Masters would be stuck at the critical point for a very long time; this little realm was the same. Although the teachers knew this, how could the scene before them not get them stirred up and look forward to a miracle? Finally, the Spiritual Power stopped at 199 points. The teachers looked at one another. 199 ah! They were a little disappointed but when they thought of this number carefully, they all gasped. This was a Spiritual Power of 199 points! Just how many low-ranking Soul Masters beg for it even in their sleep? He was only around eight years old, not even nine yet and his Spiritual Power has already reached this level. In just a few months, he would be able to breakthrough! Just how strong was he, huh? The teachers all knew that Lan Xuanyu had Twin Martial Soul but normally, Twin Martial Soul’s Soul Power should be able to cultivate faster. Instead, Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power was still increasing very slowly. However, looking at it from another point of view, the slow increment of his Soul Power allowed his Spiritual Power to increase faster. They had no idea that the increase in Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power was through blood, sweat, and tears! He had to experience the terrifying speed in Yin Tianfan’s Soul Guidance warship every night and under that condition, he would puke to death if he doesn’t concentrate. With this frightening way of cultivating his Spiritual Power, nobody would probably want to go through it. Since Lan Xuanyu managed to get through it, he deserved to be rewarded. And at this very moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was undergoing the Spiritual Power test, had a different feeling — he simply felt a sense of emptiness in his head. A Spiritual Power of 50 points and below was the Spirit Origin realm — it was the starting point and everything was fresh, and with a Spiritual Power of above 50 points, it was the Spirit Connection realm where one becomes sensitive to the mind and his/her desires and thoughts were aligned. And one had to reach 500 points and above before he or she could enter another level, the Spirit Sea realm. Advancing from the Spirit Connection realm to the Spirit Sea realm was a threshold that would stumble more than 90 percent of Soul Masters. In between that, 200 points and 350 points were the two thresholds that distinguished the middle and its advanced phases respectively. Obviously, the faster one breaks through, the better. Like Lan Xuanyu’s mother, Nan Cheng, with six-ring cultivation, she only barely reached the Spirit Sea realm. He seemed to sense the different emotions around him, but he was emotionless. He only felt a sense of calmness and there was a voice echoing in his head. He could clearly see the golden and silver colors in his chest spinning non-stop with rhythmic changes. Even the colorful dot at the core could be seen more clearly now. Initially, he could only see colors but right now, he could even differentiate three to four colors in it. He concentrated and looked at those colors. Suddenly, his sea of consciousness shook and Lan Xuanyu felt as if all the pores in his body opened up, everything before him became much clearer once again. Blue represented the water, red represented fire and green represented the freedom in the wind. En, and there was yellow, which represented the weight of the earth. At that moment, he could see those four colors in that colorful dot and there was an indescribable joy that filled his heart in an instant. “200, it’s 200 already. The middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm!” There were exclamations all around him and these were mostly coming from teachers. The Spiritual Power test ended. “Lan Xuanyu Spiritual Power, 200 points! Spirit Connection realm, middle phase.” He became the first student in the Elite Junior Class to reach this level. At the same time, he was naturally rewarded with ten points and a plus sign, another two plus signs. It was without a doubt that their group was ashore once again with four plus signs. Although it was no longer needed, this honor still belonged to Dorm 333. Dorm 316… Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong sat together. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi lived here and Dorm 316 was the number of their group. Ye Lingtong usually didn’t stay there and lived in another dorm. “The actual combat test will begin in a while. This time, not only must we produce good results, we must be the champion, regardless of what the style of the test is,” Lu Qianxun said sternly. Ye Lingtong nodded hard, she also felt stifled in her heart and naturally agreed with him. Chang Jianyi narrowed his eyes and said, “Qianxun, don’t you find that Lan Xuanyu a little weird?” Lu Qianxun glanced at him and said, “You mean his Spiritual Power?” Chang Jianyi shook his head. “Not just that, he has something weird about him but I can’t put a finger to it. Previously, that shout of his changed the game altogether. I could still remember very clearly that you and Ye Lingtong immediately lost all battle power right after that roar. I’m just not sure whether it was a coincidence or on purpose? This Lan Xuanyu is a little hard to figure out.” Lu Qianxun looked at Ye Lingtong. “Both of you were classmates in the past, what was he like then?” Ye Lingtong furrowed her brows.”He was weird indeed, my Martial Soul seemed to be naturally restrained by him. Each time I battled with him, my Martial Soul was unable to reach its fullest potential. After that, my dad taught me a method to allow me to store my Soul Power and Soul Skill internally, then it got better. His Martial Soul seemed to be very strong in itself and his meridians had a very big influence on me.” “I seem to have felt it previously as well; it should be a Martial Soul that isn’t inferior to my Golden Lion King Martial Soul. After I let out the Golden Lion Roar, I was in a weakened state and he took the chance to control me which caused us to lose that battle. But judging from his condition then, he should only be able to perform that sort of raging roar once.” Lu Qianxun narrowed his eyes. With that said, his eyes glistened. “This time will be different. I’m already a Soul Grandmaster and have two rings and Soul Skills. It would now be impossible for them to defeat us again no matter what.” “There is another thing,” Chang Jianyi continued. “En?” Lu Qianxun looked at him. Chang Jianyi then said, “Do you guys feel that ever since Lan Xuanyu joined Dorm 333, Qian Lei and Liu Feng became different as well? We lost to them previously probably because of Lan Xuanyu but Liu Feng had a big part to play too. With his current battle strength, even if he was extremely fast, he shouldn’t be able to penetrate my Slow Down Soul Skill and injure me, but he did it that day. Also, he speared both of you and could even cut Jin Xiang’s Flaming Double Wing defense — he was much stronger than usual. It seems like Lan Xuanyu’s roar actually strengthened him.” “And that girl who Qian Lei summoned may have only appeared for a moment, she actually blocked your attack, Head. I wonder if that was a coincidence.” Chang Jianyi was very insightful and Lu Qianxun had to hand it to him too. After Chang Jianyi said that, Lu Qianxun’s knitted his brows. “Therefore, the key is still Lan Xuanyu because with him around, Dorm 333 would become stronger. Although we don’t know why this is the case, we must make some tactical arrangements to win during our battle. If we bump into them, then we have to put forth a crushing blow and get rid of Lan Xuanyu first no matter what. As long as he’s not around, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would not be a threat,” Chang Jianyi continued. Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong looked at each other and nodded at the same time. The test in the afternoon was the time to prove themselves. They had to be the champion no matter what and earn back the title of being the number one team in the class.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @fb-jamesfelix @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @fb-salamadewale @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x

Even if Dom 333 didn't do much they won't be evicted so they should just try their best. Ride on bro

looking 4wrd to the combat test. Ride on bro

hmmmmm

following

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 116 Arena Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “The venue of the actual combat test in the afternoon is the arena!” Mu Zhongtian said to the students with deep meaning in his eyes. Hearing these words, many of them heaved a sigh of relief. What did the arena mean? When confronted face to face, they would be fighting based on their true battle strength, it was completely unlike the maze previously, which had so many uncertainties. In other words, fighting in the arena meant that whoever was stronger would get better results. They and their opponents would rely less on their luck and intellect. “The specific rules of the test are as follows. Due to Dorm 333’s outstanding performance during the mid-term test previously, they will be the defending champion for this test. The other teams would draw lots to enter the arena. There would be nine matches in total — this means that the students of Dorm 333 would have to undergo nine battles. After every battle, the simulator would restore their strength and restart all over again. We will assess all of you based on your performance in the battle. Of course, the team that can defeat Dorm 333 would have higher scores.” The moment these rules were announced, the relaxed look on Lan Xuanyu and his teammates’ faces turned into shock; Qian Lei even almost cried. ‘What’s going on? How did we become a target for everyone all of a sudden?’ During lunch just now, he was still on the high ropes because no matter what, they would not be eliminated! But the test this afternoon was simply too unfair eh. They had to fight nine battles? They had tried before and even though the simulator would restore their Soul Power, it wouldn’t restore their Spiritual Power completely! They wouldn’t be able to last for nine battles long! Also, with each team coming up one by one, this meant that their strength would be revealed before everyone and would no longer be a secret. During these three months, the three of them had been so discreet in order to hide and wait for the crucial moment such as the next semester’s test to perform, right? “Teacher, can we give up? Anyway, we’re safe already,” Qian Lei blurted. Mu Zhongtian’s face darkened. “This is your chance to prove yourself. I believe the other teams would love to have a chance like this to display their talents. The initial rule stated that your team wouldn’t be eliminated this semester but if you guys lose more than half of the nine battles later, then we will take away all of your plus signs in the next semester and deduct all your scores by 30% too.” “Ah?” Qian Lei was dumbstruck. This seemed like the academy was picking on them! Actually, the test wasn’t supposed to be like that. Blame Lan Xuanyu for this. His Spiritual Power suddenly broke through 200 points and made the teachers of the Junior Elite Class extremely excited. They all wanted to see just how well this Dorm 333 could perform now. After requesting the approval from the academy, they were allowed to hold such a different end of term test. But he wasn’t wrong; for example, Lu Qianxun was now looking at them with jealousy. If it was him, he would be more than willing to be the defending champion. It was an honor! Being able to be the defending champion, it meant that everyone recognized him as the strongest one. It would also be his chance to display himself to the teachers; the better he performs, the more support he would receive from the academy in the future. The academy’s resources were the most precious and many cannot be bought with money. Liu Feng nudged Qian Lei with a burning passion to fight in his eyes. To them, this was undoubtedly a test. Since the school wants to test them, do it, then. Lan Xuanyu was quite calm though, he was in a good mood today. His Spiritual Power had broken through 200 points and he was sure that the Spiritual Power test helped him to breakthrough. Entering the middle phase of the Spirit Connection realm, even he himself felt his own level of consciousness improve. After training for a few months, he had also improved quite a bit. His Soul Power may be increasing slowly but his physical quality and overall strength did improve a lot. The actual combat test would be a good test too. The coordination between him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei had gotten better as well. Compared to the midterms, he could consider that they had undergone a qualitative change. “Alright, draw the lots later. Please enter the simulator.” The actual combat test was naturally still taken place in the simulator to prevent unnecessary injuries, it also allowed students to display their true strength. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng entered the simulator to get into the arena. The arena was a circle and was about 30 meters in diameter — it was quite spacious. They were only at their first or second Soul Ring and it was enough space for them to put it to full use. “Do I summon or not?” Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and asked. Lan Xuanyu then said, “With your current Spiritual Power and according to this tag match and under the condition that you’re able to recover your Soul Power outside, how many times can you summon?” “It depends on the strength of who I summoned — it would be different. If it was Dong Qianqiu, I should be able to summon her five times, but that lady’s temper isn’t very good huh! Would she be willing to come so many times?” Qian Lei replied. ‘This is a problem…’ As they had summoned her a few times before, everyone was considered quite familiar with one another, and they knew that Dong Qianqiu was a student from Heaven Dou planet. She was a year older than them and was also Nana’s student. But this lady has quite a cold temperament. In the past, when they summoned her for a few more times, she didn’t appear. For example, during the midterms previously, she didn’t appear at all. If they summoned her five times continuously for this test, would she come each time? This was hard to say! “What if you switch to another hand to summon?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. “I should be able to do it thrice which means that we must guarantee a win for at least three matches. Also, we should be able to summon Dong Qianqiu once so that our four matches would be secured. I just hope that we’ll get Lu Qianxun’s team for the first few matches; let’s get rid of the strongest team first so the last few matches would have to depend on both of you.” Lan Xuanyu not only had the Blue Silver Grass on his left hand; when he used the Blue Silver Grass on his right hand to enhance the Gate of Summoning, the situation would be different. It was called the Hand Switching Summoning. “Let’s just roll with the punches!” Liu Feng’s eyes were brimming with an intense desire to fight. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and nodded, “Let’s do this — for the first three to four matches, we’ll rely more on Qian Lei’s summoning and the two of us will try to conserve some energy. After that, we will work hard while Qian Lei rests and summons again during the last few matches.” “Alright, it’s set then.” Qian Lei waved his arm with great force. He would use his energy first, then recover. It was the best choice for him to display his Gate of Summoning first. Right at that moment, from across them at the other side of the arena, three rays of light appeared gradually. “They’re here!” Liu Feng stepped forward in front of Lan Xuanyu while Qian Lei quickly moved behind Lan Xuanyu, with the three of them forming a straight line. Qian Lei’s eyes flickered and a yellow Soul Ring rose from beneath his feet as that coin of summoning immediately appeared in his palm. “Come out, my Gate of Summoning!” Qian Lei bellowed and tossed out the coin of summoning in his hand. The Soul Ring beneath his feet rose along with the coin of summoning and became one with it. Two beams of light fell from the sky and became a huge door. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a while, the Blue Silver Grass covered both his arms at the same time and he grabbed the door frame with his right hand, which had the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Qian Lei got closer, he could clearly feel the difference when Lan Xuanyu’s right hand grabbed the Gate of Summoning. The Gate of Summoning shook slightly, and in Qian Lei’s mind, it was as if this gate let out a soft dragon’s roar as if it was calling out afar.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 117 Crocodile Dragon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After that, rumbling and noise responded from deep within. Qian Lei’s Soul Power and Spiritual Power surged out immediately. His Soul Power was completely exhausted, not a drop left. The Gate of Summoning had consumed all the Soul Power in his body and produced a second sound as though a channel had connected. Directly across them, the figures of the three students appeared. Relatively speaking, the defending champions definitely had the upper hand, as they had made preparations beforehand; this was the concept of being a defending champion. Across from Lan Xuanyu’s team were three girls, one of the three teams comprised fully of girls in the Elite Junior class. But they could not be underestimated, for their strengths were definitely not inferior to the boys’. Lan Xuanyu naturally recognized them, as they were all classmates. Standing in the middle was the leader, who was also the tallest girl in the class. Being half a head taller than Ye Lingtong, she had a tall and slender figure. She had a graceful appearance, and despite her eyes being small, they sparkled with brilliance and intellect. Zhang Ruiyan, the leader of Dorm room 304 and the team leader of the group. Two other elegant-looking girls flanked her sides. To her left was the petite and nimble Shu Xiangyi, while Tong Mengru, who was more prominent for being muscular and thick, stood to her right. Amongst the girl groups, team 304’s strength was considered to be in the middle in the entire class. “Go!” Zhang Ruiyan gave the order and charged towards Lan Xuanyu and his team immediately while activating her yellow Soul Ring, which rose from her feet. A bright light sparkled above her head, formed a ball of light, and shot out a light arrow that flew straight for Liu Feng with its dazzling light. It was Zhang Ruiyan’s Martial Soul, an elemental capable of controlling light. Her first Soul Skill was called the Solar Convergence and was capable of taking on a myriad of forms. On her left, Shu Xiangyi lowered her form and unleashed an explosive speed to the side. Her figure became somewhat illusory and faintly discernible, as though her physical body was flickering between dimensions. Shu Xiangyi’s Martial Soul was the Illusion cat, a rarely seen Martial Soul. The greatest advantage of the illusion cat laid not in combat, but in reconnaissance, cover, and concealment. This was the reason why she was recruited into the Elite Junior class. The illusion cat would not appear to be strong in its early stages, but upon cultivating to a certain degree and gaining corresponding Soul Skills, it would make the best assassin. Due to this, there was a teacher that specially catered to her education in the Elite Junior class. On the other hand, Tong Mengru was on the opposite end of the spectrum to her. With a wave of her hand, a heavy sledgehammer and a yellow Soul Ring appeared. The sledgehammer head was cylindrical and had faint decorative designs. Wielding the heavy sledgehammer, she took large strides forward and followed Zhang Ruiyan towards Lan Xuanyu and his team members in an imposing manner, a ferocious and violent glint appearing in her eyes. She was well-known in the class as the muscular girl who unleashed her sledgehammer at the slightest of arguments. Even Jin Xiang the troublemaker did not dare provoke her. They were a trio that formed a team with three completely different battle styles. Lan Xuanyu summoned an ice shield with a wave of his hand and deflected the light arrow instead of taking it head on. The problem with light element attacks was that without sufficient firepower, they were easily deflected. Lan Xuanyu’s water element control was undoubtedly stronger, and by relying on the amplification of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, he was able to respond immediately while using the least bit of effort. At this moment, Shu Xiangyi was already at the furthest flank, her target being Qian Lei. Everyone had the impression that Qian Lei was an unreliable person with his even less reliable summons! But despite this, there were bound to be moments where he could be dependable. The best plan was undoubtedly to get rid of him and prevent him from completing a summon. Shu Xiangyi increased her speed to its peak and took the opportunity towards Qian Lei when the light arrow exploded into a sky full of light and distracted everyone else. But right at that moment, there came a low growl. What Lan Xuanyu had provided Qian Lei was not only a change in his summoning, but also a decrease in his summoning speed. When the low growl came out, everyone aside from Lan Xuanyu felt their heart skip a beat. An ominous and powerful aura suddenly spread throughout the entire stage. “Ding!” Shu Xiangyi swiped down with her cat claw, only to come into contact with what seemed like a metal board, causing her fingernails to break. Although the pain level in the simulation pod was low, it still caused the girl to yelp and retreat. However, something extremely heavy suddenly swept forward and collided with her body, as though a sledgehammer had hammered right into her path. With a ‘bang’, Shu Xiangyi transformed into a beam of light and disappeared. It was only then that everyone clearly saw the ‘culprit’ of the instant K.O. It was a reptile that had just crawled out of the Gate of Summoning. The creature looked like an enormous lizard that was covered completely in dark green scales. With a height of over seven meters, it had a disproportionately large head. When it opened its mouth, everyone felt as though the creature was capable of swallowing everything in the world. It was this reptilian head that struck Shu Xiangyi. Having been caught off guard and being a cultivator with only one Soul Ring, Shu Xiangyi was unable to react and was instantly killed. A Crocodile Dragon! A ground dragon of the Eastern dragon species. It was a rarely seen soul beast even in reality, to the extent that even with Lan Xuanyu’s memories, he was incapable of distinguishing the level of the crocodile dragon. The crocodile dragon had instantly killed Shu Xiangyi with its head, but its next action caused the entire spectator stand to be stunned. It actually lowered its huge head to Lan Xuanyu’s feet and proceeded to cautiously rub against his feet with gentless. That’s right, rub… This… Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru were dumbstruck by the scene. Was the summon a success? Were they just too unlucky? Regardless of how they looked at it, the crocodile dragon was definitely not weak! “Let’s attack.” Lan Xuanyu appeared to be used to the intimacy between Qian Lei’s summons and himself. The crocodile dragon raised its head after hearing Lan Xuanyu’s order and looked towards Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru. It stood up and opened its ferocious mouth, then proceeded to charge towards the two girls with large strides. It was a seven-meter tall crocodile dragon! Although it was not the strongest of ground dragons, it was in no way weak at all. In any case, it had a trace of the true dragon blood coursing through its veins. As soon as it swaggered forth, the surrounding air tensed up. At this point, the inner quality of the elite junior class became apparent. If it had been any other Soul Master of the same age, they would have been scared immobile upon facing the ferocious crocodile dragon. However, Zhang Ruiyan and Tong Mengru responded instantly. Tong Mengru moved in large strides and let out a shout as her body suddenly flickered and shot three meters forward like lightning. Her Soul Ring sparkled with light as she swung the heavy sledgehammer with both hands towards the crocodile dragon. Zhang Ruiyan controlled the ball of light above her head and unleashed two light arrows straight towards the crocodile dragon’s eyes. It was a pity though that the opponent in front of them was simply too strong. The crocodile dragon in front of them suddenly stopped and performed a spin, sending out the long tail behind it. By doing so, it actually avoided Tong Mengru’s heavy sledgehammer, causing her attack to miss and land on the ground. The two light arrows struck the crocodile dragon’s scales but did not even leave a mark. However, the large tail actually found its way to Tong Mengru. Tong Mengru was only able to perform a leap while using the sledgehammer to block her front. But in the next moment, her entire being was swept away, along with the sledgehammer. Qian Lei laughed. His summoned creature was interlinked to his thoughts. The crocodile dragon’s counterattack was accomplished under his control. The crocodile dragon ignored Tong Mengru and pounced at Zhang Ruiyan. A rain of light arrows fell, but they were incapable of breaking the crocodile dragon’s defense. With a scream, Zhang Ruiyan left the battle. All that was left was Tong Mengru, who originally wanted to charge at Lan Xuanyu and the trio in an attempt to destroy however much she could. A pity, she was not an agility type Soul Master and the crocodile dragon was definitely not slow. In the end, it obstructed her path.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 118 Battling Once Again Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tong Mengru was truly fearsome for lasting several seconds while giving everything she had against the Crocodile Dragon before being killed. Dorm 333 had won the first battle! The Crocodile Dragon then disappeared along with the Gate of Summoning. Lights appeared and surrounded Lan Xuanyu and his team, instantly restoring their slightly exhausted Soul Powers. Qian Lei sat down cross-legged without hesitation to make use of every second that he had to restore his exhausted Spiritual Power. Unfortunately, the teachers were obviously unwilling to give them too much time to rest. The brilliance of light flashed as three figures appeared across them. Qian Lei immediately stood up and began his second summon. The Gate of Summoning appeared once more. Lan Xuanyu reverse gripped the column of the Gate with his right hand and enhanced it with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. At the same time, the three figures across them became clear. Seeing the three, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s expressions became strange, though there was some excitement within their queer looks. It was Jin Xiang! That’s right, standing opposite of them was Jin Xiang, who was supposedly said to have reached the 18th rank with his Flaming Bird Martial Soul; he was also the unruly troublemaker of the class. Jin Xiang worked extremely hard in the three months, allowing his Soul Power to break through the 17th and 18th ranks consecutively. No one could have anticipated the inevitable clash between the two teams. The two youths by Jin Xiang’s side were Tang Yuege and Li Pengbin. The two were more low-profile compared to Jin Xiang. Although Jin Xiang’s relationship with others was not that great, he had a great bond with his roommates and was rather well coordinated. His group was one rank above Zhang Ruiyan’s in the entire class. Roughly at fourth place. Of course, that was before Dorm 333’s sudden rise. “Oh my, enemies do meet on narrow roads! You guys snuck an attack on us last time, this time you’re dead!” Jin Xiang immediately unleashed his flaming bird wings while announcing Dorm 333’s doom. Taking a step forward, he immediately took flight. He was able to see Qian Lei in the midst of a summoning. Although no one knew what he was summoning, it was best to prevent the summon from being successful. Their thoughts were the same as Zhang Ruiyan’s team. Tang Yuege and Li Pengbin quickly took action as well, unleashing their own Martial Souls. Tang Yuege raised his right hand and a dazzling spectacle of light blossomed, producing a pair of short spears. Without accumulating power, he swung his hand out and flung the short spear straight towards Lan Xuanyu. The short spear sliced through the air while speeding up and appeared before him in a jiffy. Although Tang Yuege’s Martial Soul was a pair of short spears, it was actually most proficient in long range attacks. He had activated his first Soul Skill — Cleaving wind! The Soul Skill increased the speed of his short spears and the firepower of the throw exponentially. If the throw had been completed by accumulating more potential energy, the might of the attack would have been even stronger. Tang Yuege and Jin Xiang had the same intention, to disrupt the summoning. It was not only Lu Qianxun and his team that realized it was Lan Xuanyu’s presence that had changed Qian Lei’s ability completely, for Jin Xiang and the others had the same discovery as well. Therefore, Jin Xiang’s immediate flight and Tang Yuege’s throw were all part of their plan against Lan Xuanyu’s technique with the Gate of Summoning. For the sake of fairness, no one was able to witness the battle between Lan Xuanyu and Zhang Ruiyan’s team. But this gave Jin Xiang’s team ample time to formulate and robust their plan. With a pair of green wings behind his back, Li Pengbin leaped upwards as well as he soared into the sky with Jin Xiang. His Martial Soul: Green Roc. Compared to Jin Xiang’s Flaming bird, the green roc was more proficient in flight. With Jin Xiang’s single soul ring, he was, in fact, only able to glide, unlike Li Pengbin’s actual flying ability. The green roc was famed for flying long distances, with an average capability in battle to boot. Among the flight-type Martial Souls, it was ranked one of the best. Green light flickered as a faint green figure shot out from Li Pengbin’s body; it was shaped like a bird. Upon flying out of Li Pengbin’s body, it felt as though he had actually split bodies. Green Roc shadow, Li Pengbin’s first Soul Skill. The green shadow was released a tad bit later but was able to block Liu Feng with the intent of hindering him and allowing Jin Xiang and Tang Yuege to break the connection. Jin Xiang, Tang Yuege, and Li Pengbin’s all-out assault and tacit coordination was executed to extreme perfection. Tang Yuege’s short spears arrived before Lan Xuanyu’s face with surprising quickness. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu’s right hand grabbed onto the Gate of Summoning, leaving only his left hand free. Cross his leg, he tried to avoid the spears. As though the short spears had eyes of their own, they deviated in their direction and continued to move towards him. It appeared as if there was no way out. At this time, the green roc shadow took action and suppressed Liu Feng, preventing him from retreating to support Lan Xuanyu. Jin Xiang was already close to the Gate of Summoning. No matter how one saw it, the trio from Dorm 333 was completely suppressed. Lan Xuanyu extended his left hand with lightning speed and grabbed the short spear that was merely an inch away from him, stopping it in place right before his eyes. A faint ice mist curled around the surface of his palm, preventing the short spear from moving any further. Tang Yuege was inwardly shocked, for he had actually thrown the spear with all of his strength and even unleashed his Soul Skill. Cleaving wind was capable of increasing his throwing force by two-fold, and aside from its ability to lock onto its target, its speed had increased by twice the amount as well. How was it possible for anyone to grab his short spear with that sort of momentum? Nevertheless, Lan Xuanyu had accomplished the impossible. Could it be that Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Skill had something to do with cutting off his Soul Skill? But upon thinking about it, he knew that it was not that simple. Not only must Lan Xuanyu have extremely strong judgment, but it also required a lot of strength as well! Right at this time, Tang Yuege suddenly recalled the fact that Lan Xuanyu had additional points in the comprehensive physical test! Liu Feng’s following action was even more unexpected. Without any intention to stop, he quickly retreated without looking back and actually used his body to collide into Lan Xuanyu. The short spear in Lan Xuanyu’s hand immediately disappeared and reappeared in Tang Yuege’s hand. Upon colliding with Liu Feng, Lan Xuanyu changed his left hand posture from a grab to a push and placed his palm on Liu Feng’s back. It was only then that Liu Feng raised the white dragon spear in hand, stabbing right into the green roc shadow, with a faint icy mist around it. That one attack immediately dispelled the green roc shadow. It looked easy and effortless. Right at that moment, a loud and clear bird chirp came out. A figure darted out of the Gate of Summoning at a speed so fast that no one was able to ascertain what it was. It flew straight into the air towards Jin Xiang, who was about to attack Qian Lei. Jin Xiang did not expect the summon to be so fast and was caught off guard. Fortunately, he had ample battle experience; he twisted himself in the air and unleashed the Flaming Bird wings. His wings immediately brought forth a heatwave that sliced towards the figure. “Pu!” Before Jin Xiang could react, he found himself slowing down in midair. He started to fall in the next second. The figure that attacked him stopped for a moment in midair, allowing everyone to clearly see its form. Small, the first thought everyone had. It was a jade-colored bird with a red beak. It looked to be the size of a man’s palm, but its pair of jade eyes emitted an extremely fierce glare. “Emerald Demon Bird?” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed under his breath, a look of astonishment flitting across his eyes. His surprise originated from the fact that this soul beast was completely unlike all their summons in their summoning tests. They had never summoned the Emerald Demon Bird when they coordinated together. From their tests, he used the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass with his right hand to augment the Gate of Summoning into summoning lifeforms that were more or less related to dragons. This gave Lan Xuanyu more knowledge of his own Martial Soul. He had a faint inkling that the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was related to dragons, most probably dragon veins.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 119 Terrifying Emerald Demon Bird Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But the Emerald Demon Bird before him was never said to have been related to dragons, nor was it a soul beast with a dragon bloodline. Could it be that there was something wrong with the summoning? Of course, the Emerald Demon Bird wasn’t weak. On the contrary, with Lan Xuanyu’s knowledge of soul beasts, he was very certain that this Emerald Demon Bird was the strongest out of all the soul beasts they had summoned before. It was known as a vicious bird in the world of soul beasts—extremely ferocious, it especially enjoyed attacking other soul beasts and eating their brains. Not only was it fast, but its attacks were also very strong and would target the head of other living creatures. At this moment, Jin Xiang had a hole in his forehead as he turned into rays of light and fell from the sky. He had clearly been pierced through the head by it, and the Flaming Double Wing didn’t even manage to come into contact with this bird. It was actually an Emerald Demon Bird! The Emerald Demon Bird was basically the nemesis of almost every flying-type soul beast, as its explosive speed and attacks were too terrifying! However, for long-distance flights, the Emerald Demon Bird could not be compared to the Green Roc. But for short distances, almost no flying-type soul beast could compare to it. Hence, in the next moment, he was right in front of Li Pengbin. He couldn’t even block the Flaming Bird, let alone the Emerald Demon Bird. Just as Lan Xuanyu was astonished, Li Pengbin came falling from the sky too. The rays of light flashed again. Tang Yuege only had time to pull out his handgun but his fell from the sky and turned into rays of light too. Since the first appearance of the Emerald Demon Bird, it had killed three people and the entire process took no more than two breaths. From the body and color of this Emerald Demon Bird, Lan Xuanyu could roughly tell that it should be a 100-year soul beast. The same 100-year soul beast with a different bloodline would make a world of a difference in strength. Even if the six of them were to work together, it wouldn’t be enough to fight this Emerald Demon Bird. After killing Tang Yuege, the Emerald Demon Bird turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu’s team with an ominous glint in its eyes. Qian Lei ended the summoning without hesitation, and the second he ended it, the Emerald Demon Bird already flew, about to pounce and attack. This chap was simply too ferocious that it even wanted to attack the summoner. Rays of light flashed and the Gate of Summoning disappeared along with the Emerald Demon Bird. Lan Xuanyu’s team may have won, but they were drenched in cold sweat. “Why is it still so unreliable? Can’t you control it?” Liu Feng said in exasperation to Qian Lei. Qian Lei smiled bitterly. “I want to be able to control it too! But I really couldn’t just then. It was too fierce. The moment my thought went over, it was as if it had ignited. Luckily, it still attacked the opponent I indicated was the enemy in my message first. Good chap, really amazing.” Two battles, two wins and they were all thanks to Qian Lei’s summoned creatures. Who dared to say that Qian Lei was lousy now? Unreliable? With Lan Xuanyu around, his summoning had simply surpassed that of people their age and cultivation. Lu Qianxun’s team wouldn’t have had a different ending had they been the ones that were faced with the Emerald Demon Bird. Only a Soul Master of four rings and above would have a chance at controlling the 100-year Emerald Demon Bird. Relatively speaking, Chang Jianyi’s Slow Down Soul Skill might have some effect, but his cultivation was simply too weak now and he was not able to control it either. “We just have to win another three matches.” As the new opponent had appeared too quickly, Qian Lei didn’t get to rest at all, and the moment his Soul Power recovered to its fullest potential, he immediately tossed out his coin of summoning and summoned once again. At this moment, the teachers were watching from the outside, including Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin. The finals were the most important test to assess the students this semester. Moreover, it was held in the arena today. When the teachers handed the report on the method of assessment to Yin Tianfan, he agreed without hesitation. He also wanted to see how much his disciple had improved during this period of learning. “Is this considered the Martial Soul Fusion technique?” Yin Tianfan asked Ji Hongbin, who was next to him. Anybody could tell that with Lan Xuanyu’s help, Qian Lei’s summoning became more reliable and could always summon a strong creature each time, getting rid of their opponents easily. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. “It’s hard to say, but it shouldn’t be at the level of Martial Soul Fusion yet. They are all still on the first ring and even if they had the Martial Soul Fusion technique, they wouldn’t be able to use it. Did you notice that Lan Xuanyu hasn’t just been enhancing Qian Lei but Liu Feng too? When Liu Feng was leaning his back on him, his White Dragon Spear Martial Soul developed an ice properties enhancement, allowing him to get rid of the opponent easily. From a certain perspective, Lan Xuanyu was assisting—a very strong assist. “Most importantly, his assisting targets were two completely unrelated Martial Souls. Does that mean that his Martial Soul could enhance any Martial Soul? If that’s the case, then it’s extraordinary. Further, Lan Xuanyu isn’t a pure assist-type Soul Master either; when he was in the previous academy, he belonged to the control-type. He’s strong in battling too and is a Twin Martial Soul…” With that said, Ji Hongbin looked astounded—it seems like Lan Xuanyu was truly blessed by the heavens! The only problem was that the increase of his Soul Power was too slow. While other students were already at rank 18, he had just reached rank 16. The slower a person’s Soul Power cultivation was, the wider the gap might become in the future, and this was definitely worrying. Yin Tianfan nodded slightly. “This disciple of mine is pretty interesting. His Spiritual Power is already 200 points—I did not expect this. Not bad, not bad.” Ji Hongbin said, “Don’t get ahead of yourself. It might be that this child’s Martial Soul is too strong or unique, which is causing his Soul Power to increase at a slow pace. We still have to continue to monitor; otherwise, no matter how gifted, he won’t be able to become an elite without the support of Soul Power.” “Does it matter?” Yin Tianfan shrugged and said. “My expectations for him aren’t on the combat aspect, but carrying on my legacy! No matter how strong a person is, can he be compared to a space fleet?” Ji Hongbin looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes. “Go over there and say this, see if anyone would refute you.” As he spoke, he pointed upwards. Yin Tianfan was speechless. “I meant under normal conditions. Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power increased so quickly, I think he might be able to reach the Spirit Sea realm when he turns 12, possibly being qualified to become a qualified captain. According to this speed of development, he could become the commander of a fleet by the time he turns 30. If he could pass the entrance exams, this timeline would be much shorter. Most importantly, this child has great psychological quality and resistance to pressure—I am very satisfied with him in these aspects. He displayed exceptional talents at such a young age.” Ji Hongbin glanced at him in askance and a rare smile appeared on his face. “Fatty, what about that matter we discussed before?” Yin Tianfan smiled but his expression seemed extremely friendly. “Old Ji! If you’re thinking of snatching the child for yourself, there’s nothing more to be said.” “You’re really a sly old fox,” Ji Hongbin said in exasperation. “It’ll be a waste of his talent if he follows you. Can’t you tell how unique his Martial Soul is? He is truly capable of becoming an elite, even the leader of an elite squad. Is this something you can give him?” Yin Tianfan laughed heartily. “Whatever, he’s my disciple now and calls me his master. Why didn’t you act sooner? Why didn’t you take him in earlier?” “I…” Ji Hongbin realized that he was not this fatty’s opponent when it came to bickering. He was previously the demon fox of the generation, eh!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 120 Successive Victories Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “They won again!” The teachers’ exclamations could be heard. Sure enough, while Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan were talking, Lan Xuanyu and his team won another match. This time they defeated one of the lower-ranking teams in the Elite Junior Class, relying on Qian Lei’s summoning as before. He summoned a Red Armored Dragon, and thanks to its blazing fiery breath, it suppressed the opponent and they were unable to fight, allowing Lan Xuanyu’s team to claim victory. Three battles, three victories! After winning this match, Qian Lei directly sat cross-legged on the ground and began meditating. In their initial plan, Qian Lei should be able to complete four summons but something unexpected happened during the second summon; not only was the Emerald Demon Bird hard to control, it also used up a lot of Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power. Also, as he tried to control it, he used up even more Spiritual Power. Hence, after completing three summons, Qian Lei had exhausted all his Spiritual Power. Plans can’t keep up with changes. He could only meditate on the spot and try to recover his Spiritual Power quickly so that he could use it again for the later matches. However, their team already won three matches just through his summoning alone and laid a solid foundation. The lights flashed and another three figures appeared before them. Before these three figures could become clear, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, who already had plans, charged forward. Lan Xuanyu took the lead. With his right foot forward, all his strength concentrated on his calf, and in the next second, he charged forward like an artillery shell. At the same time, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his right arm. A white light flashed, and Liu Feng came charging from behind by relying on his speed, which was second to none in the Elite Junior Class. He was immediately in front of Lan Xuanyu the very next moment. Lan Xuanyu reached out with his right hand and pressed it against Liu Feng’s back. He felt a strong push before his meridians surged with heat and manic. Both eyes on the dragon head of Liu Feng’s White Dragon Spear began radiating gold light, and the light of the spear came spewing out; his entire essence, energy, and aura was instantly different. The arena was merely 30 meters long and with one of them pushing and the other running, Liu Feng’s speed already reached an extreme. The three people had just appeared and Liu Feng was already closing in. With his hand holding the end of the spear, he swung his White Dragon Spear and tossed them up, shrouding all three of them by the power of his spear instantly. Soul Masters would need some time in order to release their Martial Souls in the arena upon arriving, while the greatest advantage of the defending champion was to be able to make the first move. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng took advantage of being the first-movers and fought to their fullest potential. Those three students had just appeared, yet the White Dragon Spear was already there. They didn’t have time to react before they felt a mighty force charge towards them. They were flung upwards at the same time and their bodies lost control. Liu Feng was too fast. He lifted three people up in one sweep, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand paused in midair for a brief moment as a copiously valiant aura burst forth. The White Dragon Spear struck downwards and became a ray of light as it fell from the sky. Its target was the student in the middle. Having been swept off by the White Dragon Spear, these three students didn’t even have the chance to release their Martial Souls, so how could they possibly block this attack from Liu Feng? The student in the middle was immediately sliced by the spearhead in the forehead, splitting his body into two as he turned into light rays and disappeared. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu caught up from behind as well. He jumped and knocked into Liu Feng, who was in midair. When the two people came into close contact, he pushed with his right hand and assisted Liu Feng in completing a change of direction. He helped him charge towards the student on the right, who managed to release his Martial Soul as he fell from the sky, while Lan Xuanyu used the opposing force to pounce towards the student on the left. Liu Feng felt the enhancement from the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and could only attack once, but Lan Xuanyu’s second enhancement arrived and he suddenly had the momentum. The White Dragon Spear covered the sky with the light of the spear and completely caged that opponent under the tip of its spear. Lan Xuanyu opened his arms wide like a big bird and charged towards the opponent on the left. The opponent had just released his Martial Soul and it was a big net that was about to trap Lan Xuanyu. However, Lan Xuanyu pressed his left hand down and formed a water vortex. The violent force from the rotation caused the big net to be caught in the vortex, and in the next moment, his right fist came down from the sky. This was a fist that contained the force from his meridians and the strength from his entire body, which the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass had triggered. “Boom!” His fist landed in the middle of the big net where the student was. He smashed into the opponent’s shoulders, which were behind the net, with immense pressure. The sounds of bones fracturing resounded, and Lan Xuanyu’s fist simply crushed the opponent to the ground. The ice thorns from his left hand pierced through the big net and ended the battle! On the other side, under Liu Feng’s light of the spear, his opponent was caught off guard and was also pierced through. He was riddled with gaping wounds and left with an injury so deep that his bones could be seen. The end! From the beginning till the end, this battle was even faster than the summoning Qian Lei did as their main combat strength earlier. The coordination between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng could be said to be perfect. The key was that they were fast! Everyone was a student in the Elite Junior Class, so how much of a gap could there be? Obviously, it wouldn’t be a big difference, but with a collision like that, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng relied on speed to gain first-move advantages and killed a person within seconds, then suppressed the other two people instantly. They didn’t give their opponents a chance to perform at all. It could be said that their opponents lost quite sullenly. Even the teachers didn’t expect that making the first move as the defending champions would have such an advantage. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at one another, both panting slightly. How could they not give their all during the series of attacks just now? If they didn’t suppress them instantly, they would probably enter a fight, and with two against three, it was hard to say who would be victorious. “We’ll continue later.” Mu Zhongtian stopped the test immediately. Thanks to Liu Feng’s speed, the advantage of making the first move as the defending champion was simply too great. If this wasn’t adjusted, it would be challenging for the other opponents to try to escape Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng’s tactic. Mu Zhongtian looked helpless and turned to Ji Hongbin. “Teacher Ji, what should we do in this situation? We didn’t think it through carefully.” Without a doubt, the cooperation between Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng was completely unexpected. Liu Feng’s speed was also incredible. The simplest way was to make the arena bigger so that they wouldn’t really be able to take advantage of being the first movers, but doing so wasn’t very fair for Lan Xuanyu’s team. Ji Hongbin looked at Mu Zhongtian and said, “Let the other students who haven’t taken the test yet watch the video of this match. Let them decide how they want to adapt.” Mu Zhongtian’s eyes lit up. ‘That’s right! If they could prepare beforehand, this first-mover advantage wouldn’t be so apparent. Also, it would be a test of adaptability for the other students.’ At this moment, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were somewhat baffled in the arena. Their Soul Powers had already recovered and Lan Xuanyu felt how much of his Spiritual Power was used up—it was still within a controlled range. As it turned out, this tactic was pretty good. Liu Feng had already gained momentum, and the moment the next match began, they would be able to use the same tactic again. But what surprised them was that there weren’t any opponents appearing on the other side. It stopped? Could it be that they allowed them to take a break between the tests? It was a good thing to be able to rest. Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power needed time to recover, and as long as he could complete one more summoning, they would probably be able to win another match. Qian Lei, who seemed to be the most unreliable among all the students in the Elite Junior Class, had actually become their key to victory. With his summoning, almost all of the creatures summoned were nothing the students in the class could fight off. The most unreliable Qian Lei had even become the pillar of Dorm 333.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @flames380 @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @fb-salamadewale @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x

The unreliable summoner is now the man of the battle, hahaha

next episode

nice following

Nice Just one more victory.... Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 121 Admitting Defeat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu and his team had won their fourth match. So long as they won another round, it was mission complete to them. In their current situation, Qian Lei would be able to accomplish a summon no matter how slowly he recovered. Lan Xuanyu had planned it out—without bothering to attempt summoning Dong Qianqiu due to its probability, relying on the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass’ power to summon soul beasts with dragon blood was the next most dependable option. The short pause was no doubt a good thing for them. The pause did not last for long, as three figures appeared before them once more. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng utilized the same tactic and took the initiative. Just as the three figures solidified, Liu Feng was already before them. But unexpectedly, the trio immediately leaped back simultaneously even before they had the opportunity to take account of their surroundings, escaping Liu Feng’s attack by a hair’s breadth. What in the world? How were they able to react so quickly? Liu Feng was startled but did not stop his attack. He thrusted the white dragon spear forward whilst in midair, transforming the entire area before him into a powerful spear aura by pouring out all the amplification effect provided by the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Even if they were unable to achieve an instant victory, he had to suppress the enemy at the very least. The bodies of the three opponents finally became clear. Their strength was a notch higher than Jin Xiang’s team. Standing in the center was a tall youth. The leader of the trio and assistant monitor, Liang Zheng. And his combat ability was second only to Lu Qianxun. With his Soul Power at the 19th rank, he was the second most likely Soul Master to reach the 20th rank in the entire class. Wang Lijian and Chen Yuelin stood to his left and right respectively. Liang Zheng roared and raised both hands against the incoming spear aura. At the same time, two metallic semi circles formed into a shield. Wang Lijian and Chen Yuelin immediately retreated behind Liang Zheng. “Ding ding ding ding…” A series of spear strikes sounded out against Liang Zheng’s shield, forcing him back four steps before resolving completely. However, he had still managed to defend against Liu Feng’s most ferocious wave of attacks. It would have been extremely difficult for them to withstand Liu Feng’s initial barrage if not for the analyzing and watching of the videos they did of the opposing team’s previous battles with the other teams. After all, it was too sudden. But with the videos as a foundation, the three merely had to discuss it and come up with a countermeasure. Liang Zheng’s hand wielded semi-circle chakrams from his martial soul half moon blades, a variant martial soul. The half moon blades were capable of forming a shield when placed together. Separated on both hands, they became extremely large offensive weapons; it could be said that they embodied both offense and defense. Liang Zheng had a calm and unflustered disposition, and rarely spoke a word in class. Nevertheless, he was also hardworking and performed well in cultivation with only one goal in mind, which was to surpass Lu Qianxun. His teammates had similar personalities; they hardly revealed their talents in class, but no one ever looked down on them. After Liang Zheng’s successful defense against the attack, Lan Xuanyu immediately followed up in the air. He pushed Liu Feng down to the side. At the same time, he gave Liu Feng another boost from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Chen Yuelin raised both hands and unleashed green ivy vines that extended out in all directions and dispersed at a rapid speed towards Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. He was a control-type Soul Master with green ivy as his martial soul. A valiant and curved white bow appeared in Wang Lijian’s hand at Chen Yuelin’s side. His first soul ring dazzled as a yellow arrow, which resembled a full moon, appeared on the bow. “Bang!” A powerful sound erupted from the bowstring as the arrow was unleashed. It shot through the air and performed a curve straight towards Qian Lei. They were striking the most important location! Not good! Lan Xuanyu’s heart cried out in alarm. Being ousted in the arena was naturally not important, but the attack would greatly affect Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power recovery. It was important to note that Qian Lei was completely immersed in recovering. Being interrupted at such a moment would not only incur a loss in Spiritual Power, but would also cause his mind to fall into disorder, which might result in him being unable to perform. There was no doubt that the opponents had formulated a plan specially against them. The arrow flew right towards Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu chose to forgo all his preparation to attack and turned. He charged quickly towards Qian Lei and congealed an ice awl in his left hand. His only option to protect Qian Lei was to wait for the arrow’s descent and to use the ice awl to attack the arrow once it was within his range. But upon his turn, their initial advantage disappeared as well. Liu Feng hesitated slightly and no longer continued his offense, instead choosing to take the flank and avoid the green vines on the floor. Wang Lijian, 18th rank. Martial soul: Offensive Moon Bow. First Soul skill: Guided Arrow. They had retreated but the opponents did not hesitate to take the opportunity. Liang Zheng stepped forward and chased after Lan Xuanyu with his half moon blades. He swung them out while unleashing his first soul ring skill, producing two blades of light that chased after Lan Xuanyu. First soul skill, Lunula Slash! In front of him was a guidance arrow he had to take care of while behind him was the lunula slash he had to stay vigilant against. This was undoubtedly a difficult spot for Lan Xuanyu. Liu Feng was unable to alter his current situation due to being weaker in the defense department and naturally being suppressed by control type Soul Masters. Chen Yuelin miraculously transformed his vines into a spider web-like net and waited for Liu Feng to fall straight into it. With ample preparation and their opponents lacking a person, the situation changed. The guidance arrow descended down. However, Lan Xuanyu remained calm and composed. He was obviously able to hear the attack behind him and could react, but the most important task was saving Qian Lei. At that point, he knew that he had overlooked a matter: the issue with Qian Lei’s protection. When the opponents placed Qian Lei as their main target, especially with means of long range attacks, Lan Xuanyu’s team became extremely passive. His body flickered and he did not bother to look back. In Liang Zheng and his team’s eyes, Lan Xuanyu’s figure became blurred as it dodged left and right, avoiding the lunula slashes. At the same time, he unleashed the ice awl. “Ding”. A clear and crisp sound rang above Qian Lei’s head. Lan Xuanyu had struck the arrow with absolute accuracy, causing the arrow to fall to the side. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly stopped and shouted, “Wait.” The trio that was already close behind was startled. They immediately slowed down. “We admit defeat.” Lan Xuanyu spoke up without hesitation. Admit defeat? Liang Zheng’s face relaxed as he stopped in his tracks and nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. That’s right, they had been too defensive and were dragged into the opponent’s momentum. Qian Lei had no way of performing a summon while the opponents had long range attacks. This had forced Lan Xuanyu to stay and protect Qian Lei. The enemy had control, long range, and powerful close range attacks. Despite being extremely coordinated, it was two against three. Their chances of winning had slimmed down considerably. However, with their four consecutive wins, there was no need to force the match. Those were the reasons that Lan Xuanyu chose to admit defeat without hesitation. In consideration, Liang Zheng’s team was one of the strongest in the class, being second only to Lu Qianxun’s team in terms of strength. To them, admitting defeat would save their Spiritual power, thus being a better option. Otherwise, forcing the battle would definitely exhaust them a great deal and there was the uncertainty of victory. It was extremely difficult for them to recover the consumption of energy and Spiritual Power from every battle. When the spectating teachers saw Lan Xuanyu’s team admit defeat, they heaved sighs of relief. Had the prodigious team continued to win, it would have been a problem. After all, a team with five consecutive wins would definitely induce a huge blow to the other Elite Junior class students.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 122 Try Putting Some Pressure Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “How many more rounds till Lu Qianxun’s team?” Yin Tianfan turned to Mu Zhongtian and asked. Mu Zhongtian said, “One more team, and it’ll be Lu Qianxun’s team.” Yun Tianfan’s eyes lit up and he said, “Bring their team forward and get them in the arena now. Then tell Lan Xuanyu that if they lose to Lu Qianxun, it’ll mean that they have lost the subsequent battles too.” “Ah? Vice president, isn’t this inappropriate? It’s against the rules! I’m afraid that they will be upset…” Mu Zhongtian looked at the man with a dumbstruck expression. Although he knew that this man didn’t follow conventional methods, if they changed the rules that were already set, it wouldn’t be very fair to the students. Where was the credibility of this school? But Yin Tianfan was unperturbed and said, “It doesn’t matter, just do as I said. If we don’t put some pressure on them, how are we going to bring out the best of their abilities? If they choose to give up when they have energy to spare, then it’s obvious that they feel they could fight on till Qian Lei is able to summon once again, since they already won four matches. Since this is a test, we have to squeeze out all their abilities. We’ll see how well these young chaps can perform. Do as I say. If Lan Xuanyu and his team aren’t pleased about it, I will deal with them.” Mu Zhongtian looked at Ji Hongbin, as only Old Ji’s words were useful before the vice president. But unexpectedly, Ji Hongbin nodded in agreement too. “Do as the vice president instructed and don’t give these chaps a chance to resort to tricks. If we don’t push them a little, it’ll be unfair to the rest of the teams at the back.” “Ah? Alright, then…” Mu Zhongtian didn’t expect that Ji Hongbin would actually approve of Yin Tianfan’s request—this was really unfair to Lan Xuanyu’s team! But he could only execute things as instructed. Soul World, arena. “Attention, Lan Xuanyu’s team, this is to inform you that in the next match, you will be facing Lu Qianxun’s team. You must win this match, and if you don’t, all the subsequent matches will be regarded as defeat as well.” An announcement was made, and it was clear that it was Mu Zhongtian’s voice. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were already prepared to charge, but when they heard the sudden announcement, both of them were stunned. “What’s going on? Why are the subsequent matches considered a defeat if we lose this match? Are we being punished?” Liu Feng exclaimed in shock. Lan Xuanyu was a little dumbfounded as well. They were still so young, after all; how would they figure out why the rules would change all of a sudden. Right at that moment, three figures slowly appeared opposite them, and they were Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi. Due to that announcement, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng lost the chance to do a surprise attack or even make the first move. Two yellow Soul Rings rose from Lu Qianxun’s feet and sufficiently revealed his second Soul Ring Soul Grandmaster cultivation. “What should we do?” Qian Lei had already opened his eyes by now and heard the announcement too. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and revealed an inquiring gaze. Qian Lei shook his head and smiled bitterly—he had only rest for a bit, alright? He still needed to restore some Spiritual Power in order to summon once more. This meant that it was still two versus three for this match. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were up against second-ring Lu Qianxun and the valiant Ye Lingtong, as well as Chang Jianyi, who had the control ability to slow one down. It goes without saying how slowing down would affect Liu Feng, and with the other party already prepared, even if Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement could help him break the deceleration, Ye Lingtong and Lu Qianxun weren’t stupid! Two versus three—this match was much harder than the previous one and the chances of winning were too low. However, they couldn’t lose this match! If they did, they would lose the subsequent matches and wouldn’t be able to fight anymore. What were they going to do in the next semester? Fight, they could only fight now. “What should we do?” Liu Feng asked the same question, clearly panicking a bit. Lu Qianxun’s body swelled, unleashed the imposing manner of having two rings as the three of them strode over to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. Lu Qianxun was actually quite arrogant. He wasn’t willing to fight against Lan Xuanyu with Qian Lei looking like he didn’t have any combat power; he wished to face his opponents when they were at their strongest. He was a Soul Grandmaster after all! He wanted to defeat his opponent when both parties were in their top conditions. Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders, somewhat helpless. ‘The teachers are forcing us and since this is the case, then…’ “Liu Feng.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned to Liu Feng. “En?” Liu Feng looked at him. Lan Xuanyu said softly, “I’ll enhance you, and you must lift all three of them up at all cost. Can you do that? Just leave the rest to me.” Liu Feng smiled bitterly. “I can try but I’m afraid I won’t even be able to get close to them. That Lu Qianxun’s Golden Lion Roar is too strong.” “Let’s just gamble on the fact that he wouldn’t use his Golden Lion Roar in the first instance. Come on, bet on it,” said Lan Xuanyu. “Alright.” Liu Feng took a deep breath and nodded firmly. Lan Xuanyu released the Blue Silver Grass in both his hands and Liu Feng went in front of him in a flash. Lan Xuanyu pushed him harshly, and he sprinted towards the opponents like an arrow. Lan Xuanyu followed behind closely with vigorous strides; he even added a layer of ice beneath his feet and was gliding. Ye Lingtong released her Martial Soul and Chang Jianyi lifted his right hand, expanding a faint white halo outwards—it was the Soul Skill Slow Down! This slow down effect of his was very strong and could be controlled within a range. It was best used on someone like Liu Feng, who was extremely swift. Previously, before Lan Xuanyu arrived, Liu Feng battled with Chang Jianyi one-on-one, only to be controlled by him till his Soul Power was depleted and he couldn’t even release his Martial Soul. The light of the White Dragon Spear shone brightly and the eyes on the dragon head luminated. Liu Feng had immense trust in Lan Xuanyu; faced with the effects of the deceleration, he still charged forth without hesitation. He knew very well that even if he could release an attack, it would inevitably be influenced by the effect of the slow down and would fail under the opponent’s counterattack. Charging towards him was Ye Lingtong. With the release of the Celestial Body, her speed, strength, and defense were raised to the max. Affected by the effects of the slow down, there was clearly a delay in Liu Feng’s actions, but his White Dragon Spear still swept out brazenly. His Soul Skill activated and lifted them up. Chang Jianyi moved in a flash and went behind Lu Qianxun to dodge. He would never allow the scene where Liu Feng pierced through him repeatedly again. Ye Lingtong charged towards Liu Feng head-on. The white glow on her body accumulated and she was fearless when facing the tip of the White Dragon Spear. “Pfff!” The light of the White Dragon Spear shone and a rising force covered a five-meter radius. With Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass enhancement and Liu Feng practically risking his life and giving his all for the attack, the airflow of this rising force immediately swept Ye Lingtong, Lu Qianxun, and Chang Jianyi’s bodies along and lifted them up. Lu Qianxun scoffed and released his Soul Power. He forced himself downwards and landed firmly on the ground at the same spot. Ye Lingtong had been confronting him but was still lifted up; only by two meters, however. While her body turned in midair, Lu Qianxun caught up behind her and grabbed the back of her top. Ye Lingtong took the chance to kick one leg out, and with the force that Lu Qianxun transferred, the kick landed on the White Dragon Spear. Liu Feng used all his might to sweep them up, not leaving room for manoeuvring at all, but along with his spear, he was instantly sent flying by the kick. No matter how one saw it, this initiated attack of one against three wasn’t a very wise choice at all. Even with Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, it was impossible for him to gain an upper hand against all three of them! Liu Feng, who was sent flying, immediately knocked into Lan Xuanyu, who was behind him. Ye Lingtong had actually calculated the angle of this kick carefully. Even if Lan Xuanyu caught Liu Feng, they would still have to endure the violent attacks of the three opponents. Ye Lingtong knew very well how hard Lu Qianxun worked these past months, and it was all to wipe out the disgrace and humiliation during the final exam.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 123 Self Martial Soul Fusion technique? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Initially, they were worried that Lan Xuanyu’s team would admit defeat, but it seemed like the other party didn’t have that intention at all. They had no clue that it wasn’t Lan Xuanyu’s team who didn’t want to admit defeat, but that the school wouldn’t allow them to! But something unexpected happened. Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu were about to crash into one another, but Lan Xuanyu didn’t catch Liu Feng. Instead, he moved in a flash and actually avoided Liu Feng, allowing him to fall while he continued charging at Lu Qianxun’s team. What on earth? Lu Qianxun was stunned too. Had Lan Xuanyu caught Liu Feng, it would still be two against three and there would still be a chance of fighting. However, he came knocking on the door by himself and decided to face three people who were in tip-top condition. Had he lost his mind? He caught Lan Xuanyu’s expression as he was closing in. What was that? A smile! Yes, Lan Xuanyu was smiling and there was a tinge of ridicule in that smile. Lu Qianxun didn’t know why he was smiling, but an ominous feeling surfaced in his heart. He opened his mouth without hesitation and readied himself to burst forth the Golden Lion Roar immediately. But it was also at this moment that Lan Xuanyu executed a much simpler move compared to his release of the Golden Lion Roar. He raised his left and right hands at the same time, placed them in front of him and put them together! “Roar——” The Golden Lion Roar burst forth. It was undoubtedly more powerful this time compared to the previous time when Lan Xuanyu was faced with this attack. With the support of his second ring cultivation, Lu Qianxun’s Golden Lion Roar released a frightening power that even affected Qian Lei, who was a whole distance away. But Lan Xuanyu, who was only a few feet away, stood there as if he was frozen in place. Then, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi saw a small colorful light shooting out between his hands. Lingering in that colorful light, Lan Xuanyu didn’t appear to be affected by the Golden Lion Roar at all. He simply smiled at the three people, his lips moving and seeming to form one word: Goodbye! In the next second, a shocking sky of colorful lights, which was about five meters in diameter, was unleashed and turned into a colorful ball of light in the air. It enveloped Lan Xuanyu and the other team inside. Everything happened too quickly. From the moment Lan Xuanyu put his hands together to the release of the Golden Lion Roar, then the unleashing of this colorful light—the entire process merely took the blink of an eye. The Golden Lion Roar that was just released came to a sudden stop as if it was stuck at the neck. The colorful light lasted for a few seconds before it slowly came to an end. Lan Xuanyu, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, and Chang Jianyi disappeared. In the arena, only the confused Liu Feng and dumbfounded Qian Lei were left. Dorm 333, victory! Fifth match! In front of the observation screen, the teachers were completely silent. Who would expect this outcome? How could Yin Tianfan and Li Hongbin not be speechless? They merely wanted to put pressure on Lan Xuanyu’s team and see how much hidden capabilities they hadn’t revealed. But who would expect that they would force a big one out—what was that colorful light? It prevented Lu Qianxun, who was on his second ring cultivation, and his powerful teammate from displaying their strengths. They were killed within seconds, killed within seconds, killed within seconds… ‘Even a first ring Soul Master can use this ability? The area covered was about five meters in diameter and the power of this attack was extremely strong. What exactly is happening?’ “A self-sacrifice technique or Martial Soul Fusion technique?” Yin Tianfan asked Ji Hongbin rigidly. In the aspect of Soul Masters’ Soul Skills, Ji Hongbin knew much more than him for sure. Ji Hongbin’s lip twitched a little. “It cannot be the Self-sacrifice technique. It could be seen from Lan Xuanyu’s calm expression when he used it just now that he’s used it before. This skill probably consumed all of his energy, so he was assumed dead by the system and left the arena. But he wouldn’t really die because he had definitely tried it before last time; otherwise, he wouldn’t have used it now. Liu Feng took the initiative to attack and risked it all, probably so that Lu Qianxun’s team wouldn’t be separated, giving him a chance to kill them all at once in seconds. Hence, I feel that it should be a Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Self Martial Soul Fusion technique…” Yin Tianfan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wanting to say something, but all of a sudden, Ji Hongbin’s eyes had an ominous glint. He raised his hand, grabbed him by the neck and said in a hostile manner, “I don’t care, fatty, you must give this disciple to me. Otherwise, I’ll go all out with you. Twin Martial Soul and Self Martial Soul Fusion technique—it’s a total waste if he sticks with you. A total waste, do you know that?” The other teachers who saw this were frightened. ‘Lan Xuanyu is the vice president’s disciple?’ This was their first reaction, and the second was: ‘Teacher Ji actually wants to fight with the vice president for his disciple?’ “No way, no way…” “I’ll strangle you to death if you don’t…” Elite Junior Class, first semester, final exam, first place: Dorm 333, Lan Xuanyu. Elite Junior Class, first semester, actual combat test, first place: Dorm 333, overall. With Lan Xuanyu in Dorm 333, Qian Lei was no longer a useless and unreliable summoner while Liu Feng was no longer a weak agility-type Battle Soul Master who only knew how to run around. Everything changed because of the arrival of Lan Xuanyu. Under Ji Hongbin’s unreasonable pressure, Yin Tianfan finally compromised. Hence, Lan Xuanyu suddenly had another master and what awaited him in the coming days was a deeper abyss of misery. He hadn’t had any rest since the start of the final exams, and he was busy cultivating every single day. Of course, because he used that weird Self Martial Soul Fusion technique again, he dropped from rank 16 to 15 again after cultivating so hard. But just as Nana said before, the golden and silver vortexes in his body were getting along better and the friction between these two energies had decreased. The colorful dot at the core also seemed to have boosted a little. In a blink of an eye, the Elite Junior Class was already established for three years. Three years later… Heaven Luo Planet, Heaven Luo City, Heaven Luo Academy. As night fell, the entire Heaven Luo Academy became quiet. Only the lights at the training ground were still brightly lit. The training ground was a circular building that was 30 meters high with a specialized Soul Guidance protection inside. The cultivation of Soul Masters was simply too dangerous, and when there was a leakage of Soul Skills, which often happened, many problems would arise if there wasn’t enough protection. Even the windows of the training ground were more than 20 meters above the ground. At this moment, someone stood outside the window of the brightly lit training ground. His gaze was calm and had a tinge of warmth in it as he walked through the window silently and stared at the training ground. There were only two people in the training ground. Known as the most powerful man in Heaven Luo Academy, Teacher Ji Hongbin’s face was blank as he held both hands behind him. He looked at the youth with frosty eyes and reprimanded him sternly. But this powerful man of Heaven Luo Academy didn’t notice that someone was actually observing through the high window. “Coordinate. The coordination between your body and skills must be impeccable, do you understand?” Ji Hongbin said coldly. “I’ve told you so many times before, so why is your ice element assistance always delayed whenever you leverage it? You must integrate it with your power. What you need most right now is to find this feeling of union. Since you are a Twin Martial Soul, you must bring into play the superiority of a Twin Martial Soul and form a battle skill that belongs to you. “Previously, my teacher told me before that each person has his or her own battle skill. If one wants to become powerful, he or she doesn’t learn battle skills but creates them, as you know what you’re good at and what are your strengths. You might not be able to create your own battle skills at your age yet, but you will reach this stage someday. So you must firm up on all your basics and prepare well for the future.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 124 The Problem of Soul Power Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Yes, Teacher,” Lan Xuanyu replied respectfully. Three years had passed, and Lan Xuanyu had grown up. Having already been taller than his peers three years ago, the almost 11-year-old was now one of the tallest in his class, standing at a height of 1.5 meters. His brows had extended slightly while the adorable eyes that he had when young had lessened and instead become even more elegant. His soft hair rustled on his forehead as sweat trickled downwards around his bright, sparkling eyes. He focused on Ji Hongbin’s words earnestly. “En, alright. We’ll call it a day here. Go home and polish up on practice.” “Yes,” Lan Xuanyu replied courteously. After hesitating for a moment, Ji Hongbin continued. “Also… you need to strive harder in meditation and try to achieve deep meditation. Your Soul Power…” At this point, he frowned. Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power had quickly become his secret worry. The child was good at everything: not only was his innate talent great, but he was also witty, extremely studious, and obedient. There were no problems with any of these aspects. Be it learning from him or Yin Tianfan, Lan Xuanyu was able to deduce many things by himself, and his learning speed was breakneck. His body’s inner quality continued to rise and was absolutely the strongest in the entire class. Over the past few years, he maintained his position of first place in the class’ composite strength test and suppressed Lu Qianxun steadily. He was even more widely known to be the strongest in terms of fighting strength, primarily because no one was able to win against his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique. The most terrifying aspect was his Spirit Sea Realm. A year earlier, his Spiritual Power had broken through 500 points as he smoothly transitioned into the Spirit Sea Realm. According to the school records, his current Spiritual Power had exceeded 800 before 12 years of age. This record of his had completely overwhelmed peers his age in the Heaven Luo Institute. Qian Lei, who was well known for his Spiritual Power, had only just broken through 600 points. But despite Lan Xuanyu’s excellent performance in all aspects, his Soul Power was the only problem. In three years, the entire Elite Junior Class had gone through multiple eliminations with the rapid growth of the students, leaving only 21 students in the class. The dwindling number of students caused the cancellation of the elimination system, and no further eliminations ensued. Amongst the 21 students, the other 20 had long broken through the two rings threshold. Lu Qianxun had even broken through to the realm of three soul rings; he was undoubtedly the strongest in terms of Soul Power. The majority of students with Soul Power above rank 27 were estimated to break through to at least rank 30 in the next year or so. As for Lan Xuanyu, what was his Soul Power currently? Rank 19! Correct: three years, after three full years, he had not broken through to rank 20. In the ordinary classes, breaking through rank 20 was already the threshold for the 12-year-olds. But Lan Xuanyu was from the Elite Junior Class! More importantly, Lan Xuanyu had eaten countless rare ingredient meals for the past three years. The meals not only provided strengthening in the physical aspect but assisted in Soul Power cultivation as well. Somehow, whatever food went into his stomach would disappear without a trace with no hopes of returning… To Soul Masters, Soul Power was the foundation for everything regardless of how excellent the Soul Master is in other aspects. Without the support of Soul Power, the Soul Master had no way of becoming stronger! The perfect example would be Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu had attained an exquisite level of control over his Martial Soul. Even Ji Hongbin was unable to find any problems with him. But in a one on one situation, Lan Xuanyu was only able to defeat Lu Qianxun with the help of his marvelous Martial Soul Fusion technique. That was because the Soul Power difference between the two was by two significant steps. But if Lu Qianxun gained his third soul skill against Lan Xuanyu’s single skill, what fight would there be? That was why Ji Hongbin was so anxious! He looked at the almost 12-year-old Lan Xuanyu in front of him. This age was especially important for the kid. If he was unable to reach rank 20 before the age of 12, he would not have the qualifications to go anywhere. “Teacher Ji, I…” Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin pitifully. “What is it? A man must speak his words out, what are you acting all shy about?” Ji Hongbin fumed. He was definitely a strict teacher, and despite his fondness for Lan Xuanyu, he was extremely harsh with his words. “Teacher Ji, can I apply for vacation since exams are over and school holidays are approaching? I wish to apply for a month and go on a trip with my parents.” “No…” Ji Hongbin said after almost blurting out the words ‘no way.’ In fact, Lan Xuanyu never had any vacations in the past three years and stayed in the institute to learn from him and Yin Tianfan every day. Seeing his pitiful look and after considering how hard he had worked for the past few years, Ji Hongbin sighed in his heart. After all, he was still a kid! “A month is too long, take 20 days.” Ji Hongbin frowned after announcing his decision and turned. Upon hearing the unexpected agreement, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his nose sour and tears about to flow out. He had agreed! Seriously, it had been so difficult! Teacher Ji! he thought, do you know, it isn’t that I don’t want to reach rank 20, but you aren’t willing to give me the vacation for me to increase my rank! At that time, Nana had specifically told Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng that Lan Xuanyu must visit her prior to his reaching rank 20 in order to be promoted under her. She had predicted a high chance of life-threatening danger if otherwise. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng naturally remembered this point and warned Lan Xuanyu countless times. Lan Xuanyu frequently contacted Nana through Qian Lei’s summon and understood that although the gold and silver energy within his body had shown signs of fusion by relying on his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique, it was not stable enough. When raising to rank 20, his blood and the energy within his body would be stimulated by another level, and even Nana was unsure of what the situation would escalate to. Therefore, she knew that he would only be able to accomplish it under her protection. Lan Xuanyu cultivated extremely hard, and it would have been strange that he was unable to reach rank 20. However, no matter how slow he was in cultivating, there were actually signs of him breaking through half a year ago. He had tried to ask for a vacation from Ji Hongbin but ended up with a scolding. How could he think of rest when his Soul Power had not reached rank 20? He faced rejection then and there. To prevent himself from breaking through, Lan Xuanyu had no choice but to utilize his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique and drop his rank. Following the drop of rank, recultivating was extremely faster than his usual cultivation, and in the past year, he had repeated the procedure three times. Ji Hongbin was anxious, but Lan Xuanyu was even more anxious! In the blink of an eye, everyone began sprinting after rank 30, but Lan Xuanyu’s slow cultivation had not even reached rank 20. The disparity was growing larger and larger! So despite knowing of the possibility of getting scolded, he had to ask for the vacation. Who would have thought that Ji Hongbin would agree to it? He could finally look for Teacher Nana. Upon knowing that he was able to see her again, his mood instantly turned for the better. He could finally break through! But he truly had no choice in using his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique over the past few years. During every test, his Soul Power would erupt every time he thought of winning. Add to it the fact that he was forced to recultivate, and the umpteen times of using his self created Martial Soul Fusion technique. The gold and silver vortex within him had grown larger. Although it was still the size of a grain, he was able to see it clearly. Ji Hongbin walked out of the training grounds with a heavy frown on his head. He sighed and shook his head gently as he muttered to himself. “Are we going to waste three years of hard work just like that? Who would have thought that such a good seedling would actually get stuck at a problem that should not even exist? It truly is…” At this time, he suddenly felt something and turned his head to look upwards. But the spot that he had glanced at had nothing—It was as empty as it could be. Ji Hongbin was bewildered; it was his intuition that got him to look. Was my intuition wrong? He shook his head once more and turned to head back to the teaching block.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 125 Ji Hongbin’s worry Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Until his silhouette was gone entirely, a faintly discernible figure silently appeared on the roof of the training ground. Dressed in black, eyes glistening like water so pure that you could see the bottom. Under his attentive watch, the lethargic Lan Xuanyu trudged his way out of the training ground and made his way towards the dormitory. The man clothed in black watched until Lan Xuanyu completely disappeared before his gaze turned vacant. He wanted to think but couldn’t recall anything. Ji Hongbin went to Yin Tianfan’s office and entered the room. Yin Tianfan was seated behind his office desk, leaning comfortably against his huge office chair with his legs propped up on the table. He happily sipped a glass of Heaven Luo Planet specialty hard liquor. “Do you have manners at all? Don’t you know how to knock?” Seeing Ji Hongbin entering after pushing the door open, Yin Tianfan ridiculed out of habit. “Do you think everyone is like you, huh? Lazing around all day, just eating and waiting for death?” Ji Hongbin snarled. Yin Tianfan was stunned, “Have you eaten gunpowder? Why are you scolding me the moment you enter?” Ji Hongbin said, “Thanks to your precious disciple. You knew that the basic requirement to get into that place is to reach rank 20 before the age of 12 to be qualified to take the test. In fact, the basic requirement now is for one to be rank 30 and above to qualify for the test–this rule was set over ten thousand years ago. People who are rank 20 wouldn’t usually apply for it. But that precious disciple of yours hasn’t even reached rank 20, and you aren’t anxious at all, huh? Have you forgotten what you wished for previously?” Yin Tianfan laughed heartily. “I didn’t forget! I think my precious disciple is pretty good. By the way, why are you calling him my precious disciple? Isn’t he your disciple? You specialize in teaching him the cultivation of Martial Soul and Soul Skills, yet you’re blaming me for his weak Soul Power?” That gaze was clearly mocking Ji Hongbin for not teaching well, causing Lan Xuanyu’s cultivation to be weak. Ji Hongbin raged, “How can it be my fault? His Soul Power cannot increase anymore––what can I do? Do I really pull up a seedling and hope that it would aid its growth? This fella eats and drinks well every day, he eats even more precious ingredients than I do, but his Soul Power can’t increase anymore. Aren’t you anxious? What about your dream?” Yin Tianfan downed the glass of hard liquor, “Why should I be anxious? My precious disciple will be able to fulfill my dream! What’s there to be anxious about? Don’t forget that I want him to get into the Interplanet Command System, which is also a trump card. That’s right. The academy has an admission requirement of rank 20 and above, but for Interplanet Command System, one’s Spiritual Power is more important––the requirement is a Spiritual Power of 200 points below the age of 12. Usually, only those with 300 points and above would have a chance of enrolling, but how much is my precious disciple’s Spiritual Power? 800! You know what this means? Among all of the students in the Interplanet Command System, he is probably at the top of the list, so why should I worry? If he really can’t do it, I’ll just forcefully increase his Soul Power before the test. I don’t expect him to be a strong Soul Master anyway; what I want to groom is an invincible spaceship commander. So you worry about your own issue, it has nothing to do with me.” “You…” Ji Hongbin’s nose was about to go crooked from anger, “You damn fatty, how could you be so shameless? Are you trying to stop Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power from increasing on purpose?” “Do you think I have an illness?” Yin Tianfan said in an exasperated tone. Ji Hongbin scoffed, “Of course you do, you have a mental illness—it is publicly known.” “Hey, if you want to attack me personally, I will…” “What are you going to do?” “I’ll tolerate it! Big brother here won’t speak to you anymore, I shall not stoop to your level.” Yin Tianfan stood up and waved him off, “Go away, go away, don’t annoy me here.” Ji Hongbin sighed, and like a deflated balloon, he suddenly said, “One more month, just one more month left, and he’ll be 12 years old. If he can’t breakthrough rank 20 by himself, I’m afraid he really can’t become a true Soul Master anymore. He’ll have a very slim chance of becoming a Battle Armor Master. It’s such a pity! He asked me for a break today, and I granted him a 20 days holiday. I hope he will make use of these few days, maybe he will have a breakthrough once he relaxes.” Yin Tianfan was in a daze, “You have plans to give up already?” Ji Hongbin smiled bitterly and said, “It’s not that I want to give up, but if he really can’t do it, what else can I do other than to give up? If he reaches rank 20, he could give it a try, at least. He could still try by relying on his Twin Spirits, Self Martial Soul Fusion technique, and his grasp of Soul Skills with his outstanding Spiritual Power. But if he can’t breakthrough even rank 20, then he’ll just apply for your Interstellar Control System, then. Ay…” … “Teacher Ji agreed to let you take a break? Alright, I’ll get your mother to book the tickets as soon as possible. We will head to Heaven Dou Planet tomorrow.” When Lan Xiao received the news from his son, he didn’t dare to delay and quickly asked Nan Cheng to book the tickets. Although booking interstellar flight tickets at the last minute were much more expensive, he had a promotion these few years. His income had increased quite a bit, so it was much easier to bear the cost of interstellar traveling. When Lan Xuanyu thought about the 20 days leave and the possibility of reaching rank 20, he got very excited too. He didn’t know how high Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan’s hopes were for him, he only wanted to have a good rest. It had been really tiring these few years. “You could take a break too?” Qian Lei was surprised and laughed. “En, Teacher Ji agreed to give me a 20 days break. What about you guys? Where are you guys going?” Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei and Liu Feng. It had been three years, and both of them grew up quite a bit too. Qian Lei was fatter than before and was always smiling. On the other hand, while Liu Feng lost some weight, he was clearly more capable and vigorous. Following their increase in cultivation, they already had their second Soul Skill and were much stronger than before. Even without relying on Lan Xuanyu now, they had relatively strong battle power. Liu Feng’s Soul Power was rank 26 while Qian Lei Soul Power was rank 25. They were the last few in the Elite Junior Class, but because they had Lan Xuanyu, their Dorm 333 had always been the top few in class. “I’m going home to eat, drink, and be merry! Hahaha!” Qian Lei said gleefully. Liu Feng said, “I’ll be cultivating hard when I go back and breakthrough rank 27 during the break. Teacher Mu said that there will be a very important trial next semester across all the academies in Heaven Luo Planet. Our Elite Junior Class will be participating in it in our small groups. Qian Lei, you should work hard too, when you go back.” Qian Lei shrugged, “There’s no point in sharpening one’s spear only right before battle—I won’t be able to reach rank 30 before the trial anyway. But Xuanyu, you’ll be rank 20 soon, work harder, we’re all looking forward to seeing what your second Soul Ring would be.” Lan Xuanyu waved his arm hard, “I’ll definitely be able to reach rank 20 during this break.” Liu Feng said, “Xuanyu, what are you planning to fuse for your second Soul Skill? What is your Spirit Soul? Should you do something different for your second Soul Skill? Your first Soul Skill was white, ten years.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned, he suddenly realized that he couldn’t answer this question because he hadn’t fused any Spirit Soul before! Also, Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng strictly forbade him from spilling this secret. Hence, even though he didn’t know the reason behind it, he couldn’t tell anyone. “I’m not sure what my second Soul Skill would be either. You guys will see it when I return from my break.” The vacation break for the Elite Junior Class was a month, less than an ordinary junior academy. Mu Zhongtian had informed them yesterday that the trial would be held once school reopened, but he hadn’t told them what the selection was for—it seemed like the main competitor was from Ling Tian Continent.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @fb-walemicheal @fb-salamadewale @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x

@delexzy01 with you bro

following you closely

next episode bro

Am sure Teacher Nana will create a solution to this problem of his slow cultivation

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 126 Young Noble Le wishes to head to Heaven Dou Planet Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heaven Luo Planet had two important main cities— Heaven Luo City in Mo Lan Continent and Ling Tian City in Ling Tian Continent. Heaven Luo City was Heaven Luo Star’s capital city, which Ling Tian City was absolutely unable to accept, since the two main cities were always competing on multiple platforms. Lan Xuanyu felt nostalgia upon returning home. He had only been home a couple of times in each school term, and aside from the heavy workload from the Elite Junior Class’s syllabus, there was also his duties as Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin’s personal student, adding even more work for himself. Nan Cheng was not without her complaints. She hardly ever saw her son, who she missed! But Lan Xiao remained supportive of it. He had even told Lan Xuanyu that only by working hard would he gain more. There was no doubt that graduating from the Elite Junior Class smoothly would be a great help for his future. And compared to their home back in Zi Luo city, their current place was double in size. With a spacious and bright living room, specially customized training room, bedrooms, guest room, and dining room, as well as a study that Lan Xiao had specially requested, the house had everything they needed. The promotion in Lan Xiao’s job made him even busier, but compared to the past, his future was undoubtedly brighter. “Mom,” Lan Xuanyu called out upon entering past the door. Nan Cheng immediately ran out of the kitchen. Seeing Lan Xuanyu’s smile, she pounced forward and hugged her son. “My baby son is finally home. Quickly give your Mommy two kisses.” Nan Cheng gave Lan Xuanyu two smooches on his face, “Muack, muack.” “Mom… you’re leaving saliva all over my face…” “Hahahaha, didn’t you miss Mommy?” “Yes I did.” Lan Xuanyu returned his mother’s tight hug as his heart filled with warmth. This was the feeling of home! “Alright, go rest. Mommy will prepare food for you. It’s been so busy for me, and your daddy has been pressing me to buy tickets. The tickets have been booked, and we are leaving tomorrow. Otherwise, everything will be too rushed. Did you ask for Teacher Nana’s current address?” “Yes, I did.” Before leaving school, Lan Xuanyu had requested for Qian Lei to open the Gate of Summoning. After communicating with Dong Qianqiu, he managed to talk to Nana. She then provided him with the precise address. She was situated at Heaven Dou Planet’s Heaven Dou City. Lan Xiao returned home slightly later. The family of three had a warm and comfortable dinner before packing their luggage. They were preparing for the next day’s long distance flight. … “I thank everyone for attending today.” Young Noble Le smiled at his fans as the concert came to an end. This performance was the last concert of his tour. Le Qingling walked over and gave Young Noble Le a big hug and a sweet smile. “It was so melodious to the ears, superb. But when is your new single coming out? Us fans are dying for your new song.” Tang Le gave her a smile and replied somewhat indifferently, “There will be a new song when the opportunity comes.” Over the last few years, Young Noble Le’s name spread throughout the entire planet. In three years’ time, he had turned from a new rising novice of the generation to a singing star. That’s right, within just three years, he had achieved something that many other stars were unable to achieve despite decades of experience under their belts. However, he only had five songs in his repertoire. He had very few singles and was unwilling to cover other songs. He only sang those that he wrote. Nevertheless, those five songs made him into a star. What made his fans go wild was that his live performances of those songs always had different variations. Other singers were incapable of this. There had been people that tried imitating him but gave up after a few tries. This made Young Noble Le the one and only, the singing star of the generation. He had countless fans that looked forward to every live concert of his because only by listening to him live were they able to experience his emotions and singing vividly. They unknowingly immersed themselves in his emotions. This made his concert tickets extremely difficult to procure. In the past three years, the price of his tickets had increased ten folds from what they had been at the start. Even so, they still sold out! “According to our plan, your vacation starts tomorrow. Are we still going to Dragon King Planet for the vacation? The beaches there are to die for,” Le Qingling said with excitement. While speaking, she had unconsciously pulled onto Tang Le’s hand. Tang Le froze slightly but did not pull his hand back. In fact, even with his memory loss, he was able to see Le Qingling’s feelings for him. The two had been together for nine years and Le Qingling had placed all her focus on him. The lovable and adorable young girl had turned into a ripe and voluptuous beauty. Countless men chased after her, but she never encouraged them in any way or form. If Tang Le was unable to see through her feelings for him, he would be truly blind. She was his benefactor who saved him, brought him out to the world, and assisted him in becoming number one in the music industry. For him, Le Qingling had invested too much. But for some reason, whenever Tang Le was moved by her, his heart would feel extremely pained. This unknowingly made him have the desire to alienate himself from her, as though his heart was already filled with something and could no longer harbor anything else. For nine years, everyone knew that Young Noble Le had an extremely beautiful manager and they speculated that the two had something going on. But truth be told, there was nothing. On the contrary, Le Qingling never forced him on anything and simply stayed by his side. Was she anxious? Of course. After all, she was still a girl who was shy. She had hinted this to Tang Le many times, only for him to evade her moves one way or another. She then decided to let things take a natural course, since Tang Le had never been with any other females before. In fact, Le Qingling had never seen Tang Le smiling at the opposite gender aside from her before. He was always indifferent, preferring to stay alone at home off work, and being a quiet and beautiful man. “I don’t want to go to Dragon King Planet. Let’s take the interstellar ship tomorrow heading to Heaven Dou Planet.” “Heaven Dou Planet? What for?” Le Qingling asked in surprise. Tang Le had no friends or even a personal life to begin with. It could be said that amongst the superstars, he was the only one without any gossip. Even if there was, it was mostly rumours scandals between him and Le Qingling; the scandals had no evidence. This was one of the reasons why he had so many fans. He was simply too dazzling with his self-respect and discipline, truly a model celebrity. Only Le Qingling was aware of his loneliness. He never interacted with anyone, leaving her to deal with all external matters. He only knew how to sing and occasionally disappear across different periods of time. Even so, Le Qingling did not know what friends he had. “It’s just a whim. I can go on my own,” Tang Le replied. “No, I’ll go with you. I have nothing going on either.” For some reason, strangely, Le Qingling felt a sudden sense of crisis. “En, alright.” Early morning the next day. The Lan family left home early in the morning. It was their second time going to the space center, but Lan Xuanyu’s excitement was no less than his first time. When he stood inside the large hall where images of warships appeared on the large screens, he became extremely excited. Over the course of three years, he had gained bountiful knowledge while learning from Yin Tianfan. Yin Tianfan had once told him that the reason for going through warship piloting foundation’s various vehicles was because piloting different vehicles was still using different means for the same end. Piloting was not only a simple skillset, but also an important point to appreciate the true essence of piloting—achieving a 100% fusion between man and machine. One had to understand every single thing about the machine. Only by being aware of the limits of a machine could one bring out its fullest potential.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 127 On The Same Boat Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu had improved in leaps and bounds compared to three years ago when he went giddy from sitting in the space warship. Three years later, where he was able to control his own warship through the simulation pod. Yin Tianfan had taught him to pilot the space warship and imparted knowledge pertaining to a spaceship, but had yet to teach him to pilot a spaceship. He had also informed Lan Xuanyu that a space warship was a miniature version of a spaceship and that many spaceships’ styles of combat were developed from space warships. Grasping the basics of piloting a space warship well would build up a strong foundation in becoming an excellent spaceship commander. As Lan Xuanyu continued to learn, he began to enjoy riding space warships. But at the moment, he had never truly experienced riding a real space warship, only the simulated version in the simulation pod. Yin Tianfan had promised him that at the age of 20, he would let Lan Xuanyu have a real taste of the marvel of space warships and let him pilot one for real. “Mommy, look. That is Star Luo Mark I Mothership, she is our Federation’s largest type of mothership with a length span of 3200 meters––it’s basically a small city. She is equipped with the most advanced soul guidance core response formation. If she is to focus her firepower, she is capable of destroying a planet. So cool!” Lan Xuanyu voiced out excitedly beside Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng listened on with a smile while Lan Xiao continued to guide their son. “What is that spaceship over there? That smaller one.” “Dad, that is a Mark I Mothership’s guardian vessel, which are over a thousand meters long, it should be the Dragon King rank guardian vessel. They are also very powerful and are capable of long-distance attacks. An interstellar fleet can only have one star-rated Mothership, and at most four Dragon King rank guardian vessels. These five ships form the core strength of the entire fleet.” “Yes, that is right. It seems like my son will truly become a spaceship commander in the future. Daddy will wait for the day that he can board the ship you’re in charge of.” Lan Xiao smiled. Lan Xuanyu frowned and replied, “Dad, according to the rules of the military, family members are unable to board the spaceship.” “Hahaha, son, you’re already enforcing military rules onto yourself already?” Lan Xiao disturbed him. Lan Xuanyu was only twelve and needed to know how much longer it would take to become a spaceship commander. Lan Xuanyu laughed as well. “Teacher said that we must have high standards and strict demands on ourselves. Daddy, I will definitely become a commander.” Nan Cheng asked, “Xuanyu, tell Mommy. What do you like about spaceships?” Lan Xuanyu replied, “Because spaceships are strong! T.V. shows did mention that the interstellar spaceships are the Federation’s strongest weapons. Following the advancement of Soul Guidance Technology, a Soul Master’s individual strength is no longer able to influence the battlefield, and the true powerhouse is the interstellar fleets. No matter how strong a Soul Master is, they are unable to withstand the main cannon of a spaceship. I want to pilot the strongest and biggest power.” Lan Xiao held Nan Cheng in his arms and replied, “See how grown up my son is? This is a very far-reaching dream, so if you want to do it, do it to the best of your abilities. Daddy will support you.” They never thought that in their son’s eye, the reason for wanting to be a spaceship pilot was because the spaceship was the Federation’s strongest weapon. What if it was not? Would he change his mind? The family of three continued chattering happily and entered the waiting area. After a series of checks, they strolled onto the spacecraft with ease. Of course, due to their economic situation, they were the most ordinary of passengers. It was his second time boarding an interstellar flight. Still, from the abundance of knowledge in his three years, Lan Xuanyu was no longer at a loss towards the spacecraft. He looked around and out of the window as he thought to himself, that is where the Soul Guidance core response is, that’s the shooter and that’s the main power cabin. En, this civilian spacecraft is, in fact, a miniature version of the military’s taotie rank transport ship. En, it should be one-tenth of the size of the original transport ship. He had not had a real rest in all of the three years, but he felt that it was worth it. The feeling of being able to apply what he learned was nice. When all the economy class passengers had boarded the spacecraft, one last group of people boarded. Eight tall bodyguards protected a mysterious person in the center, who was covered in a hood and a mask. Even the lady figure beside the figure donned a mask. They boarded the spacecraft quickly and took the lift up all the way to the top floor, where the luxurious 1st class cabin was situated. The luxurious 1st class cabin could only be described as astronomical and extravagant, specially furnished and supplied for the rich and powerful. The entire floor had four bedrooms, a customized study, a movie theatre, and a bathroom. There was even a small scale swimming pool; the rooms were extremely lavish. Le Qingling took down her mask and gestured towards the bodyguards. “All of you can go take a rest.” After entering the luxurious cabin, they naturally had no need to fear being surrounded by fans. Tang Le took down his mask as well. On this day, he was dressed in full grey leisure well, accentuating his tall and perfect build. Le Qingling glanced at him and resisted the urge to touch his body. “Take a rest first, I’ll grab a cup of water for you.” “Alright.” Tang Le nodded. He sat on the sofa and looked out of the large windows, somewhat out of sorts. But for some reason, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved up. In time, rumbling noises were heard outside of the spacecraft as it gradually took off. The intense gravitational pull caused everyone to stick firmly to their seats. Compared to before, Lan Xuanyu felt extremely relaxed and free this time. This bit of driving force was simply poles apart from what he had experienced on a daily basis in the space warship. It was already considered too stable for him. The only thought in his head was of when he could command a spaceship and soar in the cosmos! Under Yin Tianfan’s tutelage, he had a clear understanding of the Federation’s military system. In the military, the strongest standing military capability was undoubtedly the Federation’s fleet, and the promotions within the hierarchy were also the most difficult, where one could only progress incrementally. Firstly, one needed to have sufficient capabilities, as their abilities determined their starting point. The higher their capabilities evaluation, the higher the starting rank. This required a comprehensive inner quality evaluation. To be under Yin Tianfan’s tutelage on space warship piloting like Lan Xuanyu was a huge bonus point for the military rank evaluation. An ace pilot could also earn many additional points since the purpose of space warships is to battle in space. And although they are only miniature versions of spaceships, it is still piloting. Moreover, with the accumulation of flight time as one flew in space longer and longer, this represented abundance in experience. In terms of military achievements, the pilot would receive a promotion even faster. Therefore, one could not lack either talent, accumulation, or luck. It was definitely not an easy dream to want to be a commander of a spaceship, especially in the ranks of a Mothership or Dragon King rank guardian vessel. Even if one was able to become a commander of a lower rank spaceship, it meant an immediate climb to becoming an essential figure in the Federation. I will definitely become a spaceship commander, the strongest one at that. Upon thinking about piloting a spaceship, Lan Xuanyu’s heart immediately fluttered with excitement. The carrier they were on took off exceptionally smoothly. Everything immediately became smooth upon breaking through the atmosphere. The speed of the spacecraft increased and moved steadily towards their destination. A space flight was undoubtedly a very long process. Lan Xuanyu and his family had been to Heaven Dou Planet before, but their current trip was only a 20 days vacation, where 14 days would be inside the spacecraft for the round trip. As his excitement slowly dwindled, Lan Xuanyu began immersing himself in a meditative state. He was at the pinnacle of rank 19 and was close to rank 20. By stabilizing his cultivation, he would naturally breakthrough upon meeting Teacher Nana.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 128 Space pirates? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation He was no longer a confused six-year-old child, but he still felt that his situation was quite strange. Why was it that others headed over to the Spirit Pagoda to buy the Spirit Soul to increase their Soul Ring, while his first Soul Ring appeared on its own? He asked Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng this question but they didn’t know either. So he was actually very curious about the circumstances surrounding how he got another ring. Would he get it directly when he broke through to the second ring? If so, what Soul Skill would it give him? There were simply too many things to look forward to during the trip to Heaven Dou Planet, not to mention the chance to finally see Teacher Nana. When he thought of Nana, an inexplicable warmth surfaced in his heart, and he felt very eager to jump into her embrace. A masked figure came to the economy class cabin without a sound and stood at the aisle near the cabin entrance, looking at Lan Xuanyu, who had his eyes shut and was meditating. His gaze was slightly dazed, and a tinge of warmth surfaced from time to time. However, there were also times where it showed a deep, thoughtful look, and it changed frequently. Three days went by in a blink of an eye. The spacecraft was still flying at high speed in the cosmos. Compared to the vast universe, a spacecraft like this was simply too tiny. Lan Xuanyu slowly awoke from his meditation and felt that his stomach was bloated. Wanting to go to the toilet, he quickly unbuckled his safety belt and stood up. The toilet in the economy class cabin was right at the front. Lan Xuanyu closed the toilet door and relieved himself in the cramped toilet. “Phew,” he heaved a sigh of relief, and just when he was about to return to his seat, a shrilling alarm rang. The alarm came too suddenly and gave Lan Xuanyu a fright. He quickly held onto the wall next to him, confused, for he didn’t know what happened. ‘What’s going on?’ ‘An alarm on the spacecraft? Could it be that the spacecraft malfunctioned?’ “Attention please, attention please. We have encountered an interception from an unknown spacecraft. Everyone please remain seated, and for safety reasons, your seatbelts will be forcefully buckled until the problem is resolved. Please do not panic and kindly remain seated.” Lan Xuanyu was frightened and didn’t dare to open the toilet door. ‘Encountered an interception from an unknown spacecraft? What is happening?’ The universe was vast and there were simply too many possibilities for being intercepted halfway. Could it be one of those space scums, like space pirates, that Master mentioned before? They couldn’t be that unlucky, right? The moment he thought of space pirates, Lan Xuanyu’s heart clenched. He remembered Yin Tianfan mentioning that space pirates were best at robbing, kidnapping, and extortion. However, their usual targets were commercial crafts because they were more profitable compared to civilian spacecrafts like this, which wasn’t very profitable. “Space pirates, oh god! How did we bump into space pirates?” Lan Xuanyu heard the panicking voices coming from outside of the toilet door, and it sounded like a conversation between the flight attendants. “Who knows! Five miniature spaceships, eh. Although they are small-scaled, a civilian spacecraft like ours won’t be able to deal with them!” “Don’t we have a space warship with us? Could we block them off?” “Are you kidding? How could a space warship deal with five meteorite-class surveillance spaceships? We would need an ace pilot in order for that to be possible. Unfortunately, we don’t have a pilot with us this time; who knew that a civilian spacecraft like ours would bump into these scary chaps.” “Boom——” The entire spacecraft shook violently, all of a sudden. “Oh god, they’re attacking! They are not doing it for extortion; they are trying to kill us! Why are they doing this? This is too scary. I’m afraid the protective shield won’t last for long, right? We’re doomed, we’re doomed! I’m not married yet, eh, I don’t want to die!” There were cries resounding outside. The space pirates had started attacking, and there were five miniature meteorite-class surveillance spaceships. They didn’t have the intention to hold anyone ransom but simply wanted to kill. This was the current situation Lan Xuanyu summed up from their conversation, and there was no doubt that this was a desperate situation. The only thing that stirred up Lan Xuanyu was that there was actually a space warship in the civilian spaceship. However, there wasn’t a pilot. “Boom, boom, boom!” The entire spacecraft shook fiercely and the piercing alarm comtinued to resound non-stop. Three years of learning in the Elite Junior Class had not only increased Lan Xuanyu’s strength, but also developed a will that surpassed people his age. Yin Tianfan always emphasized in his teachings that no matter what adversity he was facing, he must first remain calm, almost to the point where he was unfeeling. Panic would never solve any problem. He must calm down and use the most rational way to deal with the issue—this was the best choice. In the luxurious 1st-class cabin. Seized with panic, Le Qingling grabbed onto Tang Le’s arm tightly. “What should we do? Space pirates, they’re actually space pirates! What do we do? I don’t want to die, I’m not married yet, I don’t wanna die!” Tang Le looked on helplessly at her trembling. “It’ll be fine, we will be alright. Don’t we have bodyguards? They should be Mecha Masters. Mechas can also battle in space. Get them to contact the spacecraft quickly and attack immediately.” “Oh, oh, right, right.” When Le Qingling went to find the bodyguards, those professional bodyguards had already launched an operation and contacted the crew onboard the spacecraft. Everyone knew how brutal those space pirates were and they could only fight at this moment. Otherwise, they would all die. “Tang Le, I’m so scared!” Le Qingling looked at him pitifully. Tang Le rubbed her head. “Don’t be afraid, we will be fine.” Le Qingling looked at him nervously and said, “Tang Le, I’ve always had a question for you. Do you like me? We’ve been together for so many years, have you ever liked me before?” Tang Le was stunned for a moment but then smiled. “Of course, I do. You’re my savior! I’ve always treated you as my little sister. Don’t worry, we will be fine. I will protect you.” “Little sister! Who wants…” “Boom——” The spacecraft shook violently again. “Ah——” Le Qingling screamed. Lan Xuanyu pushed the toilet door open and charged outside. On the makeshift seats next to the toilet, two flight attendants were trembling in their seatbelts. Lan Xuanyu jogged over to them and unbuckled one of the flight attendants’ seatbelts. He said urgently, “I am an Interplanet Command System student from Heaven Luo Academy, and I major in space warship piloting. Quick, bring me to the warship on the spacecraft.” “Ah? You?” The flight attendant hadn’t spoken yet before Lan Xuanyu was already pulling her. At this moment, the doors at the bottom of the spacecraft opened and over ten figures sprang out. There were eight purple mechas and four yellow mechas; the purple mechas were Tang Le’s bodyguards and the yellow mechas were the security personnel of the civilian spaceship. The biggest difference between a mecha and a space warship was that mechas couldn’t battle for a long period of time in the cosmos, only for short periods. However, they didn’t have any other choice now. The space pirates had immediately launched a full-scale attack and their motive was very clear—they simply wanted to destroy the spacecraft. Nobody could escape, and they would die if they didn’t retaliate!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 129 Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The entire spacecraft was in panic amidst the blaring alarms. Were the seatbelts not already buckled up (albeit forcefully) prior, the whole place would have been in chaos by then. The protective shields activated one by one, enveloping the passengers who had had their seat belts buckled tightly. Only Lan Xuanyu, who had gone to the toilet at the last minute, wasn’t inside. “Quick, bring me there,” Lan Xuanyu yelled at the flight attendant. His loud voice shocked the flight attendant, and she allowed herself to be dragged almost subconsciously. “You… do you really know how to pilot a space warship?” The flight attendant asked anxiously and stumbled as she followed behind him. “Yes.” Lan Xuanyu nodded firmly. At that very moment, he was thinking about the time when he and his mother were in the skyscraper building. That time, when they were in danger and were about to be killed by the terrorists from the City of Sin, he was utterly helpless. Right now, his parents were in the spacecraft, and if the space pirates destroyed it, his entire family would surely perish. ‘Although Daddy and Mommy are Soul Masters too, they don’t specialize in battling and aren’t even Mecha Masters––they are at a complete loss in this vast universe. Let me protect them, then.’ As the saying goes, “Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers”––he had no idea what fear was at this moment. The security personnel of the spacecraft was already battling outside in their mechas. The flight attendant was panicking and became instinctively influenced by the imposing manner of this young man, so she actually brought him to the lower deck. Actually, with Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power of over 200 points, ordinary people would still be quite in awe of him. The flight attendant felt a sense of security as he pulled her hand. However, the flight attendant didn’t know that the person before her had never properly driven a space warship before. He had merely trained in the simulator for a couple of years. One was a newborn calf unafraid of tigers, while the other was seized with panic. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to see a real space warship for the first time. The space warship in the lower deck appeared in front of Lan Xuanyu. After training for so long, this was the first time he’d seen a real warship. This space warship before him had a sleek silvery-grey body; it was about 25 meters long and had a wingspan of about 18 meters. The primary weapon was the rapid-fire Soul Guidance cannon at the front. It didn’t have a magazine, which meant that there weren’t any super weapons such as a powerful antimatter missile. In fact, it was impossible for a civilian spacecraft to carry that sort of weapon anyway. It was a very basic space warship, to say the least. Even so, Lan Xuanyu was extremely exhilarated to see it. “Thank you,” said Lan Xuanyu to the flight attendant next to him before he sprinted to the warship. He propped himself up with both hands on the wing and was seated in the cockpit in a few moves. When he entered the cockpit, the familiar feeling immediately poured over him. The cockpits of Soul Guidance spacecraft were quite similar; the higher-end the models, the more reasonable the layout, but the method of operating would be more complicated. Lan Xuanyu had learned for over three years, after all, and had been piloting every night. Yin Tianfan’s teaching method was to make him continuously practice actual combat, as well as to correct mistakes and teach him new techniques in the process. He pressed on the button to activate the space warship, and the entire plane vibrated instantaneously. A low rumbling resounded, and the cabin cover over his head slowly closed up. Communication was also established at this moment, and a surprised, angry voice came through, “Who is this? Who activated the space warship? I am the captain.” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and purposely deepened his voice, then said, “Hello Captain, I am a space warship pilot. Coincidentally, on this spacecraft, I overheard the flight attendant saying that there wasn’t anyone who could pilot a space warship. With the enemies ahead, I didn’t have time to ask you for permission. Please open the lower deck and let me join the battle.” “You’re a warship pilot? What is your designation? Which unit are you from?” The captain was taken aback and asked urgently. “There’s no point in asking so much now. Captain, please open the lower deck quickly. Otherwise, once the protective shield breaks, it’ll be over for everyone. You must trust me.” Lan Xuanyu wasn’t old, but he was quite mature; he obviously knew that he couldn’t reveal that he was just a 12-year-old kid. “Alright, I’ll have to trust you then.” Due to the space pirates’ repeated attacks, the protective shield was already on the verge of crumbling. The captain gritted his teeth and finally chose to trust him. He didn’t seem to have any other choice. The lower deck opened slowly, revealing the lower body of the spacecraft. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pressed the button, and the helmet behind slowly began covering his head. His Spiritual Power was immediately released as well, allowing his spirit, mind, and emotions to fuse with the plane. The basis of modern space warship piloting was the coordination of Spiritual Power and operation. This was the most effective way to control the space warship in order to perform various battle forms. It was impossible for him not to be nervous––this was his first time piloting a space warship, after all! There wasn’t a system to reduce the sensation of pain, nor would the simulated training be over once the warship was blown up. Once destroyed, it meant death. He was nervous, but he was more excited. He could finally pilot a space warship, and his first time piloting was even a real battle. How could Lan Xuanyu, who had worked so hard for the prior three years, not be thrilled? Even Yin Tianfan, who was extremely demanding, thought that he was ready to pilot a real space warship. ‘I can do it, yes, I can definitely do it.’ He raised both hands and didn’t even need to look as he activated the various systems in the space warship. Both his hands moved rhythmically—his left hand swiftly pressed different buttons while his right hand pushed the propeller lever firmly. The only jet engine at the back of the space warship gradually spewed out orange flames as it propelled the space warship to slide downwards. Seeing that he was about to leave the lower deck, Lan Xuanyu suddenly pushed the propeller lever to the maximum extent, and the space warship shook violently like a missile launching into the boundless space. Tang Le sat quietly in front of the first-class cabin’s window, and the giant window allowed him to see everything outside. At that moment, following the attacks from 12 mechas, it had undoubtedly attracted the attention of those five pirate spaceships, and the attacks on the spacecraft decreased. But the spaceship’s concentrated attacks suppressed those mechas, and they were unable to get near them. In addition, many dark yellow mechas began flying out of the pirate spaceships at once. There were over 20 of them. Compared to space warships, mechas were more versatile; not only could they battle in space, but they could also battle on land for a long time while space warships were unable to fight on land. However, mechas’ speed and explosive force could not compare to that of a space warship. Hence, to be cost-effective, pirates rarely deployed warships and would use mechas most of the time. Also, Mecha Masters were more popular than space warships pilots. A mecha could be brought along anywhere; after all, nobody would bring a gigantic space warship with them everywhere. Therefore, mostly only the Federation’s fleet would have warship pilots. 20 against 20, including five warships––the outcome was foreseen. It seemed like it was just a matter of time until this spacecraft got destroyed. Then, Tang Le furrowed his brows as his long blue hair rustled as well. Next to him, Young Noble Le was trembling as he looked at the situation outside, and he was surprised to see that Tang Le’s long hair was flying at the back of his head like a cape. His right hand was pressing against the window in front of him, and a faint golden color flashed across it. The captain of the spacecraft watched the rapid space warship through the monitor and couldn’t help but wave his fist excitedly. From the way the warship came out of the lower deck, he could see that this was definitely a very seasoned warship pilot.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 130 The beginning of the space battle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Upon flying into space inside the space warship, Lan Xuanyu felt all the pores on his body flare open. His Spiritual Power merged into the spacecraft’s control system. The controls were like amplifiers within his thoughts, allowing him to sense the situation around him. The first and foremost requirement of being a space warship pilot was not Soul Power or physical capability, but rather, Spiritual Power. The advancement of Soul Guidance Technology allowed ordinary humans to become Mecha masters, so much so that they could even pilot space warships through training. But at the same time, the advancement in technology revealed the apparent use of spiritual power. Through special instruments, potent spiritual power could magnify while using soul guidance technologies in different multipliers. For space warship pilots, the requirement for Spiritual Power was 50 points, which meant that one had to be in the Spirit Connection realm to have the qualifications to pilot an actual space warship. Why was Yin Tianfan daring enough to allow Lan Xuanyu to experience piloting inside the simulation pod at such a tender age? It was because his Spiritual Power was strong enough and capable of enduring it. His Spiritual Power of over 200 points had long surpassed the requirement for basic space warship piloting. After three years of never-ending practice, Lan Xuanyu was as familiar with a space warship as he was with his own body. Nevertheless, his first experience with controlling an actual space warship felt different. The numerous tactile buttons and levers required greater use of Spiritual Power, and the warship itself received sharper feedback; all were different when compared to the simulation pod. There was no pain reduction system inside a real warship, causing Lan Xuanyu to experience everything in full. He was able to feel that his response and reaction had become sharper, as though the warship had become even more agile. When he spread his senses outwards, he was able to perceive the battlefield in the distance, resulting in his distraction and his piloting turning slightly unsteady. At that moment, both parties on the battlefield crossed paths. 20 mechas suddenly appeared from within the five pirate spaceships and welcomed their 12 mechas. In time, the entire space filled with assaults as both parties became tangled in battle. It had to be said, Tang Le’s bodyguards were not weak. Not only were the eight of them more reliable in terms of physical strength, but their coordination was also flawless and in no way inferior to the veteran pirates. But four of the bodyguards were less experienced and sustained fatal shots in their mechas. With the disadvantage of having fewer in number, it was only a matter of time before they were completely destroyed. Furthermore, they were also suppressed by the firepower of the five pirate spaceships. Lan Xuanyu had just steered his space warship when he was immediately noticed by the pirates. Four mechas split out of the primary team and quickly flew towards him. On land, space warships were weaker than mechas. But in space, space warships had the advantage, whether it was in terms of speed of firepower. Therefore, sending out four mechas to deal with him was a valid proposal. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by the sudden change of the situation. He quickly exercised control over his spaceship and executed his plan as the four mechas approached him aggressively. He took a deep breath. He had gone through the space simulation countless times. Lan Xuanyu reminded himself to stay calm. He forgot that this was a real battle and instead treated the entire thing as though it was a scenario in the simulation pod. Both of his hands moved rhythmically as he maneuvered the space warship into a turn, performing a small curve and turning to run. He took Yin Tianfan’s words to heart—when faced against a mecha, the first thing he had to do was to display his advantage in speed. Hence, before reaching its maximum speed, a space warship should never attempt to fight. However, once he reached maximum velocity, the mecha would only be in for a beating. This theory was only appropriate when the mechas and warships were of the same grade, but from this, one could see Yin Tianfan’s absolute confidence in space warships. Lan Xuanyu had just entered outer space but chose to turn to a run since he had not attained the peak speed. This was so that he had ample space to speed up. The space warship performed a horizontal drift and turned abruptly. Although the equalizer installed in the space warship was able to dispel the powerful g-force within the cabin, Lan Xuanyu was still affected by the remnant thrust force. However, Lan Xuanyu was unmoved and operated the thruster to its maximum. The thruster flames spewed red-hot radiance as the space warship moved faster, violently shooting forward into the distance as though ejected from a catapult. The g-force produced by the abrupt turn and increase in speed was something no ordinary human could endure. The powerful force caused Lan Xuanyu to be stuck in his seat, but by now, he had calmed himself down as he stared at his enemies with an intense gaze. His senses stretched to their maximum, and he was able to sense the minute changes of the space warship. By leading the four mechas away, the pressure on the mechas on the other side of the battlefield reduced. But the five pirate spaceships ignored the main battlefield, instead choosing to slightly spread out as they unleashed a barrage of firepower on the small spacecraft. After more than 10 seconds, Lan Xuanyu’s space warship finally reached terminal velocity. He controlled his spaceship to perform a large arc and flew back towards the enemies. He had to deal with the pirate spaceships to prevent the civilian spaceship from being destroyed. Otherwise, the space warship would be like rootless duckweed. Space warships were unable to maintain long flights in space and had to dock in a spaceship periodically. Furthermore, his parents were still on board! The four mechas gave chase without any intention to let go. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu perform a u-turn, the four mechas increased their speed. They charged towards his space warship from four different directions with their specialized Heavy Soul Guidance cannons. Four beam rays shot towards the space warship. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. He knew the time to test his skills had arrived. It was a crucial time that would determine if he would come out as a winner or a loser. Lan Xuanyu did not slow down against the attacks and maintained his high speed. Yin Tianfan had once said that pilots that had to reduce their speed to evade enemy attacks were unqualified pilots. A space warship that lost its momentum was nothing. There were incoming enemy attacks in the blink of an eye. Lan Xuanyu’s hand suddenly moved rhythmically in a butterfly motion as he performed a series of complicated maneuvers. The space warship had a defensive shield, but its speed would be affected upon sustaining a certain degree of damage. The four mechas only saw a blur as the space warship in front of them evaded their attacks smoothly. Without a need to decrease its speed, the space warship suddenly performed a flip and turned its belly up. Two laser beams missed and shot into space. This was a high-speed vertical turn. Theoretically speaking, the crux of it was not to reduce speed or have any deviation on the spacecraft’s original route. The space warship suddenly performed a roll to the left and avoided another two laser beams. It was yet another high-speed single roll that anyone could perform, but to not deviate from its original path so freely and perfectly was not simple at all. What shocked the mecha pilots, even more, was that after the roll, this warship did not continue flipping in the same direction, but instead performed a reverse flip. This was complete control over the inertia of the space warship, something that not just anyone could execute! Even at a low-speed flight, it was considered extremely difficult to perform such a feat flawlessly, let alone flying at its maximum speed. But Lan Xuanyu had done so, and the series of movements resulted in him avoiding all the attacks. The plane warship had already closed in on the four mechas.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @fb-salamadewale @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x

Seems like we are gonna celebrate a hero soonest Can't wait..... Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 131 Space hunting net Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation By the time he entered the opponent’s range of fire, the other party had already entered his. A space warship’s firing range surpassed a mecha’s. Lan Xuanyu could initially rely on the firing range of the warship to deal with the other party but he didn’t because if the distance was too great, the other party would have a chance to dodge it. The cannon was full and the second he completed a turn in the opposite direction, Lan Xuanyu finally released his attack. A light beam burst forth, choosing the exact moment when countless attacks swept past the side of the space warship. He had a good grasp of timing, the attacks sweeping past his warship and lighting it up, covering the rays of light produced from the attacks of the space warship. The process went by in a blink of an eye but it was also in this short period of time that the other party slowed down their judgment, the brief moment fatal. A ray of light shot out, a full-blown attack by Lan Xuanyu after accumulating power in the space warship. “Boom——” A dark yellow mecha immediately exploded into a shower of sparks. An attack like this, where the power was accumulated in the space warship, would not be able to lock in the target through the system and could only rely on the pilot’s accurate aim. It was very powerful but the chance of hitting the target was very low. This was based almost entirely on pure luck for an ordinary pilot. However, he managed to break a mecha’s protective shield and even destroy it with just one shot. Was it luck? When that cannon hit the opponent, the other party launched another attack as well and the protective shield was at its weakest point. That was truly a critical moment! The other three pirate mechas’ first reaction was: Ace pilot! How could it be? How could there be an ace pilot in a civilian spacecraft? While they were in shock, a space warship had flown past them at high speed and directly flew towards those five pirate spaceships. Accumulate power, explode – another cannon blasted. “Boom——” Near the pirate spaceship, a pirate mecha facing a space warship exploded into pieces, sparks filling the entire sky. After the battle began, the mechas of both parties were feeling it out and dodging carefully, but who knew that the first casualty would actually come from the pirates, who were clearly the stronger opponent. After two mechas were destroyed, Lan Xuanyu was immediately the target of the pirates. One of the two pirate spaceships turned around, over ten cannon rays aimed towards Lan Xuanyu. The space warship was still able to take on a few hits from those mecha’s Soul Guidance cannons, but this type of spaceship cannon could destroy the space warship with just one hit. However, nobody was worried about Lan Xuanyu’s safety, because after that shot, he did another stunt that shocked everyone. The Soul Guidance warship rolled horizontally three times- rolling thrice wasn’t a special feat, and although there was a level of difficulty in completing this stunt at high-speed, most space warship pilots would be able to do it after practicing hard. The challenging part was actually making a directional change while rolling. In other words, the space warship was adjusting its angle at every roll without slowing down at all. It was easy for an ordinary pilot to lose control of the warship while performing rolls, which would cause the warship to deviate from the right direction and might even continue to go out of control. The rolls that Lan Xuanyu performed seemed like he had lost control but after three consecutive rolls, he was still moving towards a single direction. After completing three rolls and a change in direction, he flew diagonally without slowing down too much. Then, he immediately completed a full acceleration. Before the attacks from the pirate spaceships came, he was already far away. ‘A true man won’t stand beside a collapsing wall’ – without exposing himself to the gunfire that could kill him in seconds, he cruised around, looking for a chance to give the opponent a fatal blow. Sometimes, patience was more important than anything else —— Yin Tianfan. There was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu had a great master. When faced with the mechas, he attacked bravely, because even if he made a mistake, he wouldn’t be destroyed by the other party. However, he didn’t dare get so close to the spaceships. After two pirate mechas were destroyed, the aggressive pirates became sluggish and the space warship that Lan Xuanyu was piloting became the most eye-catching star in the area. Lan Xuanyu’s confidence increased after destroying two mechas, getting very excited and going into an unprecedented optimal mental state. However, just at this moment, an intense paralysis came over him. Lan Xuanyu felt his Spiritual Power, which was linked to the space warship, becoming limited and his entire being becoming numb. Then, he saw a giant silver light opening up a distance away and was coming towards him. That is… Lan Xuanyu was overwhelmed with horror instantly – a space hunting net! How could it be? Why would there be a space hunting net? He tried his best to control the space warship, wanting to escape, but he was already surrounded by a layer of electric current. Not only did it cause his consciousness to become sluggish, it also caused a major interference in various systems of his warship. The space hunting net was an attack weapon that targeted mechas and space warships. It was invisible when released at first, similar to a missile. After it was released, it would open up suddenly at a specified range and let out a strong interference current. It would also cover and intertwine. As long as one was hit by it, it would definitely lose control. However, the space hunting net wasn’t something the meteorite-class surveillance spaceship could deploy, it must be at least a meteor-class spaceship to own it! Those five pirate spaceships were clearly meteorite-class surveillance spaceships. However, the net was right before him and he had to believe it. The space hunting net covered his space warship, and like a moth darting into fire [1], his warship was immediately caged by the big net. The remaining three mechas that were chasing him were already there with their ice-cold Soul Guidance cannon mouths aiming at him. I’m doomed… Lan Xuanyu’s mind was blank, knowing he had been too careless. If Master was here, he wouldn’t have let down his guard because of excitement. If he could have changed his direction another two more times just now, he might not have landed within this space hunting net’s attack range. Master said before that even if the opponent cannot be seen, he must always change his directions, but what about him? What did he do? At this very instant, his heart was filled with regret, but there was no cure for that. The Soul Guidance cannons that came from three mechas spat out rays of light, directly landing onto the space warship that was captured within the space hunting net. However, just at this very moment, there was a sudden burst of golden light. The Soul Guidance cannons directly hit the middle of that golden light but it only released golden ripples. The pilots of those three pirate mechas were taken back, their pupils constricting immediately. They didn’t dare to believe their own eyes. That, what is that? That’s a dragon? Yes, in this vast universe, a giant golden dragon suddenly appeared before those three pirate mechas without any warning. It used its body to block their attacks. The giant dragon opened its mouth widely – sound cannot travel in a vacuum but everyone could feel its rage. When it roared without a sound, the three mechas that were in front of him actually turned to a golden color and melted like snow. The pirates in the mechas melted too… Who would have expected this to happen all of a sudden? And that giant golden dragon simply turned around, moving its wing, and the space hunting net that was covering the space warship disappeared immediately. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded as he watched the scene unfold. At this moment, his body was suddenly filled with heat and completely out of his control. The meridians in his body were surging, feeling like they wanted to break out of his body.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 132 Destroyed a spaceship with bare hands Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The giant golden dragon turned around and looked deeply into his eyes. Then, it actually nodded towards him—it was very human-like! Following that, it turned around abruptly and appeared to stop in midair before disappearing instantly. When it reappeared, it was already among the pirate mechas on the other side. Lan Xuanyu could finally see clearly. This giant dragon was over 100 meters long, many times larger than his space warship. When its giant golden wings opened up, it was extremely prominent in space. When he reached the other side of the battlefield, all of the pirate mechas froze in mid air before they gradually melted. That’s right, it didn’t even make a move, yet those mechas were completely destroyed. ‘This… is this really a dragon? A golden dragon?’ The ice-cold eyes of the dragon turned towards the five pirate spaceships. The pirates of those spaceships were already frightened out of their wits; it was clear that this giant golden dragon was here to fight them! All of the spaceships’ cannons aimed at that giant golden dragon and attacked. The giant golden dragon sped up and made a huge golden shadow in space. Its grandeur as it rose to the skies shocked the youths watching this scene from a distance. That move, the Golden Dragon Soar, which Teacher Nana taught Lan Xuanyu, immediately surfaced in his head. He had been practicing hard and tried to comprehend it, but he just couldn’t find the true essence of it. However, at this very moment, he found it. ‘Yes, this is the real Golden Dragon Soar!’ The meteorite-class surveillance spaceship was only about 70 meters, and after the giant golden figure swept past, the spaceship exploded into huge flames in an instant. Not only did it explode, but the explosive force also sent the other four spaceships flying, and that giant golden figure was already over a kilometer away. It was terrifying! But it was also at this time that Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt extremely uneasy. He turned his head abruptly and saw a giant ray of light coming towards him. No, to be more precise, the target of this ray of light wasn’t him, but the spacecraft behind him. He was just in the way of this ray of light. A warship that was over 150 meters long, with its body illuminating a dark green halo, appeared out of nowhere from the depths of space. Meteor-class attack spaceship—an invisible spaceship! This was the final reaction in Lan Xuanyu’s mind. This spaceship was the one that released the space hunting net just now, huh! The pirates not only activated five meteorite-class surveillance spaceships to attack a civilian spacecraft, but they also activated a meteor-class attack spaceship. This very bomb was from the main cannon of the meteor-class attack spaceship! On the spacecraft, Tang Le, whose long blue hair was flying, was still standing in front of the window as he looked calmly at everything that was happening outside. When that giant golden dragon appeared, his eyes became somewhat dazed and perplexed, and there was even a tinge of agony between his brows. He didn’t know why he couldn’t recall anything. It had gone into deep sleep and could only fight under his control. So why did Tang Le have a dragon like that? Le Qingling stood next to him, already stunned by the scene. ‘Dragon? There’s actually a dragon? Where did it come from?’ Suddenly, she felt everything around her change, for she realized that she could no longer move. Only her eyes could still see what was in front of her, and her brain could still think. The entire spacecraft froze at the same time. All of the terrified screams and all the cheers when the dragon appeared stopped at that moment. A distance away, the golden dragon that was pouncing towards the second pirate spaceship came to a standstill and the pirate spaceship that was spinning stopped too, and so did the mechas that belonged to the spacecraft. Everything seemed to have stopped at that moment. That giant ray of light had already reached the front lightbeam of the space warship that Lan Xuanyu was piloting, which stopped too. Yes, even the light was unable to continue shining forth and froze up in front of Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu realized that he couldn’t move either, but like Le Lingtong, he could at least still think. The same couldn’t be said about the rest, including the pirates, who had already lost all ability to think, their heads completely blank. ‘What happened? What exactly is happening?’ Lan Xuanyu was already ready to die, but the eye-catching ray of light froze up before his eyes and didn’t move forward at all. Then, to his astonishment, he saw a figure in the middle of the light. Yes, it was a human figure. And compared to the ferocious ray of light, this person seemed so frail, but the blue hair that was flying at the back of his head was so distinctive. He simply stood in front of the ray of light in midair and walked towards it slowly. Each time he took a step, that ray of light would retract a bit. Such an extraordinary sight like this appeared in the cosmos. The cannon from a meteor-class attack spaceship actually retreated as the person walked forward. Going back in time! That figure was strolling idly, but it also seemed like he would reach the end in a few steps. The ray of light disappeared and the meteor-class attack spaceship’s bomb disappeared back into the cannon’s mouth. Then, that person suddenly turned around and looked in Lan Xuanyu’s direction. They were far away, but Lan Xuanyu could somehow see the warmth and smile on his face extremely clearly. It was him? That uncle. Azure blue eyes and a dashing face. Lan Xuanyu still remembered very clearly when he carried him and sang that song, “Protect time, protect you”. ‘Why is he here?’ That thought had just surfaced in his head when Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Le slowly stepping out and onto that meteor-class attack spaceship’s bow. ‘What is he doing?’ Before he could think or guess, Lan Xuanyu saw eight golden dragons suddenly appear at different parts of the meteor-class attack spaceship, and in the next instant, the eight golden dragons were crashing into it. “Boom——” There was a loud rumbling, and in this vast space, the meteor-class attack spaceship that was over 150 meters, which had countless weapons and a strong protective shield, exploded into a gigantic fireball. Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded. He couldn’t believe that this scene was actually real. One person—this was just one person’s strength! He actually destroyed a spaceship. How could it be, how could it be! This completely overturned his understanding of mankind’s abilities. “Dong dong dong!” The sound travelled over. Lan Xuanyu quickly turned his head to look, and a handsome face appeared outside his space warship. Tang Le pointed at him, then pointed at himself. His mouth moved a little, and a gentle voice resounded in Lan Xuanyu’s ears. “This will be our secret.” After speaking, he waved at Lan Xuanyu and, in a flash of a golden light, disappeared without a trace. It was also at this moment that time returned and everything went back to normal. Faraway, a series of blasts went on along with the appearance of an intense light beam. Under the attack of the giant golden dragon, the other pirate spaceships exploded as well and became balls of flames, lighting up the area. Lan Xuanyu realized that he could move, but his body was frozen and didn’t want to move at all. From the point when he piloted the space warship into battle, the entire process merely took a few minutes but these few minutes allowed him to go through countless experiences. His control of the space warship was like that of a fish in the water, and he destroyed some mechas. However, he was careless due to his excitement and got caught by the space hunting net. Then, the golden dragon appeared, got him out of danger, and even killed the pirates. After that, the meteor-class attack spaceship emerged from invisibility.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 133 Lan Xuanyu’s Turmoil Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Tang Le’s appearance was something Lan Xuanyu didn’t expect at all. It was all the strength of one man. Just one man was enough to change the entire situation! He single-handedly dealt with the spaceship’s main cannon, then used one leg to destroy a meteor-class attack spaceship. It was simply an impossible feat! Could a man’s strength truly wield such a degree of power? Was he even human? Or was it as the legends said, a god? Everything inside the spaceship returned to normal. All the ship’s crew and personnels rejoiced. Having originally plunged into despair, the crew thought they were destined to die from the space pirates’ spaceship attack. But, everything suddenly took a turn when the gold dragon head appeared and reversed the situation, instead destroying all the space pirates. How it happened was unimportant. The most important thing was that everyone had survived! Le Qingling stood there like a statue as she stared at Tang Le, who had suddenly reappeared before her. Tang Le raised his hands and shrugged. “What?” Le Qingling gulped, raised her hand, and suddenly touched his face. For so many years, she had never dared to do such a thing. His cheeks were warm and his skin felt extremely good, so much so that it was even better than hers. It was flexible and smooth, and felt good to the touch. Even more importantly, he was a human! A real, tangible person stood before her. However, she had seen everything. Lan Xuanyu and her were the only two who witnessed the person who resolved the battle. “What, what exactly is going on with you?” Le Qingling stammered. Tang Le sighed. “If I said that I don’t know myself, would you believe me? “When you saved me from the sea, I had already lost all my memories. The golden dragon you saw should be my past companion or the Spirit Soul you mentioned to me before. But it has fallen into a deep slumber, and I am unable to awaken it. I’m still unable to recall my past, but I am gradually getting the sense that I have abilities that stand out from the masses. There are times when even I am shocked at what I can do, and I’m unsure as to where these abilities come from. Maybe I am a Soul Master as well. But, as I am different from the others, I did not dare reveal anything in front of you.” Le Qingling looked at him blankly. “Does anyone else know about this? Just now, did everyone see what you did?” Tang Le shook his head. “No. When I made my move, I shrouded their senses, so no one was able to see me. No one will know that it was me.” Le Qingling heaved a sigh of relief, and her eyes became clear once again. She raised her hand and caressed Tang Le’s face. “You mean to say, I am the only one who knows about this?” Tang Le looked out of the window at the space warship floating in space and nodded his head. Le Qingling sighed, “That’s good, that’s good. We cannot let anyone know of this. I don’t wish for anyone to take you away and treat you as a lab specimen. Remember this, you are Young Noble Le, the Young Noble Le that only knows how to sing, not some powerful Soul Master! Please do not reveal your abilities in the future, unless you are forced to do so. Heavens! I have never heard of a pirate spaceship being destroyed by the bare hands of a man. Soul Masters are actually that powerful?” Tang Le shook his head gently. “It’s not that simple. What I did just now was the result of me using all the power in my body. If I had not detonated the Soul guidance core inside the spaceships, it would not have been so easy. I have a feeling that I used to be strong in the past, but I am unable to grasp this power now. After all, I am unable to recall my past. Mostly, I feel that I can only instinctively bring out a bit of my power.” “Then don’t think about it any longer,” Le Qingling said. “But it truly is strange! If you’re so powerful, all the powerful Soul Masters should know who you are. However, you’ve been out for so long, yet no one has stepped forward to claim your identity.” Tang Le laughed bitterly. “Claim? You think I’m some sort of pet, do you?” Le Qingling giggled, then raised her hand towards his face once more. However, this time, Tang Le did not give her the opportunity to do so and retreated a step. “That’s more than enough! Don’t take advantage of me.” “Attention all passengers, attention! Fortune shines upon us, for we have overcome the ordeal. I am the captain of the ship. Our enemies, the pirates, have been destroyed. Although I do not know where the golden dragon came from, we are all safe now. When the mechas and warships that protected us return, we will continue with our journey. We will move towards Heaven Dou Planet quickly. Everything will be fine, and I hope that everyone will remain calm and collected. In a moment, we will be distributing some food to everyone.” The spaceship announcement finished coming out. Yes, the matter had been resolved. It was as though everything had been a dream. When Lan Xuanyu’s space warship returned to the spaceship, over 10 crew members welcomed him in, along with a round of applause as well as cheers. There was no doubt that it was the gold dragon that had turned the tide. Notwithstanding, Lan Xuanyu’s magnificent feat of destroying two pirate mechas had left a deep impression on everyone. His exquisite control, especially, was simply too outstanding. “Welcome back, esteemed pilot. I am the captain of the spaceship, Sun Weiping. Thank you for…” The captain was a 40 year-old middle-aged man. He had brought along the crew to personally receive Lan Xuanyu with gratitude, but upon taking in Lan Xuanyu’s appearance, he stopped midway in his speech. Good looking, he was too good looking. When Lan Xuanyu stood right before him, revealing his childlike face and his height, which was two heads shorter than his own, Sun Weiping was no longer able to speak. “Eh… you, you’re the pilot?” Sun Weiping asked in shock. At the moment, Lan Xuanyu’s mind was still on the magnificent explosion and replied in a daze, “Yes! It’s me.” Sun Weiping’s first reaction was that it was impossible, and he immediately turned to the flight attendant that brought Lan Xuanyu over. The flight attendant nodded his head. “It’s him, it’s indeed him. He claimed to have learned space warship piloting before, and I was panicking, so brought him here…” Sun Weiping did not know what to say. The child before him was what, 13 or 14? They actually allowed a kid to pilot the space warship? But, he actually destroyed two mechas! The phrase ‘the ignorant have no fear’ was truly apt here! “Cough cough. Kid, you… were terrific. On behalf of the entire crew, you have our deepest gratitude. You… You’re truly a newborn calf that does not fear the tiger!” All the compliments and phrases he had thought of previously were useless against a kid. “Captain uncle, can I request something?” Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked at Sun Weiping pitifully. This time, not only did Sun Weiping’s expression freeze, but the faces of the other crew members also turned strange. Isn’t this the kid that performed those stunts with the space warship and even destroyed two mechas? “What is it?” Sun Weiping asked. “Can you not tell my parents about what I just did?” Lan Xuanyu said. “Just say that I went to the toilet and got stuck inside. Is that ok?” Sun Weiping chuckled bitterly. “Kid! It’s not that your uncle isn’t willing to help you, but think about it. This is a huge matter, and Heaven Dou Planet will definitely investigate everything clearly. How can we hide such a matter? If we hide it now, we will still have to explain everything to the authorities. And you’ve contributed greatly today and will definitely be commended. This is extremely beneficial for your future. You truly have great courage for someone your age.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 134 Crossed paths Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A few minutes later, the dejected Lan Xuanyu, with Captain Sun Weiping accompanying him personally, arrived before Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng, who were still suffering from the shock. Lan Xiao and his wife were completely speechless after listening to Sun Weiping’s explanation and didn’t know what to say anymore. Nan Cheng pulled Lan Xuanyu and smacked him on his buttocks a couple of times. Then, she hugged him tightly and cried out. Lan Xuanyu received the beating honestly and didn’t dare to say anything. Lan Xiao looked at his son, who had unexpectedly grown up so much. How could he not have mixed feelings? Lan Xuanyu only said one sentence, and it completely melted their hearts, “Daddy, Mommy, I just wanted to protect you guys…” The spacecraft finally returned to its original route, and after going through such a big incident, other than the golden dragon that appeared out of nowhere, it was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu became the little hero from the economy-class cabin. Lan Xiao politely rejected the captain’s kind offer to upgrade their cabin, as the family of three still preferred to stay in the economy-class cabin. After a series of praises, Lan Xuanyu could finally sit on his own seat peacefully. In the days that followed, he sat there in a daze, thinking about the shock in his heart. “Mommy, do you think the strength of a human can fight a spaceship?” Lan Xuanyu turned to ask Nan Cheng. Nan Cheng replied, “Mommy doesn’t know either. Legend has it that those strong Battle Armor Masters could possibly deal with miniature spaceships. You’ll naturally find out if you manage to cultivate to that level in the future.” When Lan Xuanyu was little, he saw the magnificent and extensive Federal fleet, and after listening to so many stories regarding spaceships, he instinctively believed that spaceships were the strongest forces in the universe. Being so, he was determined to become a warship pilot. However, that cool move by Tang Le totally changed his perception! If a human’s strength was enough to counter a spaceship, then why learn warship piloting? He just needed to increase his strength and become so strong that he wouldn’t even be afraid when facing a warship! Master said that humans cannot survive directly in space, but didn’t he see Tang Le living in space? He hadn’t had any protection at all and simply strolled around in space to destroy the spaceship. Everything was just too unbelievable. Uncle Noble Le should be on this spacecraft, but Lan Xuanyu couldn’t see the first-class cabin upstairs. He was filled with curiosity at the moment and really wanted to go up, but he didn’t know who to ask. He only remembered Young Noble Le telling him that it was a secret between them. Soon, this unlucky spacecraft finally landed in Heaven Dou Planet safely. When the spacecraft landed, there were already many police cars and various crew members surrounding it. It was without a doubt that they would be interrogating all the passengers regarding what happened, and would be performing a full check and servicing on this spacecraft. All the relevant information had already been sent over, and the passengers had to be questioned one by one. At the police station in the space center, Lan Xuanyu finally saw Young Noble Le again. Due to his special status, Tang Le and Le Qingling were naturally the first to be questioned. There was a lot of pressure from Tang Le’s consortium on the police. After answering a few simple questions, Tang Le walked out wearing his mask and hood, ready to leave under the protection of the bodyguards. Lan Xuanyu’s family was still waiting outside, the second ones in the queue to be questioned; obviously, because of this young hero, Lan Xuanyu. When Tang Le walked past Lan Xuanyu, he stopped in his tracks and signalled for the bodyguards to wait. Then he went to Lan Xuanyu, pulled his mask down, and revealed his handsome face. Their eyes met, and Lan Xuanyu got excited immediately. He wanted to speak, but Tang Le spoke first, “We meet again. Your name is Lan Xuanyu, right?” Seeing Tang Le all of a sudden, both Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng became astounded. Only then did they find out that this superstar had actually been on the same spacecraft as them. “En en, yes, uncle.” Tang Le reached out to touch his head. “Uncle heard all about what you did. You’re amazing, little hero. Alright, uncle will make a move first now. We will meet again if we’re fated to.” After speaking, he waved to Lan Xuanyu and strode off with his bodyguards. “Remember our promise,” Tang Le’s gentle voice echoed in Lan Xuanyu’s ears. He really had so many questions for Tang Le, but now he didn’t have a chance anymore. Le Qingling, who was next to Tang Le, asked in a low voice, “Why did that child look so familiar? Did we see him somewhere before? How do you know him?” Tang Le answered, “In a concert a few years back, do you remember the child I carried while singing “Protect time, protect you”? That was him.” Le Qingling finally saw the light and looked at Tang Le doubtfully. She turned her head, but she could no longer see Lan Xuanyu, as the bodyguards were blocking her view. “Why do I find that this child looks quite like you, huh? He’s quite good looking and also has the potential to be a superstar. If not for the color of his hair, I would have thought that the two of you were related.” Tang Le stopped in his tracks, and his gaze turned slightly perplexed again. “Do we really look alike?” “Yes, both of you look alike, but give off different auras. His eyes and hair color aren’t the same as yours,” Le Qingling replied. “This child seems quite bright. Should we get our company’s talent scout to ask?” Tang Le shook his head. “He knows how to pilot a space warship. How many kids his age have you seen pilot a space warship? He must be a gifted youth; he would definitely not be interested in our profession.” Le Qingling immediately understood. “That’s true! This child is outstanding, having destroyed two mechas. Amazing!” As both of them were chatting, they slowly walked out of the space center. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the people at the exit of the space center could not see Young Noble Le, who was inside. At this moment, among the many people who were there for pickup, there were two figures that were especially eye-catching. They were two beauties—one older and one younger. They were each wearing a black mask, the same one as Tang Le’s, but what little features that could be seen attracted the attention of passersby. The older one had long silver-hair that glistened and almost touched the ground. Her purple eyes were deep and peaceful, giving one a sense of calmness. The younger one, a little girl, had long dark blue hair that reached her waist. Her dark blue eyes were extremely bright, and her eyelashes would flutter whenever she blinked as if they could talk. “Teacher Nana, why aren’t they out yet?” the little girl said, looking up. “We’ve been waiting for so long.” They were Nana and Dong Qianqiu—the pair of master and disciple. It was Nana who wanted to fetch them, and Dong Qianqiu, after having seen Lan Xuanyu so many times but not having any significant impressions of him, was also quite curious about this youth whom Teacher Nana was always constantly thinking about, hence she came along too. Nana said, “I heard that their spacecraft bumped into space pirates during their journey, and they probably have to go through some questioning. They should be out very soon.” While the two of them were speaking, the bodyguards at the other side were escorting Young Noble Le and Le Qingling out. It was almost as if there was an invisible attraction, as Nana turned her head and looked toward the group of bodyguards. Tang Le, who was walking in the middle, seemed to feel something too, as he turned to look in Nana’s direction. However, Le Qingling was next to him, as well as the bodyguards, so his line of sight was blocked. There were about 10 meters between Nana and Tang Le, and the latter’s group slowly got further and further away. In the end, they didn’t see each other. After waiting for another 20 minutes or so, Lan Xuanyu’s family finally walked out.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 135 Lips brushed against each other Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After asking Lan Xuanyu what happened in detail, inquiring after his educational background, and getting their family’s contact information, this little hero was finally let out. The identity of being a student in Heaven Luo Academy’s Elite Junior Class was pretty easy to verify, but it also attracted attention. Lan Xuanyu only just stepped out of the space center when he immediately saw the slender and silver-haired Nana in the crowd. “Teacher Nana!” He cheered and ran to Nana in a few steps. He spread his arms wide open as he ran, ready to give Nana a big hug. However, he didn’t expect that a figure around the same height as him would charge out and stop him with her arms open. “What are you doing?” As Lan Xuanyu was extremely excited when he saw Nana, he ran extremely fast and got so close to Nana quickly, so when he was suddenly stopped, he obviously couldn’t stop in time and immediately crashed into that person. The one who stopped him was obviously Dong Qianqiu. Both their heights were about the same and she appeared so abruptly, so Lan Xuanyu crashed straight into her. Although Lan Xuanyu was still a teenager, he ate a lot of precious ingredients and was far stronger than the average person. Furthermore, the impact of this crash was too hard, so Dong Qianqiu immediately lost her balance. “Ah!” Dong Qianqiu exclaimed and fell backwards. Nana, who was behind her, quickly grabbed her shoulders. Lan Xuanyu also lost his balance and subconsciously grabbed onto Dong Qianqiu’s slightly womanish and petite figure. Their faces knocked into one another, their noses touching and immediately tingling at the same time as their lips brushed against each other, with the mask in between. With tingling noses and the feel of the other party’s soft lips at the same time, plus the fact that they fell down hard together, it seemed like they were hugging affectionately. “Aiya!” After the shock, Dong Qianqiu immediately pushed Lan Xuanyu away and her eyes filled with disgust. “What are you doing!” This was the second time she asked the same question, and her face behind the mask was flushing red. Lan Xuanyu replied in exasperation, “What are YOU doing?” Nana burst out laughing. She quickly pulled Dong Qianqiu away and gave Lan Xuanyu a hug. “You’ve grown taller and older.” “Teacher Nana.” Lan Xuanyu hugged her tightly and felt like his entire body was wrapped in warmth. There was an inexplicable feeling of security and calmness. Nan Cheng got a little jealous as she watched from behind. Xuanyu and Nana’s relationship was simply too good; even after not meeting for a few years, they were still so close. Nana then lifted her head and said to Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao, “Welcome to Heaven Dou City.” Nana didn’t have a Soul Guidance car; she instead took public transport with Dong Qianqiu, so Lan Xuanyu’s family naturally followed them and took the public transport too. “You guys can live with me,” Nana said. There were many people on the bus and there weren’t any seats left, so they had to stand. Lan Xuanyu stood next to Nana as she hugged him by the shoulder. On the other side, Dong Qianqiu was also not resigned to playing second fiddle and wanted to squeeze him away, but in terms of strength, she still wasn’t Lan Xuanyu’s match yet. Nana laughed helplessly and used another hand to hold her. The bus journey was a little bumpy, but Nana stood very stably. In terms of height, Dong Qianqiu was slightly taller than Lan Xuanyu. She was looking at him condescendingly, her gaze filled with rage. Lan Xuanyu was puzzled and whispered, “Why are you looking at me like that? Are you trying to show how big your eyes are? Well, mine are pretty big too.” He glared back as he spoke. “Just you wait!” Dong Qianqiu said sharply. She couldn’t say that this chap had stolen her first kiss, right? Although there had been a mask between their lips, the physical contact in that moment still brought about some steam and she even felt his breath at the time. The anger in her heart was overwhelming. “How baffling. Are all you girls like this?” With Ye Lingtong constantly provoking him in the past and Dong Qianqiu’s current behavior, it really made him dislike these girls. Dong Qianqiu was taken aback. “Us girls?” “Yes!” Lan Xuanyu said. “You girls have such bad tempers.” “My temper is bad? How is my temper bad? You’re clearly trying to take advantage of me! You’re so unreasonable?” Dong Qianqiu was about to cry in anger. “I took advantage of you? You’re the one who blocked me, alright?” Although Lan Xuanyu didn’t really understand the matters between men and women, he was already 11 years old, after all, and could roughly guess why Dong Qianqiu would be so mad. Actually, the moment when both of them touched, the sweet scent from Dong Qianqiu’s body was also ingrained in his mind. “And you simply knocked into me? Couldn’t you have stopped, huh!” Dong Qianqiu yelled. Lan Xuanyu said, “I was running too quickly and couldn’t stop!” “Hng!” Dong Qianqiu scoffed and turned away. Nana was between the both of them, with one hand holding each of them, so obviously she heard their conversation. However, she listened with a smile and didn’t interrupt at all. Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng couldn’t help but burst out laughing at the side too. Dong Qianqiu didn’t show her face, but from those big, beautiful eyes and dark blue hair, they could tell that this little girl was really beautiful. They weren’t old-fashioned people and when they witnessed their son squabbling with such a pretty little girl, they simply found it endearing. Heaven Dou Planet, Heaven Dou City, Heaven Dou Academy. This was where Nana lived and also where Dong Qianqiu studied. Nana stayed in the specialized dormitory building; maybe the research institute realized how dangerous she was when she was brought back previously, for they gave her quite good treatment. An apartment with three rooms, and it also had a specialized cultivation room. The room’s layout was very simple; it wasn’t warm or romantic, just clean and bright, without a speck of dust. All of the furniture were essentials. Her windows were clean, and the moment one stepped into the room, there was a refreshing feeling. The entire room had the faint fragrance that came from Nana’s body. Lan Xuanyu and his family were already very accustomed to this. After all, they used to live together. “Qianqiu, are you going back to your dormitory?” Nana asked Dong Qianqiu. “Yes, Teacher,” Dong Qianqiu replied. “Can I bring him to the academy to take a look around?” Dong Qianqiu’s eyes glistened slightly as she pointed at Lan Xuanyu. Nana smiled. “Of course, you may! Go ahead, I’ll get some food and we can have dinner tonight. Come over tonight, you may go back to cultivate after eating.” “Sure!” Dong Qianqiu smiled widely. After reaching Nana’s place, she had taken her mask off. When Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng saw the little girl’s face, their breaths were stolen from them. This little girl was simply too stunning; her skin was fair like a porcelain doll and her facial features were so perfect, especially those big bright eyes. When she stood next to Lan Xuanyu, they simply looked like a golden couple. Nan Cheng thought to herself—this was her first time seeing a girl who had longer eyelashes than her son, eh? Everyone loved beauty and seeing such an attractive girl, she naturally liked her. “Let’s go, I’ll show you around our school,” Dong Qianqiu spoke and pulled Lan Xuanyu’s sleeve as she walked outside. Lan Xuanyu didn’t actually want to go. He finally managed to see Nana and only wanted to spend time with her. However, he couldn’t shake Dong Qianqiu off, so he ended up being directly dragged out of Nana’s dormitory. The moment they got out, Dong Qianqiu let go and didn’t say a word. She simply walked in front with a sly smile on her face. Lan Xuanyu followed behind her and looked around. This school should be quite old. Most of the buildings were made of boulders and were very unique. There was even a tinge of antiquity to them.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence

following closely man

waiting for the next episodes

Dong Qianqui is planning on ambushing Lan Xuanyu... This 2 will end up being love birds Ride on bro

This girl has already fallen for my boy

Tang Le and Nana also has connections

next o

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 136 How sweet! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Straight ahead of Nana’s dorm were a few teaching blocks. In terms of the size of the academy, Lan Xuanyu figured that it was larger than Heaven Luo Institute. After passing through a forest, the scenery before him expanded to a wide panorama of a crystal clear lake. On the other side of the lake was a plaza where students were leaving the buildings in groups of twos and threes. It seemed as though they had just finished a class. Dong Qianqiu walked along the lake towards the plaza, with Lan Xuanyu behind her. He anticipated that the girl had called him out to take revenge on him. Upon recalling Dong Qianqiu’s strength, he was inwardly cautious. He did not have the absolute confidence of defeating Dong Qianqiu. One has to know that while Lu Qianxun had one soul ring, Dong Qianqiu was already a Soul Master with two soul rings. Lan Xuanyu reckoned that, by now, she was already a Soul Elder with three soul rings. In contrast, he had not even broken through the two soul rings realm yet. The disparity was too much, and unless he utilized his unique martial soul fusion technique, he would not be able to beat her. However, she would not brazenly take action inside the academy either. Excluding their cultivation, Lan Xuanyu was rather confident in his abilities, especially in the footwork that Nana had taught him. In the past few years, he had become extremely adept at it. If he could not defeat his opponent, he could always run. While thinking about how to deal with Dong Qianqiu’s upcoming “revenge”, the two slowly went around the lake and arrived at the plaza. There were many students at Heaven Dou Academy. Or at the very least, Lan Xuanyu saw that they had even more students than Heaven Luo Institute. There were students of different ages, but Lan Xuanyu figured that he was in the elementary institute, where the majority of the students were around his age. While Lan Xuanyu was observing his surroundings, Dong Qianqiu suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. She smiled and called out his name, “Lan Xuanyu.” It has to be said, she was truly beautiful. She was the most beautiful girl Lan Xuanyu had met of the same age. With the crystal clear lake and tall building as her background, she stood there with a timely smile as she called out his name. This stunned him for a moment, as though something within his heart was stirred. In the next instant, Dong Qianqiu actually walked towards him and held his arm before bringing him towards the plaza. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body freeze. It was his first time interacting so closely with a girl. Furthermore, she was a very pretty girl. The light fragrance on her body and her graceful bearing made her feel like a white rose. She was slightly taller than him, as girls mature earlier than boys, and she was already presenting the charms of a young lady. Lan Xuanyu truly became nervous, for he suddenly understood Dong Qianqiu’s goal. From the moment they walked into the plaza to when Dong Qianqiu called out to him and took the initiative to hold onto his arm, their entire surroundings turned silent. That’s right, Lan Xuanyu was able to sense that the originally noisy plaza had become quiet. Countless eyes landed on them. There was astonishment and shock. Some covered their mouths while even more showed anger. If looks could kill, he would have died countless times over. In fact, Dong Qianqiu herself was feeling uncomfortable. When had she ever experienced being so close to a boy before? She indeed wanted to seek revenge on Lan Xuanyu, but upon seeing how much Nana adored him and not wanting for Nana to scold her, she thought of this plan. But the instant she hugged onto his arm, she immediately felt a burst of emotion that came from his body, causing her to flush red hot. It was not truly hot, but a sense of emotion. He had a nice warmth to him, just like the sun. His arm was rugged, yet flexible and emitted a warmth that was new to her. It was only a touch, but Dong Qianqiu’s face flushed red. She thought to herself, ‘Am I crazy? How is this revenge if he is taking advantage of me again? How did I end up like this?’ She raised her head up to glance at him and caught his side view. He was rather good looking. He was a boy, why were his eyelashes so long? She was unaware that if it was anyone but Lan Xuanyu, she might never have thought to do such a thing. It was because the young man before her was too good looking, hence she did not reject him. Only the two were aware of their own thoughts. But it was completely different to the other students staring at them. A beautiful smile and a bashful face. Was that really Dong Qianqiu? The undefeated girl of her level, the young lady who was always cold and indifferent? Dong Qianqiu’s beauty had attracted many guys their age. Naturally, she became known as the school’s goddess, especially when her figure gradually grew in the past two years. She already had the figure and looks of a young lady, so she even attracted the older grade students. Although she was only 12, she had received countless love letters. It was to such an extent that one day, she took the opportunity when the teacher hadn’t arrived yet to go over to the podium and write out the words ‘No puppy love!’ on the blackboard. After that, she threw all the love letters into a bin. This shocked the entire school. So when the students saw her actually initiating affectionate gestures on Lan Xuanyu, how could they not be shocked? Gradually, the shocked gazes turned into looks that could kill. All of them were aimed at Lan Xuanyu’s body. Lan Xuanyu was also very good looking! The female students all glared at Dong Qianqiu in envy. Maybe the two looked extremely compatible, for the boys all turned mad with jealousy. Dong Qianqiu became slightly regretful. There were too many people here; would it provoke too much trouble and end badly? It must have been his side view that caused her heart to turn soft. She subconsciously released Lan Xuanyu’s arm. ‘Forget it, I shouldn’t take revenge on him. Let’s just go.’ However, just when the thought surfaced, Lan Xuanyu made a move. He turned halfway and faced her directly. Under everyone’s glares, he held onto her waist, lowered his head and, pausing for a moment, planted a kiss on her soft cheek. That’s right, a kiss… He actually kissed her! The hateful glares around all turned lifeless. It was truly a thousand staring eyes; they were on the public square! As though struck by a petrification spell, Dong Qianqiu froze under his kiss. A burst of heat spread throughout her entire body and caused her to tremble. For the moment, she was completely stupefied. “How sweet!” Lan Xuanyu subconsciously muttered, releasing his hand before she could speak up. He turned towards the plaza and shouted, “I am Dong Qianqiu’s boyfriend. My name is Lan Xuanyu. Anyone who isn’t convinced can come up to fight me!” Lan Xuanyu had a teacher called Yin Tianfan, who had a nickname called the Elusive Fox. He not only gained Yin Tianfan’s knowledge but also the Elusive Fox’s cunning wit. When Lan Xuanyu discovered Dong Qianqiu’s plan and saw the situation before him, he knew that it was no longer possible for him to run. But why run? Wouldn’t that be disgracing Teacher Nana? So he changed his thoughts and decided to give Dong Qianqiu a taste of her own medicine. ‘Didn’t you hold onto my arm and act intimate with me? Fine, I’ll go along with your plan.’ When he held onto her and lowered his head, his initial goal was her soft and supple lips, but he quickly retreated because he was able to tell from Dong Qianqiu’s previous reaction that kissing her on the lips would lead to a point of no return. Hence, Lan Xuanyu paused for a moment and instead turned to kiss her cheeks…

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 137 Chasing to kill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation After the kiss, Lan Xuanyu felt that it was worth it even if he had to take a beating. Her face was soft and supple like a baby’s skin, having a hint of a fragrance, and kissing it made him not want to stop. He was aware that once Dong Qianqiu reacted, she would immediately fly into a rage, so the instant he released her, he quickly turned and walked towards the plaza. ‘Don’t you want to take revenge on me? Then let the thunder come fiercely. I will simply tell the whole world that you’re my girlfriend. What can you do about it? I’ll be leaving in two days anyway.’ His shout was like thunder and jolted all the surrounding students to dumbstruck states. The male students that originally had the intention to challenge him stopped advancing. For him to arrogantly declare his sovereignty, he must have some sort of support, right? That was what they were all thinking. Lan Xuanyu initially thought that with his shout, people would immediately take action. Who would have thought that the surroundings would remain silent. He suddenly felt an ice-cold killing intent erupt from behind him. “LAN—XUAN—YU—” a scream that carried a hint of wail sounded out behind him. It sounded as though she had screamed through her teeth, as it was filled with endless killing intent! Lan Xuanyu quivered from the cold and turned around, only to see Dong Qianqiu’s red eyes. Dong Qianqiu was about to go crazy. She never expected this. Under the scrutiny of others in the public place, she had decided to let him go. But he actually—actually kissed her in front of so many people and even declared that he was her boyfriend. How would she face the others in the academy from now on? The anger in her was so great, she no longer cared if she angered Nana or not. ‘You, have infuriated me!’ Soul rings surged from her feet, two yellow and one purple. A cold mist suddenly surrounded the air around Dong Qianqiu, causing the temperature to plummet. With a flick on her toes, she appeared before Lan Xuanyu. An ice spear congealed in her right hand as she thrust it toward his chest. Seeing her red eyes, Lan Xuanyu knew that he had gone overboard. He quickly retreated and unleashed the Blue Silver Grass from his hands. Golden patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his arm as minute golden scales enveloped them. He unleashed a punch towards her ice spear. “Bang”. The ice spear shattered immediately. Dong Qianqiu paused in midair for a moment, as Lan Xuanyu’s strength had undoubtedly surpassed her speculations. But she saw a single white soul ring emerge from his body. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had not summoned her for a period of time. After all, they felt that summoning dragon-related soul beasts with the support of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was more dependable. So despite not knowing Lan Xuanyu’s cultivation level, with one look, she was able to tell that he had not obtained his second soul ring! Cold, bone-chilling intent exploded out of the ice spear. Lan Xuanyu was rather familiar with Dong Qianqiu; he knew she had rich battle experience and that her ice element was extremely powerful. With a flicker, he used the momentum of the attack to jump onto the lake. ‘I can’t win this unless I use my martial soul fusion technique, but I can’t control it that well. What if I accidentally kill or severely harm her? Better to escape back to Teacher Nana to be safe.’ He immediately came up with a plan. So long as he stayed by Teacher Nana’s side for the next few days, Dong Qianqiu would have her hands tied. Upon landing on the lake, Lan Xuanyu placed his left hand downwards, forming a layer of ice. The instant his toes touched the ice platform, he escaped further. Dong Qianqiu snorted. She threw the ice spear with a wave of her right hand. It shot towards Lan Xuanyu as she leaped into the air and chased after him like a daffodil. Her second soul ring lit up and caused the temperature around them to plunge even further as an ice mist congealed around her. When Lan Xuanyu turned his head back for a look, he was scared out of his wits. Within the ice mist were hundreds of ice awls that had already formed. The ice mist instantly floated above him, sealing his path of escape. No matter how good his footwork was, he required space to move around! Unfortunately, she did not give him an opportunity to run. Second soul skill, Ice wave! The substantial strengthening of ice attributed abilities was Dong Qianqiu’s extremely strong auxiliary soul skill. Faced against the large patch of ice awls, Lan Xuanyu dropped to the water surface and formed an ice shield as he curled up behind it. He had no choice but to defend himself by reducing his surface area. Dong Qianqiu immediately summoned another ice spear. She pointed the ice spear downwards and controlled the ice awls to shoot straight at Lan Xuanyu. That was too much! Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his entire body forced down. The ice platform beneath him immediately shattered and caused him to fall into the water. His silver patterned Blue Silver Grass’s first soul skill could be considered water elemental control. Obviously, it was extremely beneficial to his control of the water inside the lake. The instant he entered the water, a vortex formed around him. The ice awls that followed after him into the lake were deflected to the side by the vortex. Lan Xuanyu controlled the water wave and pushed himself towards land at a very rapid pace. However, just then, he suddenly felt an intense sense of peril. He turned to look, only to see a figure emitting a dark blue light charging towards him. ‘Oh my god! What is that, a gigantic blue shark?’ Although it looked as though it was completely formed of energy, it was about seven to eight meters long. And it swam extremely quickly inside the water; it was about to reach him in an instant. Lan Xuanyu placed his left hand on the water and drew support from the recoil to push himself upwards. The students on the side of the plaza watched Lan Xuanyu plunge into the water only to resurface at the other side in a few seconds. And right behind him was a bloodthirsty shark, ready to devour him. Fortunately, the force from the water pressure was more than sufficient. Lan Xuanyu curled up in midair, narrowly avoiding the shark’s large mouth. Just then, a burst of cold wind descended. With a raise of his head, he saw Dong Qianqiu with her ice-cold expression thrusting her ice spear down. Lan Xuanyu had performed a series of movements, resulting in him being stuck in midair without any place for support. He had already exhausted his limited abilities. Helpless, he was only able to raise his right arm to block the ice spear. At this moment, he understood that the shark inside the lake was most probably Dong Qianqiu’s Spirit Soul. The modern soul masters’ Spirit Souls were mostly used to strengthen soul skills. Although there were combat abilities from manmade Spirit Souls, they were rarely used. The reason for this was that Spirit Souls were difficult to control and consumed even more Spiritual Power. Current age Soul Guidance Technology focused on merging Spiritual Power into Mechas or battle armors, forging a path to Duo Mecha Masters. Very few were willing to give up their Spiritual Power to control Spirit Souls. Manmade Spirit Souls were unlike real Spirit Souls, which had their own intelligence. Thus, they were gradually washed out. Lan Xuanyu did not expect Dong Qianqiu’s control over her own Spirit Soul to be so strong. “Bang!” The gold scales on Lan Xuanyu’s right hand trembled from the impact. As the powerful attack descended on him, he was forced straight back into the water. The dark blue Spirit Soul shark had its mouth open, waiting for him to fall straight in. ‘I’m done for!’ At this crucial moment, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously placed his hands together, about to use the martial soul fusion technique. Then he realized that using the martial soul fusion technique would result in a drop in his Soul Power. Although his recovery rate was extremely fast, it required many days! That would mean he could not rise to rank 20 with Nana’s help. ‘What do I do?’

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 138 I won’t hit your face Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation There was no time for him to think. Lan Xuanyu unconsciously thought that he should gamble it all. He took a deep breath while falling, activating all his energy and blood within him. Suddenly, a faintly discernible dragon roar that was low and deep came out of his body. The gold scales on his right arm quickly extended to his shoulder. Forcing his body to turn, he unleashed a punch. Golden Dragon Soar! As he unleashed the punch, he subconsciously recalled the golden dragon that charged courageously towards the warships. An indescribable feeling pervaded his entire body. The originally faint dragon roar became even more tangible. A golden light aura that resembled a dragon head shot out of his right fist. The shark beneath him, which previously had its mouth open as it waited for him to drop, now closed its mouth and charged towards him. No matter how angry she was, Dong Qianqiu knew how to control her actions. She could not kill Lan Xuanyu! “Bang!” The instant the dark blue shark collided with Lan Xuanyu, it weakened the aura on his body and was punched back into the water. Lan Xuanyu, however, flew back up into the sky. Dong Qianqiu pressed her ice wave downwards and borrowed the power of the recoil from the water surface to jump back up into the air. She caught up with Lan Xuanyu and kicked him in the butt, sending him back to land. “Ouch ouch ouch, she is murdering her boyfriend!” Lan Xuanyu let out a weird shout. Although the force in her kicks were not small, his body was extremely tough. The gold and silver vortex within his body revolved and instantly resolved the ice cold power that had surged into his body. Just when it looked like he was about to fall onto the ground, he performed a dive roll to neutralize the momentum and took to his heels. Dong Qianqiu had given him a few punches and even kicked him once, resolving most of her anger, but the shouts he made while running made her fume in rage once again. Although he was rather good looking, how could he be so bad! He was such a bad boy! Furious, she quickly ran on the water surface and chased after Lan Xuanyu. The students by the lake were all dumbstruck. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s interactions had stunned them, be it Lan Xuanyu’s response and tough skin or Dong Qianqiu’s powerful attacks. None of the students in the elementary academy believed they could defeat Dong Qianqiu. The infamy of being the strongest in the elementary academy had its merits. Lan Xuanyu’s memory was considered excellent. He could clearly recall the route taken after having used it once. He sprinted quickly, following the route that they had taken before to the house. “Stop right there!” Dong Qianqiu’s combat ability was strong and her Soul Power was capable of long battles, but her physical stamina was inferior to Lan Xuanyu’s. Lan Xuanyu’s explosive strength was extremely strong; the additional points he earned from the physical test every term were not for nothing. This made his all-out sprint extremely fast like a speeding horse. Dong Qianqiu was not an agility-type combat Soul Master, so she had difficulty chasing after him. She could not rely on Soul skills that were capable of killing either. And then there was the fact that they were in the academy. What if an accident were to occur? It was fine on the lake, since the ice awls could not reach anyone else, but inside the academy, students might walk out at the wrong time. If they were to sustain injuries, there would definitely be trouble. Lan Xuanyu charged into the building as though in deep distress. Without waiting for the lift, he sped up the stairs. Dong Qianqiu followed close behind. It looked like she was about to catch him. “Teacher Nana, save me!” Lan Xuanyu cried out. Dong Qianqiu clenched her teeth. With a wave of her hand, an ice ball shot straight at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu did not bother dodging and covered his head as he fled, screaming out loud when the ice ball landed on him. He knew that he had to let Dong Qianqiu hit him a couple of times. Otherwise, the young lady would not allow it to end there. After reaching their floor, Lan Xuanyu ran straight to Nana’s dorm. Dong Qianqiu finally caught up. Lan Xuanyu knocked on the door. “Save me, Teacher Nana!” Then he hugged his head with both hands and knelt down on the spot, as though he was waiting for a beating. Dong Qianqiu quickly arrived beside him and was about to congeal an ice spear, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu’s frightened expression and his posture, her heart softened. ‘I can’t really use the ice spear to prick him while he’s defenseless, right?’ She chose to kick him a few times. “Speak more drivel, talk more!” Right at that time, the door opened. Nan Cheng was the one to open the door and coincidentally witnessed the scene. She was immediately stumped for words. Dong Qianqiu’s leg was in midair when she looked up and saw Nan Cheng. Immediately, her expression turned awkward. “You two are…” They were fine when they left! Lan Xuanyu raised his head and looked at Nan Cheng with an aggrieved expression. “Mom, she beat me.” Dong Qianqiu almost fainted with rage. How dare he! Did he have no shame? Without thinking, she blurted out, “Aunty, he kissed me.” She instantly regretted it. Her face turned red. Nan Cheng was originally slightly angry when she heard Lan Xuanyu’s words and saw his sorry state. They were guests here, how could Dong Qianqiu bully her son? Which mother wouldn’t stand by her son’s side? However, Dong Qianqiu’s words shocked her. ‘My son kissed another family’s girl? What is going on? Isn’t it their first time meeting?’ She was unaware that Lan Xuanyu had met Dong Qianqiu many times through the summons. ‘They are still too young! They can’t be talking about romance now! But this little girl is really beautiful and definitely compatible with Xuanyu. Her fuming appearance is still too charming.’ Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were completely unaware of Nan Cheng’s thoughts. What was even more shocking to Lan Xuanyu was that Nan Cheng actually… closed the door on them. Without saying a word, she quietly closed the door on him… Lan Xuanyu stared at the door, then turned to look at the fuming Dong Qianqiu. ‘What is going on? How can my mother, who loves me so much, do this?’ Dong Qianqiu regained her senses and smiled at Lan Xuanyu. With one hand clenched into a fist and the other pressing down on her knuckles, a series of ‘crack’ sounds formed. “Aunty is too kind. Don’t worry, I won’t hit your face on Aunty’s account!” “Ah! Save me!” Inside the room. When Nan Cheng heard her son’s wails, she explained herself to Lan Xiao, then said, “Husband, what should we do? Nana went out to buy something and isn’t home.” Lan Xiao replied calmly. “Your son, that brat, is squatting there openly and letting her beat him. Obviously, he took advantage of her. Let the children handle their own matters. How bad could he end up? That brat sure is capable! He is stronger than his pops, to dare kiss a girl on their first meeting. But she is really pretty and they’re rather compatible. Don’t you know that taking a beating shows intimacy? Scolding is a form of love, and too much of it results in a kick. This beating might turn out to be something when they grow up.” The noise outside finally quietened down after a long time. Dong Qianqiu sat on the floor, gasping as she stared at Lan Xuanyu, who was seated beside her, beaten to a pulp. She had vented and released her anger. Naturally, she beat him without using Soul Power, though as a Soul Master, her fists and kicks were still heavy. The whole time, Lan Xuanyu covered his head and did not retaliate or resist. He allowed her to beat him up and maintained the manners of a gentleman. The anger in Dong Qianqiu’s heart gradually receded, but upon remembering that Lan Xuanyu had not only kissed her, but also spoiled her name, the anger built up again immediately. He was so good looking, but why was his heart so naughty? Lan Xuanyu raised his head and stole a peek at her. He felt sore after taking the long beating but did not sustain any injuries. His body was countless times stronger than ordinary humans; it was not too painful for him.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 139 Dong Qianqiu enrolling into Shrek Academy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seeing Dong Qianqiu fuming with reddened eyes as she wiped her tears away, Lan Xuanyu’s heart couldn’t help but soften. It seemed that he had really gone a little overboard. “Sorry!” Lan Xuanyu whispered. Dong Qianqiu glared at him fiercely. Lan Xuanyu went over and sat next to her. “Why don’t you hit me back to vent your anger?” Dong Qianqiu pushed him hard, making him fall to one side, then threw a few punches at him. With choked sobs, she said, “How am I going back to school? How are my classmates going to look at me?” “I only thought of getting back at you at that time,” Lan Xuanyu said with embarrassment. “This… I don’t know what to do either.” Dong Qianqiu glared at him fiercely; she felt conflicted too. That little aggrieved look was simply too lovely, and there were even beads of tears on those long eyelashes of hers. Lan Xuanyu lifted his hand unconsciously and wiped the tears off her eyelashes. Dong Qianqiu was stunned by his sudden intimacy and hurriedly pushed his arm away. “What are you doing?” “Nothing, nothing. What can I do? I can’t even defeat you, anyway,” Lan Xuanyu said pitifully. Dong Qianqiu wasn’t sure why, but she felt like kicking this chap when he acted pitifully. “Why don’t you be my girlfriend when we grow up? I’ll take responsibility for you,” Lan Xuanyu said carefully. “Who wants to be your girlfriend in the future?” Dong Qianqiu stood up, kicked him a few more times before turning and running away. Lan Xuanyu got up from the ground, his body still soaking wet, and he shook his head. What happened today had offended her badly! It probably wouldn’t be easy to summon her next time. Back in the dormitory, after showering and changing came the interrogation. “Tell us, what happened?” Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao looked at their son curiously. Lan Xuanyu shook his head in embarrassment but still told them what happened. After listening to him, Nan Cheng smacked him on the shoulder. “You brat, how could you do that? How important is a girl’s reputation, huh! You did this to her in front of everyone, so how could she not be mad? You deserve to be beaten.” Lan Xiao, who sat at the side, added fuel to the fire, “That’s right, you deserve it.” “Cough cough. Daddy, Mommy, how could you guys side with an outsider? She wanted to take revenge on me. I was just fighting back, right? And I got beaten by her too!” Nan Cheng scoffed. “Don’t give me that. I took a glimpse when you were showering, and you don’t have a bruise on you at all. She probably didn’t use any force to beat you.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes widened. “Mommy, I’m already so big, yet you still peeped at me when I was showering?” Nan Cheng blushed. “Hai, I’m your mother, and I always will be, no matter how old you are. What’s wrong with looking at you in the shower? It’s only because I care for you, right?” Lan Xuanyu felt somewhat wronged this time. Dong Qianqiu’s beatings were painful; it was just that his skin was a bit thicker and he was meatier. Was it his fault? Nana returned, and the moment she entered, she looked at Lan Xuanyu weirdly. He didn’t have to ask and already knew that Dong Qianqiu had definitely complained. “Teacher Nana, I was wrong.” Lan Xuanyu quickly walked over to her and admitted his mistake honestly. Nana merely rubbed his head gently. “It’s just a small misunderstanding. Oh right, do you really want to date Qianqiu when you grow up?” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback by her question. Dong Qianqiu also told Teacher Nana about that? Nana didn’t wait for his reply and smiled. “Qianqiu is very outstanding and also very hardworking. If you really want to court her, you have to work hard to catch up to her. She will be enrolling in Shrek Academy next. If you want to be with her in the future, you must strive to enroll there too.” Hearing the words ‘Shrek Academy’, Nan Cheng and Lan Xiao became stunned. The former got so excited that she even stood up. “Shrek Academy? Is it that Shrek Academy?” Nana nodded gently. Shrek, such a simple name, yet it had dominated the land for tens of thousands of years. In the past, when mankind was still on the Mother Planet, Douluo Planet, it was the first school in the land. Its history even dated back to over 30,000 years ago. It was undoubtedly the oldest school in the Federation’s history. A sacred place for Soul Masters, it was where all Soul Masters headed to, and if one was able to enroll in Shrek Academy, even just attending class for a day would be the greatest honor. Also, there were legendary god-rank elites in Shrek Academy! When Lan Xiao and Nan Cheng heard the words ‘Shrek Academy’ from Nana, how could they not be stirred up? Nan Cheng said in a disheartened tone, “But Xuanyu’s cultivation is too weak. How could he get in?” Nana shook her head. “I heard someone from our academy mentioning that the requirement for Shrek Academy was to reach rank 20 below the age of 12, then he or she will be able to go to various major planets to begin basic assessments. Although most participants taking part in the assessment are rank 25 or even rank 30 and above, students who are rank 20 are definitely qualified to apply. This time, Lan Xuanyu is here and I will help him reach rank 20; he will then be able to apply for it. Further, he is a Twin Spirit Martial Soul and his Martial Soul is very unique, so he might stand a chance. Let him give it a go.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly said, “I think we will have to go through a test when school reopens next semester. It’s a preliminary test, but could it be this test?” Nana smiled. “Your Elite Junior Class was probably established to select gifted students to try and enroll them into Shrek Academy. But to stand out among all the students of the same age on the planet should be quite a challenge. Are you confident?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her and said, “No! I’m only on my first ring while the rest are already on their thirds—there is quite a big gap.” “That’s not definite,” Nana said. “We’ll see if there are any changes after you reach your second ring. Let’s eat first, and then we’ll begin.” Nana was the one who prepared the dishes. Honestly speaking, they tasted average and were cooked with very basic methods. However, the ingredients were definitely top-notched and all were rare. Lan Xuanyu ate quite a lot of rare ingredients too, but there were still some that he had never seen before. Initially, Dong Qianqiu was supposed to have dinner with them, but Lan Xuanyu made her so mad that she refused to come over. After dinner, Nan Cheng helped Nana clear the dishes and Nana brought Lan Xuanyu to the cultivation room. “Are you full?” Nana rubbed Lan Xuanyu’s head gently. Seeing her gentle gaze, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but hug her waist. “I’m full, I’m full. Thank you, Teacher Nana.” Nana smiled. “Let’s begin then. Let me see if you’ve been idling during these few years.” Lan Xuanyu said with a frown, “I could have already broken through rank 20, but the teacher just refused to give me a break, so I delayed till now.” He himself was getting a little anxious too. Seeing all his classmates breaking through to rank 20 and even rank 30, how could he not be anxious? Soul Power was the foundation of a Soul Master; without the strong support of a Soul Power, he wouldn’t be able to become an elite even if he was strong in other aspects. “As the saying goes, ‘Grinding a chopper will not delay the work of cutting firewood. [1]’ This isn’t a bad thing actually,” Nana said. “Sit down, let me feel the changes in your gold and silver vortex.” “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu sat cross-legged obediently. Nana sat behind him, raised her right hand, and pressed on his back gently. The moment her palm plastered onto Lan Xuanyu’s back, her refined brows raised slightly and she had a look of surprise. Nana closed her eyes to further confirm things and felt the changes in Lan Xuanyu’s body silently. Lan Xuanyu only felt a warm sensation on his back. The golden and silver vortex in his chest slowed down, the feeling cozy. There was an indescribable comfort. After quite some time, Nana finally retracted her palm and said, “Very good.” [1]: More preparation may quicken the speed in doing work

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 140 Nana’s suggestion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu turned to look at her and ask, “Teacher Nana, what’s good?” Nana laughed. “Your current situation is extremely good, far better than what I had anticipated. In fact, at present, there will be no danger for you if you break through to the 20th rank by yourself.” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her in confusion. Nana went on, “Your presence feels extremely familiar to me; it’s as though you’re similar to me. That must be why I felt a connection between us the first time I saw you.” Lan Xuanyu giggled. “Is it because I’m too good looking? Teacher Nana, I feel connected to you too.” Nana smiled. “Naughty child, you’re not allowed to anger others with this mouth of yours in the future! I’ve never seen Qianqiu so angry before. But anyway, back to official business.” “It was, in fact, very dangerous when you initially awoke your bloodline. Ordinary people typically only have one type of bloodline: an ordinary human bloodline or one that holds a Martial Soul. Martial Souls contain unique auras, thus leading to variations in the bloodline. Naturally, there are both bad and good bloodlines. But most of the variant bloodline mutations always end up being better, as they provide even stronger power and internal support for the Soul Master. This is unlike a variant Martial Soul, which can cause a strong Martial Soul to turn weak.” “However, your situation is completely different from others’ because there exists not only one type of bloodline in your body but two. The two bloodlines are aligned to the two different Blue Silver Grass Martial Souls that you have. Naturally speaking, these two types of bloodlines are incompatible as they are completely different in terms of their classification system. One of them is extremely affable and is more of an elemental system, while the other is more of pure power. So if only one awakens, it will bring about immense help to you. But if both awaken, there will be trouble for you. As they are mutually incompatible, they will constantly collide. If one goes bad, it can cripple your meridians, light injuries will turn serious, and so will the chances of being crippled or unable to cultivate. Any severe injury can take your life away.” “Thus, when I first discovered your situation, I became extremely anxious. After thinking about it, I decided to employ a spiral technique to prevent the two bloodlines from ever colliding. In their spiraling process, they will maintain a certain distance from each other. They will never completely touch, thereby achieving the retardation of your bloodlines in colliding. But they will occasionally come into slight contact in attempts to merge them.” “This is a hidden danger that will forever stay concealed in your body. Once you break through, your bloodlines will become stronger, and when they get stronger, there is a possibility of danger. That is why I wanted to be present when you break through to rank 20. To protect you, I will increase the power of the spiral and prevent them from colliding.” “But I never thought that the power within your body would be so unique. When you used the unique Martial Soul fusion technique, the two energies seemed to have fused under the guidance of another unique force, which caused the powerful eruption to occur. Of course, you are unable to control this power. But during the process of their fusion, the two bloodlines have truly mixed and formed the little multi-colored dot in the core of the gold and silver vortex.” “Because of this, the power of a third bloodline has appeared in your body.” “Third bloodline?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Nana in shock. “If two are already a problem and dangerous, then three will be…” Nana waved her hand. “No. That is not how it should be comprehended. The third bloodline is a fusion of the two former bloodlines. It is because of the third bloodline’s existence that your body is creating a method to mix the two contrasting powers. Every time you use the Martial Soul fusion technique, you are, in fact, mixing the power of the two bloodlines. After every mix, they will naturally become more and more compatible.” “That is why I mentioned that your three years of cultivation have yielded good results. Although your third bloodline is still weak, even after using your Martial Soul fusion technique and mixing the two bloodlines multiple times, it has stabilized. With it, the two bloodlines will not clash excessively. If I’m not sensing wrongly, given enough time and cultivation, your two bloodlines will merge into one after multiple uses of your Martial Soul Fusion technique. That also means that when your third bloodline is strong enough, it will incorporate the power of both bloodlines into one and allow you only to yield the third bloodline’s power, which will be a mighty force. So much so that even I feel that it is a power that I would submit to.” “Ah? It will be so powerful?” Lan Xuanyu had personally witnessed Nana’s strength. At that moment, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind. Who is the stronger one, is it Teacher Nana, or Uncle Young Noble Le? It should be Uncle Young Noble Le, right? He was able to destroy a warship in space with his bare hands! Nana nodded her head. “It should be potent. But the process will take a very long time. You should be able to sense that the third bloodline is currently very weak. There is no other way to stimulate its growth except for you to utilize your Martial Soul fusion technique continuously. Furthermore, I have just inspected your body and come to a small conclusion. In the future, if you can use the Martial Soul fusion technique to mix the power of the gold and silver bloodlines 10 times for every 10 ranks, your breakthrough should have no danger.” Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes wide. “You mean to say that for every increase of 10 ranks in Soul Power, I actually need to cultivate 20 ranks? But that, that means my cultivation will become slower and slower!” He already felt that the rise in his Soul Power was slow, but if he had to cultivate twice as much as the others… Nana smiled. “You can’t chop firewood without honing the blade! Rest easy, your efforts won’t go to waste. Furthermore, when you recultivate, it will be faster than actual cultivation. So when you’re at rank 20, it will most probably take the time for the cultivation of 15 ranks. If you listen to your teacher, there might be some unexpected benefits in the future.” Lan Xuanyu did not hear the last bit as his face was downcast with disappointment. He was already lagging behind by almost 10 ranks as compared to his peers in the elite junior class. If he had to cultivate twice from rank 20 to rank 30, it would be equivalent to his peers sprinting to rank 50 when he was only at rank 30. ‘Won’t that mean I won’t be able to reach three Soul Rings within five years?’ “Don’t be disheartened, good preparation is the key to success. When you reach a critical point in the future, you’ll be able to soar up into the sky,” Nana consoled him. A hint of hope appeared in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. “How long will that take, Teacher Nana?” Nana responded, “I’m not too sure either. Maybe a hundred years, or maybe 200 or 300 years.” Lan Xuanyu stared at her in shock. “So, so long? I’ll be dying of old age then!” Nana shook her head. “You won’t. Your third bloodline seems to have characteristics of wielding immense lifeforce. Your lifespan will definitely exceed that of ordinary humans.” Lan Xuanyu frowned, not a trace of happiness could be seen on his face. How could that be! After seeing how powerful Young Noble Le was, an unprecedented impatience and longing for the rise of his strength had been birthed. Nana smiled. “You cannot be impatient and hasty with cultivation. Securing a strong foundation is far better than being excessively enthusiastic. Alright? So calm yourself down. Aren’t you curious as to what your second Soul Ring will bring? Then let us begin.” “Alright!” Upon hearing that he was about to gain his second ring, Lan Xuanyu’s disappointment was swept clean. Regardless, he had to enter the realm of two Soul Rings first. He was extremely excited about it, everything that would come with his second Soul Ring, and wondered, would the Soul Ring appear instantly? Or would he have to find a Spirit Soul to merge with as well?

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi

Not bad Double effort for half the result, U even have people guiding u, go ask ur Dad Tang Wullin wat he went through. Ride on bro

Go on pls, next

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 141 Breakthrough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nana commanded Lan Xuanyu, “Start your attempt, I will protect you.” “Alright,” Lan Xuanyu said as he nodded his head. His soul power was already in abundance, and he could attempt to break through at any time, but he had been suppressing it with great effort for quite a time. With Nana by his side, protecting him, he felt extremely at ease. He closed his eyes and sat cross-legged as he moved the Soul Power within his body with the Mysterious Heaven Method at a slow pace. The emphasis on the revolutions was not fast, but stable. Under his control, the gentle Soul Power flowed through his limbs and bones. He controlled the path according to the Mysterious Heaven Method and moved the Soul Power higher and higher. He absorbed all kinds of elemental molecules in the air into his body. The soul power, which was already at its peak, suddenly increased another level. Nana stood by his side and quietly observed the changes in his body. She would immediately intervene at the first sign of danger. His soul power had completed two cycles at this time. When the third cycle was in motion, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as though his body had been shackled, and an indescribable pain surged through him. It was as though there was a shell around his body that prohibited him from growing. His Spiritual Power suddenly surged out. By relying on his Spiritual Power, which was multiple times stronger than his Soul Power, his rank 19 Soul Power suddenly elevated to its peak. All the pores on his body opened with a pop sound as a faint layer of white light gushed out from within. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body get lighter as his Soul Power increased. The ‘shell’ had broken, and the Soul Power inside his body surged violently like a wild horse out of control. In that instance, he had circulated the Soul Power according to the Mysterious Heaven Method and completed more than three cycles. Relaxation filled his body as a comfortable sensation filled his limbs and bones. He knew that he had completed the breakthrough and officially entered a new realm. “Don’t go relaxing now, it is just beginning. Focus yourself,” Nana suddenly spoke up, causing Lan Xuanyu’s heart to feel a chill. As expected, when Nana spoke those words, Lan Xuanyu instantly felt a burning and freezing sensation rising from his chest at the same time. As he observed inside with rapt attention, he noticed the gold and silver vortex suddenly trembling unsteadily. His limbs and bones felt the same sensation growing simultaneously. He was also able to vaguely sense fine gold and silver energy flowing within his meridians and bones. They were as thin as threads, gently trembling and flowing as they merged into his Soul Power, gradually flowing through every corner of his body. As the gold and silver energies wandered about in his Soul Power, they would unconsciously collide into one other. Every collision would immediately cause an intense undulation in his Soul Power. His meridians swelled while being stimulated as the sensation of being ripped apart spread throughout his entire body. It felt as though a thousand little blades had cut into him at the same time, causing Lan Xuanyu to perspire incessantly due to the pain that made him want to scream. “Vortex,” Nana’s voice rang out to him again, but she did not make a move. It seemed as though she was trying to help Lan Xuanyu in a different way. Vortex? Right! A vortex. Lan Xuanyu immediately understood her advice and quickly gathered his focus onto the gold and silver vortex in his chest. The vortex continued to tremble unsteadily, but since he had been cultivating both gold and silver energies for so long, the two contradicting energies within the vortex were no longer as intense and were rather harmonious. At that moment, the oscillations of the vortex increased under his controlled focus. He embedded his Soul Power within and ensured the stability of the vortex. At the same time, he began guiding the absorption of his Soul Power, absorbing the power of the gold and silver bloodlines that were produced. He was using different means to obtain the same result! That was what the vortex was doing. As expected, the pain in his body gradually decreased along with the vortex absorption as more and more gold and silver energies also began converging at the vortex. To Lan Xuanyu’s surprise, he discovered that the gold and silver energies surging from every corner of his body were actually endless. This was especially seen at his internal organs, which unleashed the most dual energies. At nearly every beat of his heart, a large quantity of gold and silver bloodline energy would flow out and quickly absorbed and supplemented into the gold and silver vortex. The vortex was growing and enlarging at speeds visible to the naked eye. Furthermore, all the newly mixed gold and silver energy were not as gentle as the original energy. They began trembling incessantly, continuously attempting to eliminate the other party to hold supremacy. Lan Xuanyu finally understood why Nana requested for him to be by her side when he broke to rank 20. He had fainted the first time his body was awoken, so even he was unclear of everything that happened. But at the moment, he was able to earnestly experience the changes in his body! The sensation was too painful, the intense lacerations within his body prevented him from speaking, as well as the feeling of losing control over his own body. The gold and silver vortex continued to grow larger. At this point in time, Lan Xuanyu suspected that if this continued on, his body would eventually explode! But it was already impossible to stop halfway, so much so that he was unable to even call out to Nana for help. He could only hold on and watch as the vortex grew larger and larger. The gold and silver energies became even more erratic and collided more and more in attempts to repel each other. ‘What should I do? What should I do?’ “Steady your emotions. Be void of sadness or joy.” Nana’s voice sounded out once more like enlightenment that cleansed Lan Xuanyu’s mind. ‘That’s right! Teacher Yin did mention it as well, to maintain a calm heart regardless of everything.’ At this moment, cultivating and piloting a space warship had no difference, losing his head out of fear would only result in losing complete control and dying. The only choice for him was to calm down and seek an opportunity to survive. Lan Xuanyu quickly calmed himself down. Regardless of whether he was able to control everything that was occurring within his body, he had to try. He controlled and increased the speed of the vortex revolution. Under the strong centrifugal force, the frequency of collisions between both energies lessened. At the same time, when he tried to inject his own Soul Power in, a thin layer of separation formed between the two energies. The layer prevented the two conflicting energies from colliding less often, and from then on, the number of times of collision dropped substantially. After calming down, the situation turned for the better. Fewer collisions occurred as the vortex stabilized and became stronger and stronger. But after breaking through to rank 20, he realized that the energy provided from the bloodlines within his body far exceeded what he thought as the vortex continued to grow larger and larger. Lan Xuanyu initially expected that the vortex would grow to the size of a fist, but it had already grown larger and almost filled up his entire chest. Gradually, his body felt as though it could no longer tolerate it. His entire being started trembling incessantly. This was no longer something staying calm could help. All the silver and gold bloodline energy within his limbs and bones gradually merged into the vortex. Still, the revolutions grew too fast with the abundance of energy. The current Lan Xuanyu felt that he was like a balloon, and it felt as if a single needle poke might cause him to explode. “Xuanyu, merge your martial souls, I’m with you,” Nana’s voice suddenly sounded out again. Right at this time, a burst of coolness came down from the top of his head, causing his entire body to relax. It felt as though he had been absolved of all the pain––it was like the vortex within was no longer related to him. He subconsciously opened his eyes, only to sense that the aura around his entire body had grown berserk. “Quickly!” Nana’s anxious voice came out.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 142 Second Soul Ring! Evolve! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu naturally had unconditional trust in Nana. Without hesitation, he quickly placed his hands together and unleashed the gold and silver Blue Silver Grass. He cupped his hands and formed a space between them, allowing the Blue Silver Grass to envelope both his arms entirely. The gold and silver energy forming within his hands undulated unsteadily. In the next moment, a rainbow-colored light erupted from his hands and turned the entire space pure white. Lan Xuanyu instantly felt as though he was plunged in darkness and was unable to sense a thing. There was no pain or energy. It was as though he had sunk into a vacuum. There was emptiness around him, all void of energy. After an unknown period of time, he suddenly saw a patch of rainbow. It was a brilliance of rainbow light. When he caught sight of it, the rainbow light suddenly grew larger as he regained all of his senses again. With a ‘plop’, he returned back to his original location. Everything became clear again, and Lan Xuanyu was finally able to feel his body. Everything had returned to normal, and if not for the faint throbbing pain in the meridians inside his body, he would have thought that nothing had happened. He quickly focused on the inside of his body. The gold and silver vortex within was revolving steadily, now a third larger than it was previously. More importantly, the two energies had become purer and clearer, as though both entities were bright and glistening. They revolved harmoniously and no longer had any intention of conflict. And at the core of the vortex was a rainbow light that appeared even brighter. Yes, Lan Xuanyu was able to observe the rainbow-colored light after everything he had gone through. Despite the light being the same size as a grain of rice, it was much clearer. It was as though he had found a pillar to rely on. His soul power had stabilized after breaking through. ‘Rank 20, that’s right, I’ve reached rank 20!’ When others broke through and gained a Soul Ring, they would jump directly to rank 21, yet he had regressed back to rank 20. He was sure that it had something to do with the merging of his martial soul. He’d dropped rank again, but at least, the crisis seemed to have been averted following the drop. “When you use the martial soul fusion technique after the rise in your Soul Power rank, it will not deplete your own strength. The explosion that occurred this time was due to the merging. This should be the use of your third rainbow-colored bloodline. So the next time I’m not with you when you breakthrough, you need to maintain sufficient Spiritual Power, at least enough to complete one martial soul fusion technique when your body isn’t able to take it any longer to complete the process. You’ve done well and your rise is extremely stable, allowing both bloodlines to increase, yet another step in merging. But I did not expect for the bloodline energy within your body to increase upon breaking through to the next realm. So when you breakthrough in the next threshold, it is best that someone stays by your side to act as a protector. It will be best if you can come and find me to complete the process as well, as we can have everything well prepared.” Nana’s voice sounded out in his ear, causing Lan Xuanyu to feel completely at ease. When she was with him, he felt extremely safe and secure. ‘Did I succeed? Is this considered a success?’ Fatigue started to creep in as he felt extreme soreness at every nook and cranny of his body. Lan Xuanyu gradually opened his eyes. In that instant, when his eyes opened, Nana became slightly startled. To her surprise, she noticed a silver color transformation within Lan Xuanyu’s left pupil, which brimmed with sharpness and perception, as well as a gold color within his right pupil, which was filled with berserk and ferocity. The two colors flashed for a second and then disappeared, but the short moment was sufficient in leaving a deep impression on her. After adjusting his Soul Power, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. “That scared me to death, Teacher Nana. Is the power of bloodline so tyrannical? Luckily for me, I have you. Otherwise, I’m afraid that trouble would have befallen me the first time this occurred.” Nana smiled and extended her hand out to pull him up. Lan Xuanyu looked around curiously. To his recollection, the martial soul fusion technique explosion was extremely powerful. How strong was the defensive capability of the training room to be able to hold it in? How could he have known that when the explosion occurred, Nana had long sent them into another space and only recalled them back after the explosion? “It should be much safer in the future. With this trial under your belt, you will have better mental preparation the next time you breakthrough. However, I suggest that you make ample preparations for your future breakthroughs. For example, absorbing more nutritious foods can ensure sufficient replenishment from consumption. You can also look for items that assist in maintaining a calm mental state. That will help a lot. Also, it is extremely important for you to remember that you have to complete every martial soul fusion technique, as it is the only way for you to subdue the two bloodlines. You have to listen to me. While growing from rank 20 to 30, you need to train your third bloodline by unleashing the martial soul fusion technique 10 times. Understand?” “En en, I understand.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. After going through a full-body transformation, he had a brand new understanding of his own body. Certainly, wielding two bloodlines was extremely rare amongst Soul Masters. This was also the foundation for his Twin Martial Soul. The Twin Martial Soul had undoubtedly strengthened him in many aspects; for example, assisting and strengthening others. This was most likely due to the bloodlines within his body. After cultivating for the past few years, the current Lan Xuanyu’s understanding of Martial Souls was no longer as shallow as back then. He was already aware that the ability to threaten Ye Lingtong’s martial soul and prevent her soul skill from activating came from the might of the bloodlines. The gold bloodline corresponded with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, while the silver bloodline most probably corresponded with the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. While his own martial soul was, in fact, just a Blue Silver Grass, its mutation came from the two bloodlines. Thus, although the two bloodlines gave him a lot of trouble, it made him different from the others and strengthened him fundamentally. He could only accept them, utilize them, and unleash their potential. And while strengthening them, the two bloodlines were bound to bring immense danger to him. Without Teacher Nana’s protection, he knew that he would have fallen to danger earlier on. And it was his luck to have gained the martial soul fusion technique and resolved the problem at the roots, which was a radical measure he had taken. He knew that utilizing the martial soul fusion technique would result in a drop in rank, so he believed that he needed to look for other methods or ways to circumvent this. Further, he knew that the speed at which he was raising his Soul Power was truly too slow. As for Nana’s words regarding his vitality surpassing ordinary people and allowing him to have a lifespan far longer than others, it was nothing to the 11-year-old Lan Xuanyu. Those were words that only impacted his future. Nana smiled and said, “Come, let us see the changes in your martial soul.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up. ‘Right! After suffering so much, I should see what changes have occurred to my martial soul.’ This was also the matter he was most excited about! He focused and sensed the changes of his Soul Power, then gradually controlled it and unleashed his martial soul. He raised his left hand first and unleashed the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass as per usual. Blue Silver Grass gradually bore out of his palm. It was only then that Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes wide. That’s right, it’d changed! His original gold and silver Blue Silver Grass had very minute differences compared to ordinary Blue Silver Grass, looking extremely fine and brittle, with the only difference being in the vein colors. The grass was also extremely thin. But right now, the Blue Silver Grass that came out of his palm was evidently different. After growing out, Lan Xuanyu discovered, to his surprise, that the leaves were no longer thin. Although they were just as slender, they appeared as cylinders, with only the tips being sharp and pointed. The blades of Blue Silver grass supported each other and grew upwards. They were countless times more tough and durable than in the past!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 143 Fire element? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The silver pattern spiraled up. When he had one Soul Ring, this silver pattern was somewhat messy and disordered. But right now, it seemed like this silver pattern revealed the structure of a net and each hole of the net was oval-shaped; it looked very bizarre and clearly had many more silver patterns than before. It was elegant, with much more structure than before. There was a huge difference and a significant amount of improvement. And what made Lan Xuanyu even more surprised was that following the release of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, his Soul Ring naturally appeared too. Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck when he saw two Soul Rings rising from his feet, especially when he saw the color of these two Soul Rings. Yellow. Both Soul Rings were yellow. His first Soul Ring was white! White represented ten years, right? But he always felt that the power of his Soul Skill wasn’t just ten years. However, at this very moment, both his Soul Rings were yellow, without a hint of white at all. What was happening? Soul Rings would evolve from a lower rank to a higher one, and this required special cultivation. The Spirit Pagoda had a place to cultivate for enhancement, but that cost a lot and would have to depend on luck as well. Besides, Lan Xuanyu had never been to the Spirit Pagoda before! He didn’t even know where the entrance to the Spirit Pagoda was, yet his Soul Ring simply evolved without rhyme or reason. Yellow represented 100 years, and here, two Soul Rings appeared at once. In other words, this meant that he was now a Soul Grandmaster who owned two 100-year Soul Rings. This sudden change simply left him speechless. Just the Soul Rings alone were a complete change in strength! Lan Xuanyu quickly raised his right hand and released his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass too. The faint golden color skyrocketed, its form almost exactly the same as the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The pattern also changed to be more structured and was also a similar net structure, just that the shape of each hole was a diamond shape. The Blue Silver Grass in both his hands had become tougher and even more structured. This made Lan Xuanyu overjoyed with the unexpected results. Without having to attack, he knew that his strength had increased drastically! Nana was also astonished as she watched his changes. When she saw the patterns on both Lan Xuanyu’s hands, her delicate body shuddered and something seemed to stir in her head. She was inexplicably surprised, but when she thought about it carefully, she realized that she couldn’t recall anything and only felt like she was now closer to Lan Xuanyu. “Teacher, my Soul Rings, why did they become 100-year ones already? And they appeared by themselves! I didn’t use any Spirit Soul at all,” Lan Xuanyu said to Nana in shock. Nana’s gaze changed slightly, and she said in a low voice, “Xuanyu, you must not tell anyone about this. About the fact that you didn’t have a Spirit Soul or that your Soul Ring naturally appeared.” Lan Xuanyu went blank and quickly probed further, “Teacher Nana, you know why this happened, don’t you? Could you please explain it to me?” Nana shook her head and said, “Now isn’t the right time for you to find out. When I feel that you are ready, I’ll tell you. You’re not strong enough to handle this secret yet; not everyone is good in this world, after all.” “Oh.” Lan Xuanyu was a little disappointed, but seeing how serious Nana was, he still hurriedly nodded his head and promised that he wouldn’t simply tell anybody about this. “Come on, let’s try out the function of your second Soul Ring and see what other changes there are. Use your left hand first,” Nana said to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and put the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass in his right hand first before engaging the first Soul Ring from his left hand. A strange scene took place. After the first Soul Ring, the control of ice elements, was activated, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his left hand suddenly became transparent, revealing a faint ice blue color. The pattern twirled upwards, and it was extremely beautiful. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that became a delicate vine was like a clear crystal at this moment, and the interior was filled with dense water elements. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the water elements in the air were like rivers running into the sea, gushing towards him, and it was much stronger than before. ‘This is the use of the 100-year Soul Ring? It is certainly much stronger.’ His Spiritual Power was already very strong, so he had perfect command of the water element. In just a moment, he felt that his cultivation had already improved greatly. At the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ change was not small. In the past, he would let the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass cover his arm to control the ice elements and was careful not to use it for battle directly. The grass was simply too weak and couldn’t be used at all. But after the evolution, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass became sturdier and could allow the water elements to be stored inside. It was like a weapon, and when it waved, it actually felt as if he had an ice whip in his hand. “Second Soul Ring,” Nana said. Lan Xuanyu triggered his mind and the second Soul Ring arose, but the next moment left him dumbstruck. He was already used to the chilliness brought about by the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass and every time, at this moment, he would be especially affable with the water elements and could even switch between water elements and ice elements. However, when his second Soul Ring arose, everything changed. The chilliness in his body disappeared, and the first Soul Ring retracted. In the next moment, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, which was initially still an icy-blue color, had a complete change as well. A hint of fiery red surged out of his palm, and the interior of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass became completely red as if it were a sapphire turning into a ruby. The red color was fresh and bright, reflecting an intense golden-red glow. The temperature in the cultivation room also rose sharply, and a small flame circled around the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The surrounding fire elements swarmed towards Lan Xuanyu. ‘This…’ ‘How is this possible!’ Lan Xuanyu wouldn’t even dare to dream that a change like this would happen to his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ second Soul Ring. He originally thought that the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ second Soul Ring’s enhancement would be related to the ice elements, maybe give him a strong ice element Soul Skill or perhaps strengthen his control of ice, just like Dong Qianqiu. But who would have thought that this second Soul Skill wouldn’t be related to either water or the ice elements. The moment it appeared, it was an intense fire element. ‘Water and fire cannot mix ah!’ From what he knew, he had never heard of anyone who could possess control of these two types of elements from the same Martial Soul. But the truth was laid bare right before him, and he had no choice but to believe it. Everything was telling him this: yes, his second Soul Ring was control over the fire elements. Lan Xuanyu wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. At first, he thought that his Martial Soul’s evolution would be pretty clear. Since his meridians became stronger, this Soul Skill would naturally become stronger too, but who would have expected an outcome which was poles apart. He didn’t consider having control of the fire elements as his second Soul Skill as a good thing. Being able to control two types of elements didn’t mean that he was definitely stronger! On the contrary, the water and fire elements were in opposition to each other, and they would have an effect on one another, for sure. Just like when he first released his second Soul Skill, his first Soul Skill retreated instantly. In other words, these two Soul Skills were not complementary and could not enhance each other. This wasn’t what Lan Xuanyu wanted. He had wanted for his Soul Skills to be able to enhance each other and become more powerful. “Water and fire don’t get along, water and fire don’t get along ah! Teacher Nana, how did this happen?” Lan Xuanyu looked devastated. He looked at Nana, his mood having sunk into the valley.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 144 The Dao of Water and Fire Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation His cultivation and growth in Soul Power was already slow, and having to cultivate more than others was already a matter that weighed on him. With even more problems with his Soul skill, how could he not feel depressed? He was, after all, still an 11-year-old kid! Nana revealed a shocked expression as well as she looked at Lan Xuanyu inconceivably. She gradually raised her own right hand. A blaze of flames suddenly erupted from her palm and gradually congealed into a flaming ball that floated above her palm. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt all the fire element particles in the air being pulled toward Nana, while the light of flame on his own Blue Silver Grass became weaker. His eyes widened as he stared at Nana with dumbstruckness. “Teacher Nana, you… you can control the fire element as well?” Nana looked at him with the same look. “I initially had my suspicions about your bloodline as well as why I feel so close to you. From the current looks of it, my guess should be accurate. Our bloodlines, or I should say, a part of your bloodline is extremely similar to mine, to the extent that they might be the same. Your second soul ring seems to confirm this conjecture.” Lan Xuanyu stared at her in a daze. “Teacher Nana, what is your bloodline?” Nana laughed bitterly. “I don’t remember that. I don’t remember anything. I’m also clueless as to where the power in my body comes from. I only have a vague knowledge on what power I can use. In the past few years since I have lost my memories, my strength is slowly coming back to me. Yet my memories seem to remain covered in dust. I did not think that someone like you, who has the same bloodline as me, would appear. Maybe it was because of the aura from your bloodline within your body that attracted me to you when we met the very first time. That is why I feel so familiar to you. IF that is the case, I know how I can continue guiding you. No one is better suited to be your teacher than me.” Lan Xuanyu immediately nodded his head, he had personally witnessed Teacher Nana’s strength before! He felt that it was extremely great knowing she had control over the fire element as well. “Teacher Nana, what should I do?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her with anticipation. Teacher Nana said, “It’s not a bad thing to have control over both water and fire. The most important thing is how you use them. You’re right, fire and water are incompatible and they subdue each other, but that does not mean that it is impossible for them to assist each other. For example, this.” While saying that, she raised her left hand and shot out a water droplet towards the flame in her right hand. Just then, the blaze suddenly intensified as though becoming more violent than before. “When the flame reaches a certain degree and encounters a weaker water element, the flame will actually increase. Flames are destined to be violent, while the water element is a variable. Conversely, if the water element is strong enough and a fire element is introduced, steam will be produced. This produces all sorts of peculiar changes. Thus, fire and water are not always contradicting. If used correctly, it can instead produce unique results.” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously, “But what is the right way to use them?” Nana replied in a serious tone. “You will have to comprehend that yourself. Try it.” While saying that, she took a step forward and placed a hand over his shoulder. With a flicker of silver light, the two disappeared. Lan Xuanyu felt slight dizziness as everything around him changed. Following that, a cold wind blew against his body. To his shock, he discovered that he was standing in space. Everything around them was pitch black, with starlight around them, and there was a big patch of cloud beneath his feet. This… How did Teacher Nana do this? How did she teleport them into the sky in an instant? “Xuanyu, watch.” Nana raised her right hand and produced a water ball in her palm. Lan Xuanyu immediately focused. The water ball was faint blue and exceptionally distinct within the pitch-black background. He watched as the water ball started to revolve as it turned into a whirlpool with a hole in the center. More accurately speaking, the water ball started floating and compressing under the rapid whirlpool. This seemed to be water element compression? Following the increase in his Spiritual Power, Lan Xuanyu gained his own insights with regards to elemental control. He was able to understand Nana’s intent in slowing down her actions. With a flick of her hand, the rapidly revolving water ball floated in the air. In her empty palm, a fireball appeared and began revolving as well. Lan Xuanyu discovered that the fireball was revolving in the opposite direction of the water ball, only it was not hollow in the middle, but instead shrinking in size. The fireball quickly turned from bright red to dark red. Nana pointed forward and used an unknown method to guide the fireball straight into the water ball. The two spun at high revolutions, yet they did not collide with each other. The heat from the fire element naturally affected the water element. Very quickly, steam started to emit from the interior of the water ball. WIth a fling of her hand, the dual elemental ball flew outwards. After flying past a distance of 10 meters, it suddenly detonated as the red and blue light exploded. Everything within a diameter of 10 meters was enveloped by the explosion. The fire element became even more berserk, at the same time bringing forth a sense of frightening saturation. ‘So we can utilize the fire and water element this way?’ Lan Xuanyu questioned himself but knew that he was unable to achieve such a result with his control ability. The crucial thing was that he never thought that combining the two contradicting elements in such a way would produce such a result. This truly was… “Although combining and yielding such a result of the fire and water elements is many times more difficult than other elements, it is second only to the merging of the elements darkness and light. However, if used well, it produces the strongest effect. And again, it is second only to darkness and light. No one can teach you this, because it requires your own comprehension of the true essence of both elements to accomplish a merger. There isn’t any technique to it, only the familiarization and comprehension between the person and the elements,” Nana lectured earnestly. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head hurriedly. He knew that Nana was reminding him and not guiding him. The scene that occurred a moment ago was already extremely important to him. With a flicker of silver light, the two disappeared. The space that they were standing on was immediately met with a wave of energy the instant they disappeared. When he felt the tangible ground beneath his feet, Lan Xuanyu discovered that they were back in the training room. Of course, he had no idea how Nana had accomplished the feat. “Teacher Nana, was that the space element?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. “En.” Nana nodded her head. “If your bloodline is truly similar to mine, then in the future, after gaining more soul rings, you will most probably gain control over another element. Sooner or later, you will have control over the space element as well.” Lan Xuanyu looked at her in astonishment. “Control over the space element? Teacher Nana, how many elements can you control?” Nana gave him a smile and drew an arc with her right hand. In that instant, different balls of light appeared before him. Lan Xuanyu was naturally most familiar with the blue ball of light as it brimmed with the water element. Beside the blue ball of light was a red fireball that represented the fire element. There was a green ball of light that was extremely lively. Was it… wind? The yellow element was most probably earth. The silver ball was so pretty and had the same sensation as when they were teleporting, so it should be the space element. The gold ball should be the light element that brimmed with warmth and holiness. The dark purple ball should be the rarely seen darkness element. Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Light, Darkness, Space. This was crazy, Teacher Nana was actually able to control seven elements at the same time. This scene left Lan Xuanyu at a loss for words. This made him realize the great disparity between him and Teacher Nana.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 145 Returning back to Heaven Luo Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The thought of asking Nana if a human could destroy a spaceship with their bare hands and if she was also capable of something like that immediately came to his mind. However, before the words could leave his mouth, he recalled the promise he made to Tang Le. In the end, he chose not to ask. ‘I can’t reveal Young Noble Le’s power, I promised him that.’ Nana only thought that he was surprised and laughed. “If your bloodline continues to evolve as it is right now, you’ll be able to do it in the future too. What you need to do now is to gain complete control over the elements that you wield and gain a true understanding of their essence. This requires effort on your part, and unfortunately, I’m unable to teach it to you. This is because our enlightenment towards the elements are completely different. If you were to go according to my teachings and tried to comprehend them, you would only ever follow in my footsteps. On that path, you will never be able to surpass me.” Lan Xuanyu understood and nodded his head. By the looks of it, having control of the fire element for his second soul ring didn’t sound too bad. “Teacher Nana, are you able to control the seven elements freely now and make them do anything?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana smiled and said, “I should be able to.” The seven light balls disappeared with a wave of her hand. She brushed back the silver hair by her ears and continued. “You have to comprehend the elements by yourself. We will make use of the remaining two days here. I’ll teach you a few tricks to use the elements. They might come into use later. There is also the footwork that I taught you last time. I will guide you on its next step as well.” Upon hearing that he was about to learn from her, Lan Xuanyu was ecstatic but reluctant at the same time. He couldn’t stay longer and would have to return home in a few days. “Teacher Nana, when will you come back to Heaven Luo Planet to continue teaching me? I want to always be by your side.” While pleading with her, he pulled on and swung her hand slightly. Nana sighed. “I’m temporarily stuck here. I promised them something and I have to uphold that However, you can summon Qianqiu and contact me through her when you need me. I can help you with any questions you have.” “En, en. Oh, Teacher Nana, won’t it be difficult for Dong Qianqiu to get into Shrek Academy?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Nana shook her head and replied, “I don’t know much about that place. But I think she will be able to qualify and get in. She works very hard and is gifted. She’s already gaining comprehension of the true essence of the ice element. If she was serious, even your martial soul fusion technique might not be able to deal with her. So you need to work hard.” Lan Xuanyu was unconvinced. “That is because of the disparity in our Soul Power. If we were at the same cultivation, I would definitely win.” Nana laughed. “Soul Power is not absolute, everyone is talented in their own way. You are very talented and she is too. When the two of you fought, she held herself back because she was afraid of hurting you. Didn’t you say you wanted to be her boyfriend? You have to work hard.” Lan Xuanyu stuck out his tongue. “Teacher Nana, we still need to practice.” Nana broke into laughter. “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu did not see Dong Qianqiu for the next few days. It seemed as though she was truly furious. But he did not have the time to think about it as he eagerly studied with Nana daily. It was just as he thought; Nana’s guidance was what worked best for him. Ji Hongbin was a great teacher, but his comprehension towards the elements could never compare to Nana’s. Nana’s pointers were also catered specially for Lan Xuanyu. Although it was merely a few days, the visit had benefited him greatly. The days passed by quickly, and it was soon time to return home. At the moment, Lan Xuanyu wished that he was able to take the same holidays as the other students, giving him more time with Nana. Nana personally sent the family to the space flight hub on the last day. Lan Xuanyu hugged Nana with red eyes. “Teacher Nana, when will we meet again?” Nana smiled. “I can’t leave Heaven Dou Planet so easily. When you have time again, you can come and visit me whenever you want! Or you can wait until you’re strong enough…” Without fully understanding Nana’s latter half of the sentence, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously promised. “I will strive hard to become strong.” “Then work hard to get into Shrek Academy. Teacher will agree if you become Qianqiu’s boyfriend.” Lan Xuanyu’s face turned red. “I haven’t seen her recently. I wonder if she’d be willing to come over the next time we summon her. Teacher Nana, help me apologize to her. It was my fault that day.” Nana smiled. “You are a man brave enough to take responsibility. That is a good thing. Alright, you have a flight to catch. Go on.” “En. See you soon, teacher,” Lan Xuanyu jumped and gave Nana a peck on her cheek before joining her parents into the space flight hub. After watching the family leave, Nana continued to stand in place without the slightest movement. How could she bear Lan Xuanyu’s leave? After discovering that Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline was similar to hers, the feeling of intimacy became even stronger, but she could not stay by his side. In fact, if not for the sake of his peaceful life, who could truly control what she did? A figure slowly walked to Nana’s side and spoke gently. “Want to go?” “En,” Nana nodded her head. It was Yun Yan. After a few years, Yun Yan got married. Although she did not have children yet, she was more charming than before. Yun Yan could not help but feel envy in her heart looking at the girl with silver hair. She and Nana had known each other for more than a decade. From being an inexperienced and young lady, she had gradually grown and entered married life. She was able to feel the vestiges on her body left by time. But what about Nana? The years had seemed to abandon her and left no marks on her body. Would she never grow old? Did being in ice for thousands of years freeze her age as well? It was because of her unique circumstance that countless researchers in the research institute wanted to study her. But no one was able to. The War God Temple had sent people with various attempts to force her, but what was the result? They were sent back in low spirits after defeat and even gave an unfathomable assessment. Who could possibly force an extremely powerful and unfathomable expert that was willing to respect the rules and regulations? No one knew the true extent of her destructibility. And this was the most dangerous assessment in the entire internal assessment system. If not for her inaction for the past decade and being extremely calm and peaceful, the higher-ups would have employed peak experts in an attempt to resolve the situation. “The higher-ups are asking if they can conduct another test on you?” Yun Yan looked at Nana with a hopeful look on her face. Nana replied indifferently, “Haven’t they done so many already? What did they achieve in the end?” “It’s different this time. They wish to invite you to Douluo planet and undergo a test at Shrek Academy. They have the latest technology in the entire federation there. Your situation is extremely unique and the federation has already communicated everything to Shrek Academy. They have agreed as well.” Upon hearing the name of Shrek Academy, Nana frowned and shook her head. “I’m not going. I just want to live a peaceful life. Do not disturb me.” With that said, her expression turned cold as she turned and left. Yun Yan watched her departing figure and sighed inwardly. The federation had been extremely lenient towards Nana. With her extremely dangerous status, Yun Yan felt that the federation should increase the level and restrictions on her. But the Federation did not do so and even gave her a place as a teacher.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 146 Nana’s gift Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Nana hasn’t fought since that time she had to protect Lan Xuanyu and Nan Cheng. Even when the War God Temple oppressed her, she merely fought back in spirit and was given a deep and unmeasurable evaluation by the War God Temple. For someone like this, the higher-ups had decided that after researching, they would observe her for a long period. There was no doubt that they didn’t sense any danger or ill intentions from this person. Ever since she became unfrozen, she merely wanted a peaceful life; even when she had all sorts of peculiarities, she always stuck by the rules. The Federation had a legal system and advocated liberal democracy. A few years ago, after Nana had gained citizenship, nobody was allowed to carry out any enforcement measures on her forcibly under any circumstances. Of course, they could exploit the loopholes of the law, but the Federation didn’t have this intention at the moment. Yun Yan didn’t know that in the War God Temple’s evaluation report given to the Federation’s higher-ups, there was a line that said: Highly suspected that she has already broken through human limits. What did it mean to break through human limits? It meant that she had broken through the ultimate capacity and was god-like. A god-rank elite! Ever since Douluo Planet completed its upgrade, mankind began having true top elites. Hence, the Federation wanted to invite her to Douluo Planet for further testing, only to be rejected by Nana. Lan Xuanyu’s family set off on their journey back home, and Nana returned to the academy. When she returned to the office, she found that Dong Qianqiu was already waiting for her there. These past few years, she had been watching Dong Qianqiu grow up and teaching her to cultivate. “They’re gone. Why are you still mad?” Nana smiled and looked at her proud disciple. Dong Qianqiu pouted and scoffed, “I can’t be bothered to be mad at him; he’s not a good person anyway. I just don’t understand why you like him so much.” Nana burst out laughing. “And you still say you’re not mad? But it isn’t the time to be angry. You must start preparing for the coming test. It’s no easy task to get into Shrek.” “En.” Dong Qianqiu nodded and suddenly said, “Teacher Nana, if I get into Shrek Academy, will you still follow me? Do you want to be a teacher at Shrek Academy?” Nana was taken aback but quickly shook her head. “I won’t be going. I’m already used to life here and everything here, so I won’t simply leave. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me anytime. Now that communication technology is so developed, this wouldn’t be a problem.” Dong Qianqiu bit her lips gently and said, “But if you’re no longer by my side, does that mean they won’t be able to summon me over anymore?” A hint of surprise appeared in Nana’s eyes and she burst out in laughter. “Qianqiu, have you fallen for Xuanyu?” Dong Qianqiu’s pupils widened in an instant. “No way, who would like that fella. I hate him and will never like him, so don’t let your imagination run wild! I just, I just…” Nana smiled and shook her head. “It’s alright, I have an idea to help you with the summoning problem.” As she spoke, she lifted her hand and twirled her fingers slightly. A silver light appeared and flew towards Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu lifted her hand and caught it. It was oval-shaped and seemed like a silver shell; it looked very peculiar. There were some fine silver patterns on it, and it was illuminating a gentle halo. In the halo, there were various colors subtly showing, creating a really pretty sight. “Teacher, what is this?” Dong Qianqiu asked curiously. “This is a piece of scale,” Nana said. “Keep it well. My aura and energy fluctuations are on top of it. It’s the same as my own spatial positioning, which means that if Xuanyu summons you again, Xuanyu’s team will also feel its presence. I have solidified the power of elements on top, so they can thereby use positioning to summon you.” “Solidified the power of elements?” Dong Qianqiu was somewhat baffled. She hadn’t heard of this before and didn’t know how strong or difficult this ability was. Nana smiled. “You don’t have to think too much about it, just keep it by your side. You can treat it as a necklace and wear it around your neck. This is my gift to you.” “Thank you, teacher.” Dong Qianqiu smiled sweetly. “I’ll get going first to prepare.” After speaking, she skipped out of Nana’s office. Seeing her retreating figure, Nana laughed and touched her chest subconsciously, then pulled out a delicate golden chain from her neck. There was a pendant on the necklace, and it was a diamond-shaped gold plate with an indistinct arrow, giving off a faint golden halo. This necklace existed in a space where only she could feel it. Not long after she was unfrozen, she felt its existence while she was daydreaming one day. She summoned it to her side and wore it around her neck. She always felt that this necklace was very special to her and extremely important. But each time she touched it and tried to recall everything regarding this necklace, she would have a splitting headache. There would even be fear in her heart, and her mind resisted this memory. Hence, she stopped forcing herself, but each time she looked at this necklace, she always had a special feeling. This should be a piece of scale similar to what she gave Dong Qianqiu. However, while the silver scale belonged to her, what about this golden one? Who did it belong to? … City of Sin. “What? Failed? How could they fail! A meteor-class attack ship and five meteorite-class surveillance spaceships should take only minutes to destroy a civilian spacecraft, right? What exactly happened?” A raging voice resounded in the core of the City of Sin. “We’re not sure about the details. The final message sent over was: Dragon. The other side appeared to be crying out in fear about a golden dragon, and then there was no more information. All of the spaceships were completely cut off, the whole army should be totally annihilated. We suspect that a space fleet was protecting that spacecraft.” “Bullsh*t. How could a civilian spacecraft have a spaceship protecting it? Do you think I’m a fool? Investigate thoroughly and gather information for me. What exactly happened? Don’t bother coming back if you can’t give me an answer. Do you know how much money we accepted from them just to kill that Young Noble Le? Great, now we’ve gained nothing and even suffered double losses. Do you know how much all those spaceships cost? Useless, all of you are useless!” … The spacecraft flew smoothly. This time, they didn’t meet with any unexpected events. After a few days, they landed in Heaven Luo Planet space center. Reaching home, other than missing Nana, Lan Xuanyu was elated. He had already broken through and was officially a Soul Grandmaster. Also, both his golden and silver Blue Silver Grass improved. The power of his meridians had admittedly limited the speed of his Soul Power’s growth, but it also allowed him to be way stronger than Soul Masters that were his rank, bringing him more benefits. “You’ll have to return to school after a day’s rest at home. Your schoolwork is too much, too tiring. They should give you more time to rest,” Nan Cheng complained. Lan Xiao hugged his wife’s shoulders. “Our son is about to soar to great heights. The Elite Junior Class’ curriculum is different indeed, so we must support him at a time like this. But Xuanyu! There’s something Daddy needs to remind you of.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Xiao with widened eyes. “What is it, Daddy?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 147 Ji Hongbin’s excitement Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xiao said seriously, “Remember, you can’t be rash when facing any situation. You were too rash this time and actually drove the space warship when you didn’t have any real experience. Do you know how dangerous that was? What if something were to happen to you? What would we do then? So you must never be reckless again. You must think carefully before acting and put your own safety first. You will meet other dangers in the future too, and each time it happens, just remember that Daddy and Mommy are still waiting for your safe return. Alright?” Lan Xuanyu met Lan Xiao’s gaze and nodded firmly, “I understand, Daddy. Don’t worry, I won’t be so rash next time. I will also learn well and quickly make myself stronger so that I can become a true elite who can truly protect both of you.” Lan Xiao smiled and ruffled his son’s head, “Daddy is aware that you charged out like that in order to protect us. Also, you’re not allowed to tell lies next time. If the situation was worse, you would have messed everything up.” Lan Xuanyu scratched his head in embarrassment. He was still too young and hadn’t considered all the consequences, but he didn’t regret it and wasn’t as traumatized after the event as his father said. ‘Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers’—he was more excited than afraid to pilot the space warship. If he hadn’t witnessed Young Noble Le’s shocking strength, he might have been even more excited. But right now, he was a little doubtful of his choice. Was a person’s strength more important or becoming a stronger warship commander? He decided to look for his master and teacher to ask them this question. If he didn’t clear his doubts about this, he would continue to feel as if he had lost his direction. And without a direction he was sure about, how would he continue cultivating hard and learning? After resting at home for a day and strengthening his enhanced cultivation, Lan Xuanyu immediately returned to the academy. He was already used to the intense cultivation from over the past few years and if not for the many incidents in between, he was really not used to suddenly resting for ten days straight. “Teacher Ji, I have some doubts that I want to clarify with you and Master Yin. Can I talk to both of you at the same time?” Lan Xuanyu went to find Ji Hongbin in the afternoon. The other students couldn’t wait to be shunned from this great demon, but Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was very close to Teacher Ji. Ji Hongbin was strict when he needed to be, but he was very detailed in his teaching and also extremely knowledgeable, which benefited Lan Xuanyu greatly when he learned from him. At least he was starting to truly understand what a Battle Armor was and what needed to be done to become a Battle Armor Master. He also learned about Martial Souls at a more advanced level. Even in the aspect of ancient soul beasts, Teacher Ji and his father’s direction of research was different. Lan Xiao researched all the ancient soul beasts, but Ji Hongbin mostly talked about those strong ancient soul beasts, especially those that could fuse with humans and become their Soul Rings and Martial Souls, and the many changes they brought about after fusing with the Soul Master. “Oh? What is it?” Ji Hongbin asked suspiciously. “By the way, does your Soul Power have any sign of breaking through?” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “Teacher Ji, I was about to tell you about that. I’ve already broken through to the second ring, and I don’t know why, but my Soul Ring seems to have mutated and become a 100-years Soul Ring.” “Ah?” Ji Hongbin looked at Lan Xuanyu in astonishment. “100-years? I remember that you said you’re not too sure about what your Spirit Soul is?” As a teacher, how could Ji Hongbin not ask Lan Xuanyu about his Spirit Soul? Lan Xuanyu could only tell him that his father had brought a Spirit Soul back for him and it was a plant-type. He wasn’t too sure about the details, but it shouldn’t be very strong. As his first Soul Ring was 10-years, Ji Hongbin didn’t delve further. An average household buying a Spirit Soul would already cause quite a strain on their finances. However, hearing what Lan Xuanyu said had piqued his curiosity. Lan Xuanyu redirected his thoughts. He released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand, and two yellow Soul Rings rose from his feet. Initially, Ji Hongbin had been quite disappointed in him, for, after all, his Soul Power was increasing too slowly. But at this very moment, when Lan Xuanyu released his Martial Soul, Teacher Ji became astonished. The two 100-year Soul Rings were secondary. The key was the complete change of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass before his eyes. The appearance of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had completely changed. It was no longer weak like before, but looked crystal clear. It was born again! From Ji Hongbin’s understanding of Martial Souls, this degree of change would only happen if a Martial Soul mutated. This also made him focus less on asking Lan Xuanyu about his Spirit Soul because if a Martial Soul mutated, it would also cause the Spirit Soul to mutate and become much stronger. There was no doubt about it. Just from its appearance alone, one could tell that Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was evolving in the right direction. How could this not get Ji Hongbin excited? Ji Hongbin’s eyes lit up and he said urgently, “What is your Soul Skill? Release it before me.” Lan Xuanyu’s second Soul Ring glistened, and a cluster of flames rose up. Under his control, it gradually coagulated into a small fireball and appeared before Ji Hongbin. Seeing the flames, Ji Hongbin’s first reaction was to be stunned. He was Lan Xuanyu’s teacher for three years, so he was obviously very familiar with Lan Xuanyu’s Martial Soul. His student’s first Martial Soul was clearly the ability to control the water elements! Why did this fire element appear? What was going on? One must know that generally, water and fire wouldn’t appear at the same time for ordinary Soul Masters, and even if they did, they existed much like Twin Martial Souls. It couldn’t be compared to having two different types of Martial Souls, but it was much better than having just one. However, Lan Xuanyu’s situation was even more unique. He was already a Twin Martial Soul and he now had the fire element as well. What did this mean? He was obviously more experienced than Lan Xuanyu as many scenarios ran through his mind immediately. “Good, water and fire are homologous. This second Soul Ring actually allows for the control of the fire element. This mutation is simply too amazing.” Ji Hongbin looked excited and walked around Lan Xuanyu thrice. Not only did his disappointment disappear, but it was even replaced with elation. “Teacher, water and fire are incompatible. Is it bad for both of them to be together?” Lan Xuanyu tried to probe. He wanted to know what Teacher Ji had to say about this. Ji Hongbin said with exasperation, “Silly, who said incompatibility is a bad thing? Sometimes, being incompatible is better than being compatible. For example, if two completely different elements went through special treatment, what would happen if they collided? It would cause a strong reaction and this reaction would become a gigantic force. It wouldn’t just be one plus one equals two, but much greater than that. It could very possibly be an increase by multiple folds. I met two Soul Masters with incompatible attributes, and they could use the Martial Soul Fusion technique to create a terrifying attack power. Having these two types of elements yourself, you’re endowed by nature! If you cultivate well and strengthen your control to an adequate level, you will be able to release your Self Martial Soul Fusion technique often. How strong that would be!” Ji Hongbin got more excited as he spoke, to the point that he became so hyped up and was almost dancing with joy. This was Lan Xuanyu’s first time seeing him like this. But after listening to what he said, he realized it matched what Teacher Nana said. Moreover, Nana had personally demonstrated the explosive force created when the ice and fire elements were together.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 148 The teachers’ dispute Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Good, very good. I wasn’t wrong about you. You finally surprised me.” Ji Hongbin laughed. “Fantastic. Don’t go over to Yin Tianfan’s during this period. I want you to concentrate on enhancing your control over the fire element, then you can quickly control these two elements to be complementary and mutually reinforcing of each other.” Just then, a voice was heard. “What is this? He just came back and you’re already snatching him away? Don’t be shameless, Old Ji.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t have to look to know who was coming. He hurriedly turned around and bowed. “Master Yin.” Yin Tianfan strode over in anger, and not paying mind about Lan Xuanyu, he went straight toward Ji Hongbin, that big belly of his almost on Ji Hongbin already. “What are you trying to do? Xuanyu only just returned and already you’re trying to snatch him away. How could you? What was our agreement?” Ji Hongbin became enraged. “Stupid, can’t you see? Xuanyu’s second Soul Skill is the control over the fire elements. Water and fire are homologous. Don’t you know what that means? Are you really that dumb or are you just faking it? It’s such a rare opportunity!” In truth, Yin Tianfan saw it all from afar and he obviously understood why Ji Hongbin would be so excited. However, his plan for Lan Xuanyu ran in a different direction than Ji Hongbin’s, and he naturally wouldn’t give in just like that. “It’s too late to be sharpening your spear just before a battle! He’s only rank 20, how could he fight with a group of rank 30s? The preliminary test will be starting in a few days, then it will be Heaven Luo Planet’s selection against all the other planets. What are you going to teach him in such a short period of time?” Yin Tianfan said, clearly upset. Ji Hongbin wasn’t going to back down. “Even if sharpening my spear right before a battle wouldn’t make it sharper, it would certainly make it shinier. A little improvement is still improvement. Further, he would be applying what he had learned continuously during the selection. We must give him a direction to cultivate, as this would allow him to better improve himself during the actual combat. Don’t you understand?” The two people glared at each other as if they were in a bullfight. Lan Xuanyu stood obediently to the side. He was already used to this duo’s fighting, as it was very common. Convincing them to stop now was akin to looking for a scolding. When these two were almost done, they would naturally find the highest common ground and compromise. He just had to wait at the side. Yin Tianfan sneered, “All of these are just your fictitious ideas. Xuanyu could already put into practise what he learned from me. I can guarantee that he has the ability to enroll into the Space Command System. Can you guarantee that he can get into the Battle Armor System?” Ji Hongbin was further enraged and said, “Nonsense, how can you guarantee that?” Yin Tianfan chuckled. “Let me show you something.” As he spoke, he raised his left hand, revealing his Soul Guidance Communication Device, and pressed a few buttons on it. Then, a light beam shot into the air instantly. The technology of looking at 3D imagery with naked eyes was already very commonly used in the Federation. In the dark skies, a space warship charged out and there were many mechas a distance away. It was the scene of when Lan Xuanyu piloted the space warship for the first time and joined the battle. The space warship kept changing positions and dodging the opponent’s attacks. It also rapidly destroyed two mechas. The image ended after the second mecha was destroyed, not showing the part when Lan Xuanyu was caught in the space capture net. Ji Hongbin was shocked when he saw this and turned to Lan Xuanyu. “That was you?” Yin Tianfan clearly had an agenda by letting Ji Hongbin see this, which could only mean that it had something to do with Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nodded and before he could speak, Yin Tianfan interjected. “I just received a commendation letter for this scene. The spacecraft that Xuanyu was on was intercepted by space pirates on the way to Heaven Dou Planet. This chap was very bold and piloted the only space warship that was in the spacecraft to battle. He destroyed two mechas and came back alive from it. You saw the way he controlled it just now. He would have no problem even going for the ranking test with this standard. With real combat experience and his ability to operate, do you think he wouldn’t be able to get into the Space Commander System, huh!” Ji Hongbin went quiet. Yin Tianfan was acting very arrogant at this moment, but with this proof, it’s not like he was wrong. Ji Hongbin wasn no expert in space warship piloting, but he saw how Lan Xuanyu was able to tell when to advance, retreat, and dodge the enemies’ attacks as he piloted the space warship in the clip. He even performed challenging moves while flying at high-speed, truly shocking him. Even if he didn’t know much, he could tell how difficult it was to change directions at high-speed, and Lan Xuanyu actually did it with such precision. This credit truly belonged to Yin Tianfan’s guidance. Ji Hongbin knew very well about Yin Tianfan’s success in the aspect of space warship piloting. It was clear at this moment that Lan Xuanyu was indeed qualified to enrol into that Space Commander System. However, Ji Hongbin was still unwilling! Initially, he had already lost hope and didn’t plan on fighting with Yin Tianfan. Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power was simply too lousy, after all, though his Spiritual Power was very strong. The Space Commander System was better suited for him. But things were different now! His second Soul Ring appeared, and it gave him control over the fire elements. Two types of elements, ice and fire, plus his strong Spiritual Power—this was a complete change. He could definitely resolve the cultivation issue by relying on the precise manipulation and control of these two types of elements. One must know that Lan Xuanyu’s current Spiritual Power was already close to the Spirit Sea realm, and once he broke through the Spirit Sea realm, he would be the top elite in the entire Federation. Furthermore, control over various elements was undoubtedly the most suited for someone like him, who had strong Spiritual Power. How could he convince Yin Tianfan to give him more time? This fatty wasn’t easily convinced! Right at that moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly spoke up. “Master Yin, Teacher Ji, may I ask both of you a question?” Yin Tianfan, seeing that Ji Hongbin had been left speechless after what he said, was in a very good mood. He said, “Go ahead.” Lan Xuanyu said, “In today’s Federation, can a person’s strength actually compete with a spaceship? In other words, is an elite Duo Mecha Master stronger or a Federation spaceship?” Yin Tianfan replied without hesitation, “Obviously, a spaceship. You’ve learned data analysis these past few years, don’t you know how terrifyingly strong the attack power of a Mothership is? It’s enough power to destroy a planet.” Lan Xuanyu said, “What about the maximum strength of a human? Is it possible to destroy a planet?” Yin Tianfan replied, “That is impossible. No matter how strong a human is, there is a limit.” “Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well, with very limited knowledge and scanty information.” Ji Hongbin finally found a chance and ridiculed, “An ignorant person is fearless. Don’t speak with certainty if you don’t know. In theory, nobody knows what is the pinnacle of a human’s strength. But what I can be sure of is that if it was the strongest man at the peak of his strength, even if he or she couldn’t compete with a Mothership, there would be countless ways to destroy it.” “Nonsense, how is that possible?” Yin Tianfan scorned. “What is a Mothership? It is the Federation’s strongest weapon, which could destroy the heavens and wipe out the earth. A Battle Armor Master or Mecha Master being able to destroy a Mothership? Are you a fool?” Ji Hongbin scoffed. “I’ll explain it to you, then.” Yin Tianfan raised his eyebrows. Ji Hongbin said, “You’re right. If we’re talking purely about strength, a human’s strength wouldn’t be able to compete with a Mothership’s, as the power of a Mothership is simply too great and the energy it contains, whether it be in the area of attack or defense, is already an astronomical value. “But many times, we can’t just measure it by values alone. A person’s strength is indeed very difficult to compare to a Mothership’s, this point is indisputable. The strongest god-rank elite is the same as a six-word Battle Armor Master. However, that refers to the Mothership’s overall power. How big is a Mothership? Would it not have any loopholes at all? Could its defense energy always be activated to the maximum at all times?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 149 Change of attitude Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “A god-rank elite or a six-word Battle Armor Master’s instant acceleration would definitely be faster than a Mothership’s. Until a Mothership accelerates fully, its speed can’t match that of a Battle Armor Master’s. In this case, the god-rank elite would have a chance to sneak into the Mothership. Once they’re inside the Mothership, only someone of the same level can fight them off. Each Mothership is equipped with a god-rank elite. Why? To protect the interior of the Mothership from being intruded. Do you agree with this?” Yin Tianfan was silent. Ji Hongbin was right; in all the major fleets of the Federation, each Mothership had a god-rank elite overseeing it to prevent the infiltration of strong enemies at critical moments. Of course, this sort of situation had never happened before. It was mainly to prevent rebellion. In a certain sense, a god-rank elite assuming personal command in the Mothership was also to supervise the military. They had an absolutely detached position. Ji Hongbin continued, “A person’s battle power cannot be compared to a spaceship’s, especially during a space war. But how big can a person be? Humans are able to do many things that a space fleet can’t. Furthermore, a human’s potential is almost infinite. Ever since the evolution of our Mother Planet, mankind’s Soul Power increased from a limit of rank 99 to a limit of rank 120. Four-word Battle Armors used to be the highest rank, but now it has increased to six-word. This has opened a whole new door for mankind. I can safely say that actually, in the world of mankind, the most powerful is still this group of Battle Armor masters. If a Federation space fleet is faced with a group of god-rank Battle Armor Masters, the group of Battle Armor Masters will win. “The Federation space fleet might destroy their homes, but in the end, these Battle Armor masters could definitely destroy the entire space fleet. You’ve studied there before so you should know how scary top Battle Armor masters are. Just because we don’t witness it doesn’t mean that it doesn’t exist, so don’t say such ignorant things.” Hearing Ji Hongbin’s ridicule, Yin Tianfan answered sarcastically, “As if you’ve seen it before either. You talk about six-word Battle Armor masters, but have you seen a six-word Battle Armor master or an almighty over the rank of 110?” Ji Hongbin sneered, “Go and say this in Shrek if you dare, see if you’ll be slapped.” Yin Tianfan said, “Anyway, I don’t care. I can already guarantee that Xuanyu will be able to enroll in the Space Commander System. Why should he risk it and learn from you? I want to strengthen his practical operation these coming few days and let him pilot a real space warship, then bring everything he has learned together and master it thoroughly.” Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. Yin Tianfan was right. With Lan Xuanyu’s performance in the actual combat previously, getting into Shrek Academy’s Space Commander System was practically a guarantee. But for the Battle Armor system, it would be extremely challenging. “Master Yin, since I can already get into the Space Commander system, then I wish to learn the control of elements from Teacher Ji.” Neither of them expected that Lan Xuanyu would suddenly speak up at this time. Ji Hongbin’s eyes lit up, and Yin Tianfan looked startled because during his lessons before, due to the slow increase in his Soul Power, Lan Xuanyu actually preferred space warship piloting. “Alright, alright, alright. He is a far-sighted child, indeed. Fatty, what else can you say?” Ji Hongbin chuckled loudly and pulled Lan Xuanyu to his side. Yin Tianfan was displeased. “Xuanyu, have you taken the wrong medicine? Do you know what sort of test you’ll be facing?” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “The selection for Shrek Academy, right?” Yin Tianfan was taken aback. “You really do know. Who leaked it? Shrek made it clear that we can’t disclose this to any of you before passing the preliminary test.” Lan Xuanyu criticized him in his heart. ‘From the way you acted just now, didn’t you already want to tell me?’ “I heard from someone else,” Lan Xuanyu said. “Master Yin, don’t be mad. Since you said that I could definitely get into the Space Commander system, then let me try the Battle Armor system too, since I am quite interested in it. May I?” “No.” Yin Tianfan scoffed. “Do you know that if you enrol in Shrek’s Space Commander system now, you’ll struggle for ten years less? You can’t take this lightly at all! What you’ll be facing are the elites from the entire Federation. Don’t think you’re very outstanding because in the Federation, your bit of strength isn’t much.” “Alright, stop exaggerating to scare him,” Ji Hongbin said. “Let’s do this—give me a bit more time, and I will allow him to pilot the space warship for two hours every day. We’ll set it this way. Not only is he your hope, he’s mine too. Old Yin, you can’t be too selfish! It took me so long to find this opportunity.” Yin Tianfan looked at Ji Hongbin, and Ji Hongbin stared back like he wasn’t going to back down. Thinking about Lan Xuanyu’s performance in real combat, Yin Tianfan scoffed harshly. “You’re ruthless. Find me right after you’re done learning from him.” After that, he left in a huff. Ji Hongbin watched him leave and patted Lan Xuanyu’s shoulders, pleased. “Seems like your interest in Battle Armor masters has increased! This break wasn’t given to you in vain. Could you tell me why?” Lan Xuanyu replied earnestly, “Teacher Ji, I would also like to become an elite who can destroy a spaceship by myself.” Ji Hongbin burst out laughing and felt a little disapproval in his heart. Destroy a spaceship with his own strength? How could it be so easy? Child, you have no idea how strong a spaceship’s protective shield is! But he wouldn’t pour cold water on Lan Xuanyu’s enthusiasm at this time, so he merely nodded. “You’ll have to work harder, then. Let’s go, we’ll begin now.” In the coming days, Lan Xuanyu had been plunged into dire suffering. He basically only had two hours to meditate everyday, or could only meditate to recover after he was out of energy and had exhausted his Soul Power. Ji Hongbin was determined and prepared huge amounts of rare ingredients for him. Other than training, he ate and meditated. He didn’t have any free time at all, which caused Lan Xuanyu to be so tired that he was somewhat vacuous. At the same time, Yin Tianfan proceeded as mentioned and began letting Lan Xuanyu pilot a real space warship and try flying in space, allowing him to achieve mastery through comprehensive training. Yin Tianfan was actually most satisfied with Lan Xuanyu’s courage. He was able to perform the move he learned during training on his first time in the battlefield and really destroyed his enemy. Yin Tianfan was most excited, for this meant that Lan Xuanyu wasn’t timid and wouldn’t be afraid when confronted with a real battle. This was the most important trait of a space warship pilot. If he didn’t possess this courage, then no matter how well he performed during practices, when there was a real battle, he would only chicken out and wouldn’t be able to display even 30% of his capability. The values that Yin Tianfan instilled into Lan Xuanyu were courage and wisdom. Having courage wasn’t enough, one must be able to accurately calculate all of the data in the space warship and couldn’t be careless at any time. These were the qualities that an outstanding pilot should possess. “Alright, you may rest now for about eight hours. You don’t have to meditate; go have a good sleep, replenish your energy, and relax,” Ji Hongbin said to Lan Xuanyu, whose gaze was already vacant. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes were almost losing focus already. “Teacher Ji, when does the trial begin? Where is it held?” Ji Hongbin said, “It starts in nine hours, and the preliminary test is held in our school. Only the Elite Junior Class will be participating. The preliminary test is very easy, you don’t have to worry about it. The first selection test is mainly to verify qualifications, and after that, it will be the qualifier. The qualifier is in three days, so once the preliminary test is over, we can continue.” “Oh.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 150 Preliminary test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu didn’t know how, but he had got back to his dormitory and fell into a deep sleep the moment his head touched the pillow. The sleep was simply too sweet. The next morning, Qian Lei had to wake him up. “Let’s go, the preliminary test is today. I don’t even know what they are testing for.” Lan Xuanyu splashed his face with cold water and instantly felt much more awake, but he was still somewhat muddle-headed––he was really too tired in the last few days. The training that his teachers gave him was many times more intensive than that of the regular Elite Junior Class. Actually, Lan Xuanyu wasn’t precisely sure why Teacher Ji and Master Yin thought so highly of him, especially Teacher Ji. Almost everyone’s Soul Power in the Elite Junior Class was stronger than his! His only advantage was probably his Twin Martial Soul. However, he didn’t have the energy to think about that at that moment, so he simply followed Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the big training ground. From the Elite Junior Class, 21 students were lined up in a straight horizontal line. Standing in front was obviously the class monitor, Lu Qianxun. Lu Qianxun was the oldest in class, he was already 13 years old and over 1.7 meters tall. He looked like an adult with eyes brimming with radiating vigor. Lan Xuanyu stood at the end. He didn’t have a choice since his Soul Power was the weakest. To encourage the students for their hard work cultivating, they were lined up according to the strength of their Soul Power. Mu Zhongtian stood in front; Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and the teachers of the Elite Junior Class were present too. In comparison with the confused looks on the students’ faces, the teachers appeared to be very excited. They all knew what the qualifier was for. Heaven Luo Academy Elite Junior Class was set up just for that at first! Although it was just the preliminary test that day, it was still a start. Just at that moment, at the entrance of the large training ground, two people entered side by side. The person on the left was tall with silver hair and looked very dignified. He was the President of Heaven Luo Academy, Zhang Zekai. The President rarely showed up, but he held a very high status in Heaven Luo Planet. He also had a place in political circles, but the person accompanying him was a youth. With sharp brows and bright eyes, the person seemed around 25 or 26 years old. He was tall and slender with a friendly smile on his face. All the teachers walked forward under Yin Tianfan’s lead. “President,” Yin Tianfan said plainly, without any expression. Zhang Zekai was used to it, so he smiled, “It’s been hard on all of you. I hope our Elite Junior Class students will do well for today’s preliminary test. Let me introduce to all of you a Shrek Academy inner court disciple, Chen Yilei.” Hearing the words ‘inner court disciple’, Ji Hongbin’s eyes constricted, and a flash of envy appeared in the depths of his eyes. Chen Yilei nodded slightly and said, “Good morning, teachers. You’re Senior Yin Tianfan and Senior Ji Hongbin, right? Good morning.” As for the other teachers, he merely nodded towards them, but he bowed 30 degrees toward Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin. Yin Tianfan dodged and didn’t accept his bow, “I was fired, I did not graduate officially, so I’m undeserving of this status of ‘senior.’” “You’re too kind, Junior,” Ji Hongbin nodded back politely. Chen Yilei turned to Zhang Zekai and said, “President Zhang, let’s begin then.” “Alright, please.” Zhang Zekai put out his arm and gestured courteously. The words ‘inner court disciple’ clearly had a very shocking effect on the teachers of Heaven Luo Academy. All the teachers were like a myriad of stars surrounding the moon, accompanying Chen Yilei to meet the students of the Elite Junior Class. Zhang Zekai said, “It’s the first time having an Elite Junior Class, and it is also an experimental class. The qualifier this time would also be a chance to assess the outcome of their learning. If it’s effective, our academy will continue to have such classes.” Chen Yilei smiled, “Wishing these children good results. I’ll begin, then.” “Please!” Chen Yilei took a few steps forward and came before all 21 students of the Elite Junior Class. He smiled, “Hello, everyone, I am Chen Yilei. The preliminary test today is very simple. It’s mainly to assess your bone age, Soul Power cultivation, and Spiritual Power cultivation. Please come forward one by one later for the assessment. According to the requirements, you need to have a Soul Power rank 20 or higher for those 12 years old and below. We can stretch the rules and make an exception for 13-year-olds who are Soul Elders with rank 30 and above. We will begin then. Let’s start from the left.” Lu Qianxun was the first from the left. He took a big step forward after hearing that. He was considered the calmest in the Elite Junior Class, but he was evidently quite anxious at this moment. He stood still before Chen Yilei and said respectfully, “Hello, I am Lu Qianxun.” “En, just relax.” Chen Yilei smiled. With a shake of his arm, a metal ball flew up and was suspended above Lu Qianxun’s head. Then a layer of halo began sliding down from his head, shining rapidly throughout his entire body all the way to his feet. The metal ball returned and fitted into Chen Yilei’s Soul Guidance communication device. Chen Yilei read out loud, “Bone age, 13 years old; Soul Power, rank 33; Spiritual Power, 241 points. Passed the preliminary test.” Hearing the words ‘passed the preliminary test,’ Lu Qianxun couldn’t hide his excitement and quickly said, “Thank you, Teacher. Thank you, Teacher.” Chen Yilei smiled, “All the best for the qualifier later. Next.” The preliminary test was easier than expected. All the students had to do was to step forward, get scanned by the metal ball, then list out the data and see whether they got through or not. Of course, there were teachers from Heaven Luo Academy recording the data. The academy had already conducted the assessment many times before the students of the Elite Junior Class could even be standing there. They naturally just wanted to ensure that their students’ current cultivation could pass the test. The assessment went on very smoothly at the beginning, including Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who fulfilled the criteria very easily. Other than Lu Qianxun, the rest were basically in the threshold of 12 years old. Some of them were already over 12, but as long as they were not 13 years old yet, they were considered a pass. There were also some who came close to 12 years old or were below 12. The last one. Finally, it was Lan Xuanyu’s turn. He simply slept too well last night. He was too tired previously, but not sleeping would have been better because that night’s sleep induced even more sleepiness during the day. When the students in front were getting assessed, Lan Xuanyu was half asleep. It was finally his turn. He quickly went forward and came in front of Chen Yilei. Chen Yilei was slightly baffled when he saw that Lan Xuanyu was a little dazed and even sleepy. This was the first time he saw a student acting like that during the preliminary test. The others were all so energetic! But this child before him didn’t bow, neither did he tell him his name. “What is your name?” Chen Yilei asked. Lan Xuanyu went blank for a moment before he answered, “Hello, I am Lan Xuanyu.” Chen Yilei reminded him nicely, “Keep your energy up; otherwise, it might affect your Spiritual Power results.” “Oh, oh, yes.” Lan Xuanyu quickly enabled his Soul Power and focused. The metal ball floated above Lan Xuanyu’s head, the halo descended and caged his body. Then, it returned, and the numbers appeared. “Whoa!” Seeing the numbers, Chen Yilei was taken aback. “Bone age, 10 years old? You’re not even 11 yet?” Chen Yilei asked in surprise. From his memory, in the data provided by Heaven Luo Academy previously, all of the students were 11 years old and above. The only exceptions to that were the students who were 12. Lan Xuanyu trembled slightly. He wasn’t paying attention to the assessment of bone age at the beginning, and this test had exposed his real age. “I… I should be turning 11 in a few days.” He was indeed turning 11 soon. Chen Yilei furrowed his brows and asked, “But in your registration form, it stated that you’ll be 12 years old soon. Why would it differ by a year?” Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, “Maybe Daddy and Mommy made a mistake when they enrolled me previously.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 0

Nice Next

Who said he will not be chosen infact he is like a rear gem to them.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 151 Chen Yilei’s curiosity Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This change surprised all the Heaven Luo Academy teachers standing behind. Lan Xuanyu’s stature was average in the Elite Junior Class and looked of age, but his bone age was actually a year younger. Upon hearing the result, Ji Hongbin’s expression turned into one of excitement. He was originally worried about some issues occurring in the test if Lan Xuanyu surpassed the age of twelve with his Soul Power only at rank 20, but it was completely different if he was not even eleven! The difference in one year would greatly improve his overall results. He had personally experienced it and naturally knew the ins and outs of the test. Just how was this child’s age misreported by a year? Chen Yilei did not dwell much on it. His task was only to evaluate if the children were qualified to participate in the selection after. “Being younger, you’ll suffer slightly more. Soul Power, rank 20. Eh, why isn’t it at rank 21? Did you obtain your second soul ring?” It was yet another strange situation. “En, En, I did.” Lan Xuanyu quickly nodded his head. “Spiritual Power, 499…” Upon seeing his Spiritual Power, Chen Yilei could not help but be startled. The level of Spiritual Power was truly something else! The child was not even 11 years old yet, but his Spiritual Power was already reaching the Spirit Sea Realm? Could he be a spirit-type Soul Master? “Please release your martial soul to prove that you have your second soul ring,” Chen Yilei continued. “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu quickly unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass in his left hand, and two yellow soul rings appeared. Chen Yilei nodded his head. “Good, you’ve passed.” Lan Xuanyu finally passed the daunting test, but the Elite Junior Class students standing behind saw the change in his eyes. Not to mention that he obtained his second soul ring, the crucial fact was that his original 10-year soul ring actually evolved into a 100-year soul ring. This was definitely out of the norm! It was especially so for Lu Qianxun, whose eyes immediately turned prudent while looking at Lan Xuanyu. With the increase in disparity between their Soul Powers over the past two years, he had no longer come to view Lan Xuanyu as a worthy opponent. But who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power had actually strengthened alongside his martial soul and soul rings? And, what was that about his Spiritual Power reaching 499? That meant that there was only another step before Lan Xuanyu would be in the Spirit Sea Realm. Spiritual Power at the spirit sea realm was another added level of power. Spiritual Power had become even more prominent in the modern age soul guidance technology as well as amongst battle armor masters. Lan Xuanyu’s results had undoubtedly caused Lu Qianxun to tense up. After the test, Headmaster Zhang Zekai perseonally accompanied Chen Yilei away. Ji Hongbin immediately called out to Lan Xuanyu. “What’s up with your age?” Ji Hongbin questioned strictly. By his side, Yin Tianfan stood there with a face full of shock. The only word to describe his teachings to Lan Xuanyu was torturous, to the extent that Ji Hongbin initially thought he was spoiling the seedling through excessive enthusiasm. But that was under the consideration that Lan Xuanyu was older than his actual age! Shrek Academy had the most advanced soul guidance technology and would absolutely not mistake bone age. This meant that Lan Xuanyu truly had not reached the age of 11! For a child that had yet to hit his 11th birthday to control an actual space warship and destroy two mechas, despite them not being extremely powerful, was an astonishing and shocking feat. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head awkwardly and spoke up. “If I recall correctly, mum and dad were the ones who registered me. I don’t know how this happened.” That was the truth; he was, in fact, in the dark about what had happened! Ji Hongbin frowned and said, “Then you have two choices in front of you. You can give up on taking the test this year and instead try again next year; with the additional time, your certainty will be much higher. Or you can continue to try it this year. I suggest that you give it a go. Even if you don’t pass, you’ll have another opportunity next year, with some experience, to boot.” Although Lan Xuanyu was suddenly a year younger, it was not that great of a deal for Yin Tianfan, as opposed to Ji Hongbin, who found it to be a hidden blessing. “Then let me continue to try,” said Lan Xuanyu. Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “Go, continue to take the test.” With that said, he pulled Lan Xuanyu, without even looking at Yin Tianfan. This time, Yin Tianfan had no intent of stopping them. He was a year younger! There were plenty of opportunities for Lan Xuanyu. Under the generous time circumstance, he was not anxious at all. If Lan Xuanyu continued to train with him for another year, who knew how much stronger he would grow by then. For Lan Xuanyu, the next year would continue to be an abyss of suffering… Three days passed in the blink of the eye and the selections for the entire Heaven Luo planet came for the Elite Junior Class students of Heaven Luo Academy. Ji Hongbin stood behind the podium and stared intently at the students before him. “Firstly, as the capacity of a teacher, I would like to congratulate all of you for passing the preliminary test. I think that some of you should already guess what the next tests will entail. That’s right, the reason that this Elite Junior Class was established was solely for the upcoming test.” “All of you should have noticed that after all of you, the academy did not recruit any more new students for the Elite Junior Class. That is because the resource consumption for an Elite Junior Class is truly too huge. If there are no results, the academy will not be able to support this. The next test will be extremely important, not only for the school, but especially so for all of you as the test class. So all of you must ingrain these following words. “I was not allowed to divulge any information or the purpose for the test before passing the preliminary test. It has been four years since all of you have entered the Elite Junior Class, and I have watched all of you grow from being young and experienced children to youths. The teachers have witnessed your hard work. Your goal is not only to become the most outstanding of your generation, but also to become true elites amongst your peers. “That’s right, our Heaven Luo Academy is Heaven Luo planet’s top Soul Master Academy, and all of you were able to learn plenty here. But even after graduating, you will only be hailed as elites of Heaven Luo planet and not the entire federation, much less, true peak existences. If it was merely for that reason, the Elite Junior Class would be pointless, as all of you guys’ original tracks would allow you to grow to that extent as well. “The reason for the Elite Junior Class is for the sake of providing all of you the opportunity to touch the very peak of this extremely tall ivory tower.” At this point, it was as though a pure and holy light had shone down on Ji Hongbin’s face as he paused before speaking softly. “All of you must have heard of its name before. The existence that has withstood history alongside the federation for 30 thousand years. The place where every Soul Master yearns to go. That place is Shrek.” Despite their fear of the great demon king, the instant the name Shrek was mentioned, the Elite Junior Class students immediately flew into an uproar. Aside from a few that had roughly guessed the aim of the test, the majority had still been left in the dark. But who didn’t know of Shrek Academy? 30 thousand years ago, Shrek Academy was only established with seven students, but in that generation, the academy came up with its school motto of only accepting monsters and not the ordinary. They took it upon themselves to groom the cream of the crop. And those seven students eventually became known as the first generation Shrek Seven Devils, which passed down for 30 thousand years. According to history, all seven of the Shrek Seven Devils became gods and reached the peak cultivation of God rank. This was especially so for the Sea God Tang San, who established the Tang Sect, the strongest Sect that thrived alongside Shrek Academy and passed down its legacy for 30 thousand years. This name was a household name and the aspiration of all Soul Masters, even on par with the federal government. In some sense, it was an existence above the federation.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 152 Encouragement before the qualifier Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Suddenly hearing this name, all of the students in the Elite Junior Class became shocked. Even Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun, who already guessed it, felt like there was hot blood surging in them, simply because this name was too shocking. There were too many legends about Shrek, and there were already countless stories related to god-rank elites. “That’s right, it’s normal for all of you to be surprised. The qualifier that you will be participating in is from Shrek Academy. Only Shrek Academy would have such harsh requirements for the preliminary test; one has to be rank 20 by the age of 12 and rank 30 by the age of 13. This is the closest you will be in getting into the Federation’s top academy, the most sacred ground in the eyes of all Soul Masters. If you miss this chance, most of you are going to be over-age and not have another chance to enroll.” With Ji Hongbin’s tone of certainty, all 21 students of the Elite Junior Class became even more shocked. They simply couldn’t believe that the establishment of the Elite Junior Class was actually to get into the Shrek Academy. At this very moment, what they would actually be facing was the test. It could be said that everybody had complained during the usual tough training sessions, but at this moment, they wished that they had worked harder previously so as to better perform during the process of enrollment in Shrek Academy. Ji Hongbin raised his hand and got everyone to quiet down. “Shrek is harder to get into than you imagine. The Shrek Academy only recruits once every year, and this time, they are recruiting from the entire Federation. In other words, any planet in the Federation, any city, any academy, any student will have a chance to apply and enroll. And do you know how many age-appropriate candidates there are in the Federation each year? Let me tell you, there are at least over a million. However, I am talking about age and those who are Soul Masters. Those that actually fulfill the preliminary test requirements could easily be over 100,000 people. What about the number of students that Shrek Academy recruits?” Ji Hongbin stuck three fingers out. “30 students. The same number of students that the Elite Junior Class took in previously, only 30 people.” This was great—30 out of 100,000, which meant 0.03% chance! There was only a 0.03% chance of getting into the Shrek Academy. Many students from the Elite Junior Class couldn’t help but gasp. “Therefore, the qualifier that all of you will take part in later will be against 100,000 people. Of course, our Heaven Luo planet doesn’t have that many people, but there are definitely at least a few thousands who qualify for the test. To be the top few among thousands isn’t an easy thing either. What all of you need to do is to be the top 100 in the Heaven Luo Planet qualifier before you qualify for the subsequent tests. And the subsequent tests will be held at Douluo Planet itself, mankind’s Mother Planet where the Federation Headquarters is located, because Shrek Academy is there as well. “Maybe you have this question in your head: why would the academy spend so much effort to groom each of you just to send you off to Shrek Academy? I can tell you what our goal is now. Firstly, the Shrek Academy’s assessment will be the best training for all of you. Even if you fail, it would be a great chance for you to improve, and all of you would be the most outstanding talents in our Heaven Luo Academy. Secondly, if any of you really get into the Shrek Academy and become its official students, then Heaven Luo Academy would be rewarded by the Shrek Academy. For every student who enrolls into the Shrek Academy, a teacher from Heaven Luo Academy will be qualified to engage in advanced studies there for a year. This would be a huge advantage and would benefit an academy like ours. “So whether it’s the academy’s demanding expectation of you or your own demanding expectation for yourself, all of you must spare no effort to release your brightest light and do your best to get a good placement. “If you succeed in combat this time, you will have the chance to reach the pinnacle of your life and have a path to heaven. Even if you fail, have no regrets, this is a wonderful experience worth remembering. Understand?” “Understood!” all the students yelled. Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were next to Lan Xuanyu, were so excited that their bodies trembled slightly. They had never thought that someday, they would actually qualify to take part in the Shrek Academy’s admission test! But here they were, with this opportunity right before them. How could they not be emotional? How could they not be thrilled? Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was much calmer. Firstly, because he already guessed it, and secondly, because when Ji Hongbin said that they were going to take the admission test for the Shrek Academy, a figure surfaced in his mind, a figure with long dark blue hair. She was going to be taking the admission test for Shrek Academy too, and she seemed to be stronger than anyone in their class. It definitely wouldn’t be easy if he wanted to get into the Shrek Academy! “Teacher Ji, what is the method of assessment, then?” Lu Qianxun asked. Ji Hongbin said, “We still aren’t sure of what the method of assessment for the qualifier will be because it’s different every year. The only thing I can tell you is that it will be a comprehensive assessment. Shrek Academy requires three people in a team to take part in the assessment. This is the reason why you were in groups of three when you first joined the Elite Junior Class.” Lu Qianxun was taken aback and said anxiously, “Does this mean that if the group passes, all three people get in as well? If the group fails, all three people are eliminated together?” Ji Hongbin nodded and said, “This is usually the case.” Hearing him say this, every student in the Elite Junior Class gasped, especially the strongest student in each group, all their brows raised. For example, for Lu Qianxun’s group, he was clearly stronger than Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi. If the three of them were in a group, this meant that the other two people could possibly drag him down. Ji Hongbin spoke with deep meaning in his eyes, “The so-called comprehensive assessment not only includes your speed, strength, Soul Power, battle experience and such, but also your wisdom, temperament, ability to work in a team, and even some weird and unique abilities. You don’t have to try to figure out Shrek Academy’s assessment criteria because they have never acted conventionally. It is possible that you do not need to continue the rest of the assessment if you had displayed outstanding performance in a certain aspect. The only tip I can give is to stand upright, this is the essence.” Ji Hongbin’s words could be said to encourage everyone, but it actually didn’t have much significance because nobody knew what exactly the Shrek Academy would be testing them on. The qualifier began, simulation pod! When Lan Xuanyu and the other Elite Junior Class students entered the simulation pods, to their surprise, they realized that Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian were inside too. It was the first time they saw their teachers’ figures in the simulation pod. “Follow us.” Ji Hongbin nodded to a few students. He had said what needed to be said and what happened after that depended on their individual luck. Led by these two teachers, everyone was brought to the familiar training ground. This was where they trained the most. Ji Hongbin brought them to the far left of the counter. Only when they were there did they realize that there was a new counter at the side of the training ground. The color of the counter was slightly lighter than the rest, and there was a beautiful lady seated behind it. This girl appeared to be around 20-years-old. She was demure and pretty, a gentle smile on her face, and when she saw them walking towards her, she stood up and greeted them. “Hello everyone, I am Ling Yiyi.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 153 Ling Yiyi’s words Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Hongbin nodded to her and said, “Hello, sorry to trouble you.” Ling Yiyi gave a friendly smile and looked at the 21 Elite Junior Class students behind him. “It’s my duty. Follow me, everyone.” Her smile was stunning; it gave one the feeling of basking in the spring breeze. She waved, and there were soft brilliant rays. In the next moment, other than Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian, all of the students disappeared. Mu Zhongtian exclaimed, “I really envy these children! I didn’t have this opportunity when I was younger.” Ji Hongbin glanced at him, askanced, and said, “As the Elite Junior Class’s form teacher, if they’re selected, you’ll have a chance to further your studies in Shrek Academy too. Do you not have confidence in your students?” Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly. “Who dares to say they’re confident before the Shrek Academy, huh? Old Ji, you understand the people in Shrek best. Do you think these kids have a chance of getting in?” Ji Hongbin shook his head and said, “I have no idea either. Shrek changes their method of assessment every year. I have to say that sometimes, chance plays a part too.” Mu Zhongtian said, “Which team do you think has the highest chance, then?” Ji Hongbin answered, “Lan Xuanyu’s team.” Mu Zhongtian was stunned. “Lan Xuanyu’s team? But based on cultivation, Lu Qianxun’s team should have the highest chance. Lu Qianxun already passed rank 30, Chang Jianyi as well, and Ye Lingtong is at least at rank 28. Their overall strength is the strongest in class, don’t they have the highest chance?” A rare smile appeared on Ji Hongbin’s face. “You say this because you don’t understand Shrek Academy. Shrek’s motto is to recruit only monsters and not ordinary people. Lu Qianxun’s team is quite strong compared to people of their age. But let me ask you this, in the Federation, are there other students who have the same level of cultivation? How many are there? Even if there aren’t many of them, there wouldn’t only be a handful either. Their Martial Souls are in no way weak, but they are still quite ordinary. Unless they have something special in their field or rely on their extremely strong power to crush their opponents, I don’t have high hopes for them.” Mu Zhongtian said, “But Lan Xuanyu’s team’s average strength is a little weak! He is a Twin Martial Soul indeed and is extremely special, but his cultivation is quite low. That Martial Soul Fusion technique of his is very evil—he cannot keep using it. Also, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would be in trouble without his enhancement. Thus, their group seems fine sometimes, but if you look closely, they have many flaws.” “But they are weird enough,” Ji Hongbin said. “Liu Feng’s speed far surpasses normal standards. You should know his data very well. He’s so fast that it’s almost uncontrollable, but what if he could control his speed? We may be unable to guide him to do that, but it doesn’t mean that the Shrek Academy can’t. Among the three of them, the weirdest isn’t Liu Feng or even Lan Xuanyu, but Qian Lei. I’ve never seen this chap’s coin of summoning Martial Soul in my life; even when I was learning in Shrek Academy, I didn’t see it in any records. This could possibly be a brand new Martial Soul, and although it isn’t always reliable, when it is, it allows Qian Lei to be the strongest in the entire class. Just this weird Martial Soul of his alone is worth researching already. Hence, if they could successfully get through the qualifier, they would have a higher chance after that. Mu Zhongtian suddenly saw the light and said, “I see. Then it seems that if we continue the Elite Junior Class in the future, we should look for newcomers who are weird.” Ji Hongbin said, “We’ll have to see whether anyone is able to enroll this time first. If not a single one of them is able to get in, then the academy won’t spend so many resources to continue the class.” “Not three of them?” Mu Zhongtian asked. “Didn’t you say that they will get in as a group?” “That was the previous time,” Ji Hongbin replied. “I said that to strengthen their teamwork so that they don’t get eliminated for abandoning their teammates. The academy places more emphasis on personal uniqueness and capability during the subsequent tests. As for whether the entire team can get in, it still depends on their personal ability.” Mu Zhongtian smiled bitterly. “You sure put in a lot of effort.” With deep meaning in his eyes, Ji Hongbin said, “Shrek Academy’s requirements for the preliminary test have remained for 30,000 years. Following the progress of time and advancement of technology, modern people’s physical attributes and talents are much better than they were 30,000 years ago. Therefore, the standards of then are not considered high anymore, but this is simply following tradition. Shrek Academy only recruits 30 students a year, and it’s not easy to get in at all. Students aren’t simply assessed based on their Soul Power or age; the method of assessment is very strange, but at the end of the day, it still boils down to overall qualities!” A light flashed, and Lan Xuanyu and his classmates arrived at another place. That young girl called Ling Yiyi stood in front of them and smiled. “Students, I am your guide in the qualifier this time. I will be explaining some things that you will need to take note of. What happens later depends on your own strength.” Lan Xuanyu listened to her as he observed the situation around him. This was a valley, and there wasn’t a single blade of grass around. They were at a platform halfway up the mountain, and as far as the eye could see, the bottom was an odd rocky terrain. “Your upcoming mission is to survive,” Ling Yiyi said. “You will work in groups of three. There are some soul beasts living in this valley, and they are quite aggressive. The longer you survive, the higher your score for the qualifier. If you can kill a soul beast, different soul beasts will give you different points. If you’re killed by a soul beast, it will end your qualifier this time and the final score will be calculated.” Survive? This seemed quite similar to the test they took before, and they had taken part in this sort of training too. Hence, when the Elite Junior Class students heard Ling Yiyi’s words, they didn’t have a huge reaction. After she saw that they had nodded to indicate their understanding, Ling Yiyi smiled with deep meaning in her eyes and said, “Let’s begin, and good luck.” As she spoke, Ling Yiyi moved her hands by her side gently, and in a brief moment, a layer of energy released from her body. Then, she became a flash of light and disappeared without a sound. Qian Lei and Liu Feng stood next to Lan Xuanyu. They had already built a very good rapport with one another these few years and formed a battling method with Lan Xuanyu as the core. The moment Ling Yiyi left, Qian Lei furrowed his brows and said, “Why do I feel like something isn’t right? Also, all 20 of us are together, but we can’t even move around? Then wouldn’t it be safer if…” The words had just left his mouth when all of a sudden, a thunderous roar resounded. Stunned, the Elite Junior Class students turned to look in the direction of the sound at the same time. From where they stood, they had a full view of the valley. This valley was very broad and the interior was a hilly area. There wasn’t any vegetation, and everywhere looked bare. That roar came from the depths of the valley, and then, they saw a cloud of smoke. ‘What’s happening?’ Lu Qianxun cried out, “Be alert, take cover.” From a certain perspective, all of them were competitors, but Ling Yiyi already mentioned just now that the test was survival, which meant that living was more important than anything else. Their bigger competitors were external and not here. It was most important to work together and fight against the outsiders to survive as long as possible. Everyone, having undergone training for so long, was able to react instantly. They quickly looked for a rock to hide behind, squatted down, and tried their best to conceal themselves.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 154 Start of the qualifiers Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Roar—” Another roar bellowed across the sky, the deafening anger resonating throughout the valley for a long, uninterrupted time. “Boom, boom, boom.” Deep and low tremors sounded out from within. Sounds of falling fragmented rocks and debris followed soon after. Lan Xuanyu glanced over. To his shock, he saw countless lifeforms come out of nowhere within the valley and charge towards them from all directions. He focused, and to his shock, countless skinny lizards that varied in size, with the smallest being over a meter in size, were moving at rapid speeds. Their skin was brown with faint red stripes that glowed and circulated like magma. “Ground Fire Lizards.” Lan Xuanyu immediately recognized the soul beasts. “How many of them are there?” Ground Fire Lizards were fire attributed soul beasts that thrived in large groups. Ordinarily, a pack would consist of only 20 to 30 lizards. They possessed extremely strong defenses and lived near volcanoes. They had their own fire element abilities and were said to be able to transform into Ground Fire Dragons when they surpassed ten thousand years in cultivation. Ground Fire Dragons were of the Eastern Dragon species and were considerably strong soul beasts. The number of Ground Fire Lizards that appeared within the valley swelled to over a few thousands as they charged outwards in all directions. There was no doubt that the Elite Junior Class students that were situated at the waist of the mountain would encounter them. Lu Qianxun made a prompt decision and ordered without hesitation, “Retreat upwards to the peak of the mountain.” While saying that, he had already turned and taken the lead to charge upwards. Around them, there were only precipitous walls without any roads, but it was an easy feat for the members of the Elite Junior Class. Everyone also knew that heading to the peak was the right choice. If the exterior terrain of the valley opened up, escaping would be much easier. The Ground Fire Lizards’ only flaw was that they were not very fast. They finally felt that Ji Hongbin’s classes were not for nothing. They were able to recall their lessons and the characteristics of the soul beasts in front of them. “Roar—” A furious roar came out once again. Upon hearing the roar, the Ground Fire Lizards at the bottom of the valley increased their speed. After that, Lan Xuanyu and the rest witnessed a shocking scene. A gigantic shadow gradually walked out from within the valley. The ‘boom, boom, boom’ sounds from earlier were actually its footsteps. It was a… Everyone focused their eyes on the gigantic shadow. What scared them further was that upon lifting its head, the gigantic eyes looked straight at them. “What is that thing?” Qian Lei could not help but scream in a shrill voice. It was a gigantic soul beast. It towered over 30 meters and dragged along a huge tail. It stood upright, its pair of thick, strong legs and its tail supporting its body, making it look as though it was capable of running extremely fast. And there was even a pair of small wings on its back. The wings were not large and were obviously insufficient in supporting it to fly. Regardless, they continued to flap as it moved. This movement reduced the sluggishness of its movements by lessening its body weight to a certain degree and allowing it to move at its current speed. It had a gigantic mouth, a slender body, and spikes that extended from the back of its head all the way down to the end of its tail. It was covered with dark red scales that caused the air around a 10 meter range of its body to be distorted with ripples. One could only imagine the high temperature emitted from its body. No one had ever seen such a soul beast before, not even Lan Xuanyu, who was the most knowledgeable about soul beasts, but from the aura it emitted, everyone knew that they were in huge trouble. Previously, when they trained in the Elite Junior Class, they were frequently arranged to fight against such lifeforms, except that the arrangements were always with lifeforms that were directly opposed to their own cultivation. That meant that they were always against soul beasts that were slightly stronger or on par with them. They had never fought against an unbeatable existence like the beast before them. Anyone could tell that the gigantic soul beast was over ten thousand years old. Furthermore, it was definitely not any ordinary ten thousand year old soul beast. Without giving them a chance to think, the big chap that had its eyes on them opened its mouth and unleashed a gigantic fireball at them. The fireball flew towards them like a shooting star. It was not only extremely fast, but it also had a long blazing tail as it flew. The terrifying flame aura from it felt as though the entire world was burning. The gigantic fireball increased in size as it flew downwind to almost within five meters of reaching the wall. It was equivalent to a shell unleashed by a small scale spaceship. “RUN!” No one knew who shouted, but all the Elite Junior Class members immediately scattered with all their might. No one cared about their formations anymore and only focused on avoiding the large fireball. Lan Xuanyu reacted extremely quickly as he grabbed Qian Lei with his left hand and Liu Feng with his right. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass immediately appeared in his right hand, but instead of coiling around his arm, it coiled around Liu Feng’s. After gaining his second soul ring, Lan Xuanyu realized that when supporting Liu Feng or Qian Lei, he now only needed to coil his blue silver grass around them. There was no longer a need in touching them physically anymore. So long as the blue silver grass touched their bodies, the support would still work. Liu Feng had long summoned his white dragon spear as two yellow soul rings surged from beneath his feet. When the base of the spear touched the wall of the mountain, he shot forward. Like a white flicker of light, he brought Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei straight out of the waist of the mountain. With Lan Xuanyu’s support, his speed not only increased exponentially, but he was even capable of controlling it. They performed a graceful shift and instantly advanced seven to eight meters upwards before circling around the mountain. With a tap of his white dragon spear, he led the two and sped forward again. “Bang—” A loud rumble shook the entire mountain. The gigantic fireball had smashed right into the place they were originally standing. Immediately, a terrifying heatwave accompanied by a clamor of flying debris came out. Lan Xuayu’s body emitted a layer of icy mist as he controlled it to cover Qian Lei and Liu Feng to resist the sudden increase in temperature. But the powerful shockwave sent the three flying. Lan Xuanyu pulled onto Qian Lei while simultaneously protecting his front as a layer of ice congealed behind him. He used his own body to protect Qian Lei while also assisting Liu Feng in defending against the powerful shockwave. A layer of gold light flickered on his body. When the shockwave struck him and sent them flying, Lan Xuanyu actually felt a burst of strength growing within his body. It even sharpened his senses. It was his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass second soul skill, Hegemonic Body! Upon entering the hegemonic body state, Lan Xuanyu was capable of neutralising a large amount of attack, while at the same time transforming a portion of it into his own body. At this point, they were no longer able to find any of the other Elite Junior Class members. They were also unaware of how the others had dealt with the gigantic fireball. Liu Feng continued to speed forward. By relying on the amplification from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, his control over his speed became extremely powerful. As though the white dragon spear had come alive, he was able to shoot forward seven to eight meters each time. After resisting the powerful shockwave, Lan Xuanyu turned back and looked down. The gigantic soul beast had lowered its head and had bitten onto a Ground Fire Lizard. After a few chomps, it swallowed its prey. With a swing, it used its gigantic tail to sweep the floor of Ground Fire Lizards. It then ran towards them. At this time, Lan Xuanyu noticed a few other Elite Junior Class members. They were advancing upwards as well; in particular, Jin Xiang’s team, which was proficient in flighting, as well as Lu Qianxun’s team, which was strong in terms of physique. However, a few other teams chose to descend. That’s right. When a fireball appeared and they didn’t think they would be able to avoid it, what was the fastest way to create a distance? Freefalling! Thus, four Elite Junior Class teams chose to drop down the mountain immediately. They were able to avoid the aftermath of the fireballs and just needed to control their freefall. However, by doing so, they not only decreased the distance between them and the gigantic soul beast, but were also even closer to the incoming Ground Fire Lizards.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 155 Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Xuanyu, what exactly was that?” Qian Lei asked, his heart still throbbing in fear. He was already used to Lan Xuanyu protecting him, even during training, since he was the weakest. “You’re right,” Lan Xuanyu said. “Once Ling Yiyi disappeared, this chap must have been released.” Qian Lei’s current Spiritual Power was comparable to Lan Xuanyu’s, well above 450. When his Soul Power broke through to the second ring, there was an explosive growth in his Spiritual Power. He was on par with Lan Xuanyu in this aspect. Further, Qian Lei had a very keen intuition and was great at sensing danger. “I don’t recognize this soul beast either; it must be a mutated soul beast. Judging by its appearance, its foundation should be a Ground Fire Lizard. I just don’t know what its cultivation is. It might be tens of thousands of years, then the metamorphosis occurred, because even if a Ground Fire Lizard evolved into a Ground Fire Dragon, it wouldn’t have wings. However, this actually has wings and its body is covered in red scales. I highly suspect that after the changes appeared, it began evolving into a real dragon. Scarlet dragons are the prime example of a dragon with fire properties; it should be between a fire dragon and a scarlet dragon. Once Lan Xuanyu calmed down, he formed his own analysis of this beast. This chap wasn’t a real dragon, but it had already surpassed the level of a ground dragon. Even those elites that had six or seven rings wouldn’t be able to deal with it, let alone them. They would definitely die upon contact, so now they finally understood why Ling Yiyi’s gaze was so strange when she left. She was probably grieving for them, huh! Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! This was the name Lan Xuanyu came up with. At this moment, the gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s gaze wasn’t on the three groups that were scurrying away on the mountain but instead focused on the four groups at the bottom. There was no doubt that it was more interested in humans than those Ground Fire Lizards, which had already begun to attack those four groups of Elite Junior Class students. “Xuanyu, do you think I’ll be able to summon such a powerful soul beast in the future?” Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. Ever since gaining Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, his summoning became more reliable and had a bit of dragon bloodline. Although it was different every time, their strengths were extraordinary. Lan Xuanyu glanced askance at him. “You? You can consider that after reaching seven rings. By the way, is the one I asked you to store still around?” “Yes, of course. I’m a very reliable person!” Qian Lei immediately slapped his chest. Liu Feng, who was pulling them along and speeding down, said in an annoyed manner, “It’s pretty hard to reach your level of shamelessness! I really admire how thick your skin is.” “Get lost!” Qian Lei rebutted. “Roar——” Another earth-shaking roar came. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon opened its mouth, and a second giant fireball began flying towards the four groups. In order to deal with the Ground Fire Lizards that were coming from all directions, the four groups had gathered together and begun to battle the Ground Fire Lizards. The incoming giant fireball was simply a disaster for them! Lan Xuanyu suddenly had an idea and said to Liu Feng, who was helping them flee uphill, “Quick, widen the gap between our team and Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxun’s teams. That Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon seems to enjoy attacking areas with more people.” Yes, from the point it first appeared, it had attacked them without hesitation, and when both sides dispersed, it didn’t even bother looking at them before directly choosing to attack the four groups on the ground. What was the difference between the two clusters? The number of people! Lan Xuanyu’s mind thought very quickly, and after learning from Yin Tianfan for so many years, he wouldn’t be able to keep up with his master if he couldn’t think fast. Plus, he just recalled that Ling Yiyi mentioned about working in small groups when she was introducing how the qualifier would be conducted. Although she didn’t say it explicitly, she seemed to be hinting that they may possibly face direct attacks from the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon so it was better to be in small groups. Or was there going to be a change? Lan Xuanyu couldn’t confirm all this right now, but he must try. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was simply too terrifying; nobody could predict its attacks. If they wanted to survive under such circumstances, they must first try their best to avoid dealing with its attacks directly. Liu Feng had always trusted in Lan Xuanyu’s decisions. Three people in a team, three people moving as one body. They must have a core. And not just a core of battle, but a core of command. Liu Feng’s body moved in a flash, and he was no longer climbing upwards but sprinting in a direction. “Boom——” The second fireball below exploded once again. There were scary waves of fire wreaking havoc, and a large number of Fire Lizards were blown off. There were obviously also students from the Elite Junior Class that were sent flying from the blast. They never expected that this qualifier would be so horrifying and that they would face an opponent they couldn’t fight against. There were a total of 12 students in those four groups, and seven of them were instantly wiped out by the waves of fire while the rest of them were all scattered everywhere by the explosion. It wasn’t that they didn’t want to dodge, but with the Ground Fire Lizards surrounding them, they didn’t have the chance to escape at all! The loss was huge. Lan Xuanyu kept observing the situation below. When seven out of 12 people were swallowed by the waves of fire and were eliminated from the qualifier, he immediately noticed the change in the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. The icy pupils of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon looked upwards, at the top of the mountain. At first, Lan Xuanyu’s team was not far from one another so they would be slightly closer when they climbed up. However, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s team had pulled away from the other teams while Lu Qianxun and Jin Xiang’s teams appeared to be closer to one another. Jin Xiang’s team could fly and was obviously chasing Lu Qianxun’s team on purpose. Who wouldn’t want to be with a strong team, huh! As for Lan Xuanyu’s side, no one had a very good relationship, so none of them had any intention of drawing close to each other. With the horrifying situation below, they didn’t even notice the increasing distance between Lan Xuanyu’s team and the rest. In the next moment, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon opened its mouth again and a third fireball flew directly towards the six of them. Lan Xuanyu had been observing the movements of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon below. Seeing the fireball spewing out quickly confirmed his theory. He yelled, “Spread out, spread out quickly! Separate in small groups and maybe we won’t trigger its attacks. Spread out, everyone!” He used all his might to shout and could be heard from the top of the mountain to the bottom. No matter what, they were all still classmates who had been together for three and a half years! If he could help a little, he would do it. Seeing the fireball heading straight for them, Lu Qianxun and the rest were scared witless. Jin Xiang’s team quickly ran to the side, and Lan Xuanyu’s voice then traveled to them Lu Qianxun had always been decisive. He acted quickly and grabbed Chang Jianyi as he yelled to Ye Lingtong, who was beside him, “Jump down!” They were relying on their own strength to climb up, but seeing the fireball flying towards them, it was impossible to dodge by climbing up. Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong leaped down, and a loud rumbling resounded above them. A big piece of rock that was covered in flames was rolling down, about to smash their heads. Chang Jianyi immediately released his Slow Down Soul Skill upwards and mitigated the speed of the falling rock. Lu Qianxun lifted his head and let out a long shout, Golden Lion Roar! With his blaring roar, the descending rock shattered. Ye Lingtong grabbed Lu Qianxun and released a white glow from her body. Her body suddenly stopped in midair. Then she put her palm out to the side of the mountain wall to reduce their speed, and the three of them landed on the midpoint of the mountain. The three people’s teamwork was simply impeccable. Lu Qianxun didn’t look in the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s direction in the first instance, but instead looked at Lan Xuanyu’s team in the distance. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s team had already widened the gap between themselves and was climbing upwards in another direction. Lu Qianxun took a deep breath and muttered to himself, “Lan Xuanyu, amazing!” He had to admit that without Lan Xuanyu’s tip, he wouldn’t have made the decision to get his teammates to jump down. They worked so hard to climb up ah! But jumping down was the best way to distance themselves from Jin Xiang’s team and successfully disperse. Lan Xuanyu’s judgment had undoubtedly saved these remaining people. Those five remaining people at the bottom had already dispersed, with two people at one side and three at the other. They had created quite a distance between themselves. A strange phenomenon happened at the same time. After they had all dispersed, it was as if the huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon couldn’t see them anymore. Its big tail swept sideways and it spewed fireballs, but its attacks were all on the Ground Fire Lizards around it. It had proven that Lan Xuanyu’s judgment was right, and after they dispersed into small groups, the undefeatable Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon wouldn’t attack them.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 1

Observation is d key Observe then act smart and fast. Ride on bro

So fast five teams had already been elimhnated

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 156 Immensely pressurizing qualifier Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Seven people—that was one-third of the students in the Elite Junior Class! It was due to the lack of judgment that ended their assessment. Having not even demonstrated their strengths, they could be said to be aggrieved. But in this test, it was impossible for them to try again. Those who remained in the test were lucky and very grateful to Lan Xuanyu. If not for his tip, Jin Xiang and Lu Qianxun would still have joined up even if they could dodge this attack. And if the five people at the bottom continued to stay together, it was impossible for them to be able to survive the next fireball. Even after dispersing, their situation was still tough, as they had to face the attacks of the horde of Ground Fire Lizards. But at least it was much better than facing the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s team was already at the top of the mountain, following Liu Feng’s lead. Once they climbed up to the peak, they couldn’t help but gasp. They could now clearly see what was on the other side of the mountain… Valley, the other side had a gigantic valley, but more importantly, in the valley on the other side, their exact situation was going on. It was as if they were seeing the reflection of a mirror. There were massive amounts of Ground Fire Lizards and a huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. There were also countless young Soul Masters scurrying off like frightened rats. It was another battleground for the qualifier on the other side of the valley! And by the looks of it, the situation there seemed worse and there were less than five people there. “Quick, get down!” Qian Lei yelled all of a sudden. Lan Xuanyu pulled Liu Feng without hesitation, and the three people that were standing at the top of the mountain squatted immediately. Then, two enormous fireballs flew towards their direction from both sides of the mountain. Lan Xuanyu poured his Soul Power into Liu Feng. His White Dragon Spear moved quickly and the three of them rushed to the side along the mountain wall. Lan Xuanyu didn’t even have to explain it to Liu Feng and Qian Lei for them to understand the situation they were in. The mountain peak would also trigger the attacks of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Whoever reached the mountain peak would not be attacked by one Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon but two simultaneously from both sides. On the other side, Jin Xiang’s team was also facing the same situation. The moment their heads popped up and they saw the situation on the other side, they were immediately attacked by a huge fireball, which frightened them so badly and caused them to fly down instantly. However, being able to fly was in their favor because the Ground Fire Lizards weren’t able to! Or so Jin Xiang thought. In the next second, they were met with a disaster. A fiery red pillar of fire suddenly spewed out of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s mouth; it wasn’t targeted at anyone but aimed towards the sky. The pillar of fire shot up in the sky, and in the next moment, there was a fiery meteor shower. A large-scale attack without discrimination. The entire valley looked like it had transformed into a human purgatory. This… The first to bear the brunt was Jin Xiang’s team, who flew to the top and was gliding in the air. The torrential fiery meteor showers rained down on them as if they had eyes. Before they could scream in agony, the three people completely disappeared. “Stick close to the mountain walls! Hurry!” Lan Xuanyu suddenly pulled his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and pulled Liu Feng, who was charging out at high-speed. At the same time, he waved his right hand and grabbed the mountain wall; his five fingers were completely inserted as he forcefully pulled Liu Feng back and pressed Qian Lei against the mountain wall with his left hand. As fiery meteors fell from the sky and a violent roar echoed throughout the valley, the inside of the valley became a sea of fire. When Liu Feng and Qian Lei turned around, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They only just realized how horrifying a strong soul beast could be! But what surprised them was that a fiery meteor shower of that might didn’t even fly towards them, but merely swept across the sky a distance away before crashing against the ground. “It targets flying-type Soul Masters. How could Shrek’s qualifier have any loopholes? With Jin Xiang’s team flying so freely in the sky, they were courting death,” Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Yes, no loopholes! There were only opportunities in this qualifier, but no loopholes, and they could be targeted at any Soul Master of any ability. They stuck close to the mountain walls, for the attacks were targeted at the skies and not the mountain walls. If Liu Fen continued to jump, once they got too far from the mountain walls, they might also be affected. Hence, Lan Xuanyu once again made an accurate judgment instantly. It had certainly allowed them to survive another calamity. But the others were not so lucky. Among the five people at the bottom, the group with only two people remaining was engulfed by the fiery meteor shower. Being closer to the mountain walls, the group of three managed to avoid the fiery meteor shower, but the Ground Fire Lizards were also hiding from the fiery meteor shower and there were more Ground Fire Lizards charging towards their side; they wouldn’t be able to ward them off for long. Sticking close to the mountain wall and not being too high or too low was the best way to survive this test. With this series of changes, Lan Xuanyu already had an assessment of the situation in his heart. There were already Ground Fire Lizards climbing upwards along the mountain wall, but there weren’t too many of them. Was this test of survival really testing one’s battle strength? That was clearly not the case. If one could clearly understand the characteristics of that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, one would still be able to survive for a period of time even with lower cultivation. This was Shrek’s test! Lu Qianxun displayed his wisdom at this moment too. While fighting off the Ground Fire Lizards with his teammates and climbing upwards, he observed Lan Xuanyu’s movements. When the fiery meteor shower came down, he saw that Lan Xuanyu’s team stuck close to the mountain walls, so he quickly pulled Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi to do the same. As expected, they managed to get through another disaster. When the massive amounts of fiery meteor shower came down, those Ground Fire Lizards decreased drastically as well, giving them a chance to breathe. Time went by and the Ground Fire Lizards still wreaked havoc below; those that appeared out of nowhere seemed to be infinite. The team at the bottom of the valley survived for another three minutes before they, too, were swallowed by those Ground Fire Lizards. 21 Elite Junior Class students, seven teams, went into the valley. Right now, there were only Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun’s teams left. There were more and more Ground Fire Lizards, and they were starting to climb up the mountain. “Lan Xuanyu, what should we do next? Do you have any good ideas?” Lu Qianxun yelled towards Lan Xuanyu. From the start of the qualifier, Lan Xuanyu’s team had been making the right choices and though there were only their two teams remaining now, in actuality, Lan Xuanyu’s team had used up much less energy. The attack power of the Ground Fire Lizards climbing up the mountain would be much smaller, far less than their strength on the platform. Also, Lan Xuanyu’s team was near the peak and there weren’t many Ground Fire Lizards climbing up. Lan Xuanyu’s judgment had not been wrong even once since the beginning, and this chap was simply too wicked. Look at what he was doing! He released his ice element down the mountain walls, making it too slippery for the Ground Fire Lizards to climb up. It was almost impossible for those lizards to attack them now. If this went on, Lan Xuanyu’s team would definitely be able to survive for a longer time. Lan Xuanyu looked in Lu Qianxun’s direction and said helplessly, “I don’t have any good ideas either. We can only dawdle for now. The longer we stay here, the better our results, right?” Lu Qianxun was silent for a moment and said, “Are there any loopholes?” Lan Xuanyu shrugged and continued to complete his major ice-making project. Just then, Liu Feng stuck his White Dragon Spear into the mountain wall and provided a resting area for the three of them. While Qian Lei and Liu Feng sat on the White Dragon Spear, Lan Xuanyu clung to the mountain wall with one hand and simultaneously used the other to release ice downwards, trying to maximize the area of the ice so that it would be tougher for the Ground Fire Lizards to climb up. Once these lizards slid down, they would be like rolling timbers and stones, and would crash into those Ground Fire Lizards that were climbing up from the bottom. Their current situation was clearly the safest.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 157 Pincered Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Lei giggled. “Class Monitor, don’t be anxious. Do your best!” Ye Lingtong’s long eyebrows crinkled as she frowned. “Less sarcasm from you, string of cash.” While saying that, she unleashed a punch towards a Ground Fire Lizard. On the contrary, she was the one who had repelled the most Ground Fire Lizards in the group. That did not necessarily mean she was stronger than Lu Qianxun, for the latter’s Soul Skill just exhausted too much soul power with its immense might and he was unable to constantly utilise it. Ye Lingtong came from a family with a rich history and had practised ancient martial arts since she was young. She not only had a powerful Martial Soul, but she also had relatively strong personal strength. Adding in her first Soul Skill Celestial Body, she was completely unafraid of the Ground Fire Lizards’ fire attribute attacks. Supplemented by her second Soul Skill Celestial Shockwave, every strike and wave of her fist was vigorous and strong. She was especially proficient in attrition battles with her high endurance. Chang Jianyi’s abilities became even more apparent at this time. Three auxiliary Soul Skills appeared—the first Soul Skill, Slow; the second Soul Skill, Confusion; and the third, Bloodthirst. Aside from Bloodthirst, which was useless in the situation, his second Soul Skill, Confusion, was extremely effective. It caused many Ground Fire Lizards to kill each other and greatly decrease their threat to the team. This alleviated the circumstance with the two teams. However, right at that moment, a new situation occurred. Qian Lei suddenly looked upwards and cried out in panic, “Above!” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked up at the same time. Ground Fire Lizards had appeared at the top of the mountain and were attempting to crawl down towards them. Were they Ground Fire Lizards from the other side? They must be the Ground Fire Lizards from the other qualifier grounds that Lan Xuanyu had seen! Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the situation. The other participants in the other battlefield were definitely eliminated, and therefore, the Ground Fire Lizards had appeared above them. ‘We’re pincered, now that’s troublesome.’ It was true; with the Ground Fire Lizards approaching them from above and below, the threat imposed on them was not small! Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. When Lu Qianxun and his team witnessed the same situation, Chang Jianyi let out a laugh. “It seems like they’re closer to the lizards!” He was truly rejoicing in other people’s misfortune. Lan Xuanyu and his team were closer to the peak and indeed also closer to the lizards. This meant that they were in a more precarious situation and on the verge of being pincered. “Xuanyu, what do we do?” Liu Feng asked with a hint of anxiousness in his voice. Lan Xuanyu’s thoughts ran extremely quickly, and he immediately came to a brazen decision. During the period when they were not under great pressure, Lan Xuanyu recalled what Ling Yiyi, the one who came from Shrek Academy, had instructed. ‘Ling Yiyi did mention very clearly that the qualifier was to see how long we could survive. The longer the time, the higher the amount of points we obtain. Another aspect of gaining points is based on the number of soul beasts killed. Different soul beasts provide different numbers of points.’ At present, they were in the same situation as Lu Qianxun’s team, but in terms of the number of soul beasts killed, they were obviously losing to Lu Qianxun’s team. After all, they had interacted less with the Ground Fire Lizards. And with regards to the explanation that different soul beasts gave different points, there were only two types of soul beasts in front of them, which were the Ground Fire Lizards and Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! Didn’t that mean that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon could also be killed? Were they really not just a terrifying existence meant to attack and scare them? But in theory, how would Soul Masters their age be able to kill that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon? It truly was a fool’s dream, but by the looks of it, Ling Yiyi’s words were carefully planned and thought out. ‘This means that it is possible for us to kill that Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. How do we do it? Obviously, we can’t just rely on our own strengths. This means that the only way of killing it lies within this valley.’ It truly was seeking riches within the depths of danger. Furthermore, Teacher Ji had once mentioned that they were competing against all the young and talented geniuses in the entire Heaven Luo planet for the pitiful number of slots! To enter into the next round, they had to perform spectacularly to surpass the rest. The Ground Fire Lizards from the other side of the valley were climbing over to their side. Did that mean that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from there would come over as well? What would happen then? No one knew. Instead of sitting there and waiting to die, why not take a gamble? The time in which they had persisted was relatively long. This was evident from the army coming from the other side. Even if there were no opportunities to kill the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, they had the chance to kill more Ground Fire Lizards to earn more points. And they had yet to unleash Qian Lei’s ability, as they were still stuck on the wall. The reason for that was that the number of flying summons he could call out were relatively few. Thus, Lan Xuanyu’s decision was to… “We’re going down!” Lan Xuanyu used his right hand to grab onto Liu Feng and his left hand to grab onto Qian Lei once again. “Liu Feng!” Liu Feng looked at him in shock but immediately pulled out his white dragon spear, which had been stuck in the wall. They had been together for so many years and had formed a tacit understanding with each other. Most importantly, they trust each other. Lan Xuanyu had proven time and time again that he was trustworthy. Therefore, despite not understanding why they were giving up their optimal position after congealing the ice wall through much difficulty, Liu Feng immediately executed Lan Xuanyu’s request. Liu Feng carried Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, and galloped down the mountain at a high speed. At this moment, the Ground Fire Lizards from above had yet to enter their attacking radius. “Have they gone mad?” Ye Lingtong cried out in shock when she saw the trio rush down the valley. Everyone had witnessed how the group below died after being surrounded! Why did they run down in such folly? However, Lu Qianxun was hesitant. Lan Xuanyu’s judgments were accurate, and he would not make such reckless decisions. The crucial thing was whether to follow them or not. If they were to follow Lan Xuanyu, they would have to rush down as well. And with the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s natural instinct of targeting larger groups, they could not gather with Lan Xuanyu and could only fend for themselves. Lu Qianxun quickly decided to continue staying where they were. Without a doubt, they held the best defensive ground, the waist of the mountain, and could persevere longer. If they went down, they would have no control over their fates, especially when they were unaware of Lan Xuanyu’s goal. While Lu Qianxun’s team remained stationary, Lan Xuanyu’s team quickly arrived at the foot of the mountain. The closer they got to the ground, the greater the number of Ground Fire Lizards. Just then, Liu Feng executed his increased strength. The white dragon spear in his hand continued to swing and produce afterimages; not only did he continue to bring his two teammates down, but he also sent many Ground Fire Lizards flying. As the number of Ground Fire Lizards increased, the air temperature around them turned blazing hot. The Ground Fire Lizards had the ability to spew fire, but at such a close proximity, it was no longer strong. Their own body defenses were still the strongest. With Lan Xuanyu’s assistance, Liu Feng’s white dragon spear could at most puncture their bodies, but doing so would also lead to a drop in speed. Thus, Lan Xuanyu requested for him to carry them and throw the lizards aside instead of killing them; it was not the time to do so. Finally, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. “Run as far as you can, the further the better,” Lan Xuanyu said. “Avoid the packs of Ground Fire Lizards as much as possible.” “Got it!” Liu Feng replied and struck the back of the white dragon spear onto the wall. In that instant, the white dragon spear bent under his all out effort and the three of them shot forward by relying on the recoil. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu used both his feet to strike the wall. The three of them shot forward 15 meters and dropped to the ground. Liu Feng’s second soul ring lit up as the white dragon spear unleashed a roar. A beam of white light immediately surged within his body as it transformed into a layer of white light on his skin. Liu Feng suddenly let out a dragon roar in midair and soared forward, all the while carrying Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 158 White Dragon Return Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This was his second Soul Skill, White Dragon Return. Liu Feng was able to temporarily draw upon the White Dragon’s unique bloodline by drawing the bloodline from within the spear and taking it into his own body. Under Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ amplification, the effect of his White Dragon Return was exponentially increased. If he used it with just his own power, not only would his skin not change color, but the skill would also, at most, only last for 10 seconds. But under Lan Xuanyu’s assistance, the time would increase by more than double and the might would increase by a great margin as well. With this in hand, the three were able to glide forward over 30 meters and managed to avoid the most dense pack of Ground Fire Lizards at the foot of the mountain. Although the surrounding Ground Fire Lizards were rushing towards them, the quantity was far less. But right at that moment, as though it was able to sense humans flying, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon unleashed a furious roar to the sky and spewed out a pillar of flames upwards. Liu Feng and Qian Lei paled in fright. They were about 40 meters away from the mountain and were surrounded by Ground Fire Lizards. It was impossible to take shelter by the mountain. A shower of meteors was about to descend! Lan Xuanyu, not having expected the meteors, immediately made a decision and ordered Liu Feng, “Charge ahead at full force. Head straight to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon.” ‘If we die, we die!’ Liu Feng gritted his teeth and charged straight for the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. The appearance of the meteor shower frightened the Ground Fire Lizards and caused them to curl up. This allowed the trio to pass without any obstruction. Liu Feng’s unmatched speed in the elite junior class was displayed at full force here. Even while carrying two of his teammates, with Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ support, he was extremely fast. The descent of the meteor showers needed time, and they came at different periods. As Jin Xiang and his team were too high up in the sky, they had been the first to be drowned and destroyed by the flaming meteors. Since Lan Xuanyu’s team was gliding at a low altitude, it was natural that they did not receive the same attack. As Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down very quickly, they were able to avoid the meteor shower without much difficulty. The troubling matter was the large sea of fire that formed after the meteors exploded. Qian Lei was completely stupefied. At that moment, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon looked upwards and unleashed another fire pillar into the sky. The Ground Fire Lizards either curled up in fear or scurried away frantically. The entire valley was filled with an aura mixed with terror and franticness. “Head beneath the belly of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon,” Lan Xuanyu shouted towards Liu Feng. Liu Feng’s eyes lit up, as he understood Lan Xuanyu’s intention. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, which had its throat raised to the sky, could not continue attacking to maintain the might of the meteor shower. After experiencing the first process, Lan Xuanyu figured that the casting time was approximately 20 seconds. This meant that the safest place in those 20 seconds was most probably beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s stomach. This was not Lan Xuanyu’s original intention. His initial plan was to enter the valley and distance themselves from the Ground Fire Lizards before investigating the inner part of the valley. However, after encountering this new soul beast, he could only adapt to the situation. Lu Qianxun’s team was left without a choice and plastered themselves to the mountain wall in the face of the meteor shower. They no longer cared about what Lan Xuanyu and his team were up to. In their hearts, the three knew they were done. Liu Feng, still under the White Dragon Return state, was at his peak speed. It was as though he had turned into a small white dragon; the spear and him were one. Within only seven or eight seconds, he brought Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei close to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. At this moment, the meteors had landed on the ground and produced extremely loud explosions that induced heat waves that assailed them from all directions. Lan Xuanyu’s eyebrows knitted as his eyes focused and released an ice mist calmly, alleviating the fire poison on his companions. He occasionally observed the falling meteors. Using the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass on Liu Feng’s body, he was able to communicate with Liu Feng and remind him to avoid the incoming meteors. Fortunately for them, they had long practised rapid changes in directions countless times. Lan Xuanyu carried Qian Lei with one hand and coordinated his footwork alongside Liu Feng. Liu Feng brought them forward like a car as the three sped forward, three as one. The three had reached a pinnacle in their speed. “Boom!” A meteor exploded near them and unleashed a powerful heatwave. With a bellow, Lan Xuanyu congealed an ice wall and exploded it. He used his own explosive force to withstand the incoming heatwave. At that moment, Liu Feng was also maintaining his peak form as he unleashed his Soul Power without restraint. He planted the White Dragon spear into the ground and sent the three flying forward once again. Although their directions were altered slightly by the heatwaves, they were able to fall right beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Another blazing heat wave surged towards them. They were only near the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but the intense heat was enough to cause the temperature of their bodies to soar. Fortunately, Lan Xuanyu was capable of using his water element control to alter the temperature around them. Upon touching the ground, the three slid forward as close as they could to the ground. They arrived beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, where the temperature above their heads soared to an unprecedented level. As they were close, they were able to truly sense the terror of the large soul beast. It was immense. The large scales on its bodies emitted high temperatures. Following the flaming pillar that spewed from its mouth, its entire body trembled incessantly. Everything outside had transformed into a sea of fire. It felt as though only the ground beneath its belly was the holy land. Right then, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei all felt as if their hearts had stopped beating. To them, the entire experience was a thrill ride, but at the same time, they felt an intense excitement surged from within. Everywhere around them was a sea of flames, while right above them was the terrifying Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. But the three of them were well and alive. Was that not some kind of fortunate encounter? It was a kind of unprecedented experience! After another 10 odd seconds, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s furious roar gradually ceased, but the plain around them had turned into fiery rain. Lan Xuanyu used his water element control to produce an ice mist that protected their bodies. “What do we do now?” Qian Lei whispered. The three of them clearly had no way of getting out. The sea of fire was not something their current cultivations could contend against. Going out would mean burning to death. Hesitating, Lan Xuanyu replied, “The place beneath the light is the darkest. We will go wherever the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon goes. Since it’s too big, it shouldn’t be able to discover anything beneath its belly. We’ll wait until the fire outside extinguishes before finding an opportunity to slip out.” “Alright!” This was the only plan they could follow. Since they chose to move under the gigantic dragon, they had prepared themselves for the risk. After all, they were in the simulated Soul World, not in the real world. After unleashing its second meteor shower, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon seemed to be fatigued as well. It stood in place to catch its breath for a moment before continuing on its path. The trio quickly followed along right beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s belly, in between its two thick legs. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was simply too large, giving them sufficient space to walk together. Loud thump sounds constantly rang out beside them every time the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon took a step. This caused the ground beneath their feet to tremble. Just then, for some reason, the scene of Tang Le stomping on the spaceship and the eight golden dragons that abruptly appeared to destroy the spaceship suddenly appeared in Lan Xuanyu’s mind. The sensation of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s steps was faintly similar to one stomp from Tang Le. Now that he thought about it, the golden dragons appeared when he stomped down. Did that mean that the golden dragon that appeared at the start and saved him was related to Tang Le? The trio continued to walk beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with fear and trepidation. Whenever the large beast would suddenly switch from walking slowly to increasing its speed, they would wearily follow along. Fortunately, speed was not the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s forte. The flames around them gradually ceased and left behind a humongous patch of charred earth. “Get ready, Liu Feng,” Lan Xuanyu whispered. “We’ll slide out from behind its left foot. It’s the most likely place where it’ll turn a blind eye.” “Alright,” Liu Feng immediately agreed.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 159 Second phase of qualifiers Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Get ready. Go!” With the shout, Lan Xuanyu unleashed another amplification on Liu Feng while at the same time pulling Qian Lei. The three immediately charged past the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s left leg. With a flash, the three were outside. Lan Xuanyu had chosen to leave while the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was moving ahead and readying itself to pounce onto the Ground Fire Lizards on the ground. Upon charging out, they were immediately a distance away from the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. “Qian Lei, get ready to summon,” Lan Xuanyu ordered Qian Lei quickly. “Alright!” Qian Lei immediately unleashed his summoning coin martial soul. Ever since they entered the qualifier, he had constantly been protected by Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, without being of any help himself. It was finally time to use his summoning, how could he not put effort into it? The land around the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was empty, not a single Ground Fire Lizard in sight; none of the Ground Fire Lizards were able to avoid the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon and, naturally, did not dare to even approach it. This placed the trio in the safest location. But in the next instant, another ground-shaking rumble resounded. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at the mountain where they previously stood. Large boulders and rocks suddenly dropped from a large crack that had formed as a large head suddenly poked through. It was another Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. And it had appeared so close to where Lu Qianxun’s team of three were struggling. The appearance of the gigantic head instantly shocked Lu Qianxun’s team; it was as though their souls had flown out of their bodies. They were completely unaware of what had transpired on the other side! One Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was terrifying enough. For there to be another one, how dreadful was that? The gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was actually able to climb a mountain? Right when the head of the second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon appeared, a golden halo of light swept through the entire valley. The enormous bodies trembled, and in the next instant, their eyes immediately locked onto Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong. The qualifier test had entered its second phase! The second phase’s main change was that regardless of the number of humans, the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon would prioritize them. Two large fireballs from above and below shot straight towards Lu Qianxun’s team. Lu Qianxun’s eyes almost popped open as he shouted, “JUMP!” He grabbed onto Chang Jianyi and Ye Lingtong, and instantly jumped. He unleashed the Golden Lion Roar when he jumped, sending the large number of Ground Fire Lizards away. A violent rumble came out again. Countless rocks started falling from above. What scared them even further was that the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon that was scaling the mountain suddenly leaped forward and jumped down. The pair of wings on its back opened and slowed its fall before it charged straight for the three of them. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had witnessed the entire scene while Liu Feng, who was focused on charging, did not discover the change. Qian Lei inhaled a breath of cold air. He now knew what would have happened had they stayed at the wall. It had to be said, it was not only Lan Xuanyu’s response that had saved them but in some sense, the luck that was standing on their side as well! “Quick, summon now!” Lan Xuanyu then patted Liu Feng’s back, to which he responded by stopping and sweeping out the White Dragon Spear. Rays of spear attacks swept toward the Ground Fire Lizards in front of them. Coin of Summoning release, first soul skill, Gate of Summoning! The sturdy Gate of Summoning gradually opened. After an encompassing rise in Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power and Soul Power, his current summoning speed was much faster than before. Lan Xuanyu’s expression was solemn. At the very least, they were very sure that they had obtained first place amongst the elite junior class, despite Lu Qianxun’s team having cleared more Ground Fire Lizards. While the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had their attention elsewhere, they were around a bend and were perfectly hidden. Their current location was also where the first Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had first appeared, and thus they had sufficient time to prepare. Lan Xuanyu had also noticed the golden halo of light and faintly guessed that it was related to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s sudden change in target to the teams. Ling Yiyi had mentioned that the most important task was to survive. The qualifier was testing on survivability, and so long as they could survive longer, especially under the direct attacks of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, the number of points they could earn would be high. But Lan Xuanyu’s ambition was far higher than that; he wanted to see if there were any other opportunities to earn even more points. As Qian Lei unleashed his summon, Lan Xuanyu moved his right hand and utilized the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around the Gate of Summoning as he looked into the distance. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had moved from their current location, and Lan Xuanyu saw a pool of magma not far from where they were. That’s right, there was a magma pool. Countless Ground Fire Lizards were crawling out of it and running towards them. A low growl came from beside him. Lan Xuanyu turned and saw a strong and robust creature crawling out of the Gate of Summoning. It was roughly seven meters long and had a body of iron black scales. On its back were long, sharp thorns that extended all the way to its tail, looking relatively similar to the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. Its pair of yellow eyes brimmed with ferocity as a powerful aura emitted from its body. Ironback Dragon, a ground dragon of the Yalong species that they had summoned before. It did not have many capabilities as far as far range attacks go, but it wielded an astonishingly strong defense. It boasted a huge strength as well and was very proficient in close combat battles. Seeing that they had summoned the Ironback Dragon, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. Summoning a familiar soul beast was far better than summoning a new one in their current predicament. They were extremely clear of the Ironback Dragon’s prowess and specifics, and only needed to exploit its abilities. “Qian Lei, sit on the Ironback Dragon and charge forward. Liu Feng and I will follow behind you.” Lan Xuanyu grabbed Qian Lei and threw him on top of the Ironback Dragon. Qian Lei grabbed onto the thorn with both of his hands and sat stably in between the two largest thorns on its thoracic vertebra. The Ironback Dragon was his summoned creature, hence completely obedient to him. “Head to the magma pool!” Lan Xuanyu bellowed then followed behind the Ironback Dragon alongside Liu Feng. The seven-meter long Ironback Dragon charged forward. It did not use any tricks, as the meter to two-meter long Ground Fire Lizards’ attacks were useless against it. It was like a bulldozer charging forward. All the Ground Fire Lizards that blocked its path were flung to the side, none of which were capable of stopping the Ironback dragon. Lan Xuanyu released Blue Silver Grass from his right hand and coiled it on Liu Feng. Even without a word, Liu Feng understood what he planned to do. All the Ground Fire Lizards that had been flung to the side easily exposed their weak bellies. Under Lan Xuanyu’s amplification, the White Dragon Spear unleashed multiple spear auras that took the lives of the overturned Ground Fire Lizards. They were all points! They could not let any go. Lan Xuanyu followed by his side and would occasionally turn to look behind them. On the other hand, Lu Qianxun’s team’s luck had run out. After jumping down the mountain, they had exhausted themselves by putting their all in escaping the giant Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, as well as the many Ground Fire Lizards that surrounded them. They did what they could, unleashing all of their soul skills and exhausting their soul power. They killed as many Ground Fire Lizards as they could before the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from above descended. Then, they were completely overwhelmed by the large packs of soul beasts. “Boom—” The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon from next door brazenly dropped down. The battle here had ended. The original Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon rushed over while panting with its large mouth. The two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons looked at each other and roared at the same time. They then turned at the same time, their noses twitching as they sniffed around. After that, with thunderous footsteps, they started running towards Lan Xuanyu and his team.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 160 Opportunity! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu’s expression changed upon hearing the thunderous footsteps behind them. As the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had yet to butt heads with each other over territory, he understood that they must be programmed to target anyone else who entered. Although he was nearing the magma pool ahead, other than the mountainous walls and the magma pool, he didn’t see anything else. The footsteps behind were getting closer and closer, but there wasn’t any way to move forward and they couldn’t find any opportunities with the scorching hot magma pool. The three of them were at their wits’ end. “Xuanyu.” Liu Feng turned his head to look at Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei, who was on top of the Ironback Dragon, did the same. Right now, they needed Lan Xuanyu, the pillar, to decide their next course of action. Could it be that the person who designed this qualifier really didn’t leave them with a way out? If so, why would Ling Yiyi say that different soul beasts would reward different points? There were only two types of soul beast here! Other than the Ground Fire Lizards, there were only the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. This meant that against all odds, there really was a possibility of killing a Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon! But even a Soul Master with seven rings might not be able to defeat a Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, let alone these youths who were, at average, 12-years-old. ‘So there must be an opportunity! Where exactly is it though?’ Lan Xuanyu didn’t say a word, only continuing to look around. He strode forward and arrived next to the magma pool. Indeed, other than the magma pool, he wasn’t able to spot anything else. Rolling heat waves flowed out of the magma continuously, along with Ground Fire Lizards. The Ironback Dragon attacked the surrounding Ground Fire Lizards ferociously, protecting Lan Xuanyu’s team. Wait a minute! Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up when he realized something. How were the Ground Fire Lizards coming out of the magma? These were merely 10-year or, at most, 100-year soul beasts, yet they could tolerate the magma’s heat? How was that possible! Maybe not even a 1,000-year soul beast could survive in magma. Probably only 10,000-year soul beasts that were as exceptional as the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon would be able to do so. This could only mean that something was wrong with the magma! With that thought, Lan Xuanyu suddenly became enlightened! That’s right, this had to be the opportunity left by the person who designed the test! “Quick, let’s get into the magma pool. Just go in.” As he spoke, he immediately acted, and without even testing the water, he simply jumped into the magma pool. Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. ‘That’s magma! How is that possible?’ “Plop!” Lan Xuanyu submerged into the pool. How could he not be nervous? If he was wrong, he would be engulfed by the magma immediately. Scorching, boiling heat instantly travelled through Lan Xuanyu’s entire body, and he stiffened up, but in the next moment, he could feel it. This magma appeared to be sticky, but once he was in, it almost felt like water. The strong fire element lingered, but the real temperature was merely around 60 to 70 degrees. He released his control of the water element and tried his best to lower the temperature of the surface of his skin; he was able to get accustomed to it quickly. His head came up to the surface of the magma pool and was greeted by the sight of the astounded Qian Lei and Liu Feng as they stared in his direction. On the other side, the two gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were rounding the corner and charging in their direction. “Get in quickly, what are you guys waiting for?” Lan Xuanyu placed his feet on the magma and floated to the surface, waving to them vigorously. Seeing his head appear again, Qian Lei and Liu Feng then realized where the true problem laid and hurriedly jumped into the magma pool. The Ironback Dragon, however, was clearly fearful of the magma and refused to get in. Qian Lei acted quickly; he directly ordered it to turn around and charge towards the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons as he and Liu Feng leaped into the pool. Lan Xuanyu released two silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around their bodies and created a layer of ice fog around them right before they entered the magma pool. After submerging into the magma pool, both of them immediately felt the scorching heat, but it was only for a split second before Lan Xuanyu pulled them to his side. After entering the second Soul Ring and gaining the ability to enhance them directly with his Blue Silver Grass, Lan Xuanyu could already enhance both of them at the same time very easily now. “Get ready, hold your breaths.” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. Having been together for such a long time, Liu Feng and Qian Lei immediately understood what he meant. They opened their mouths and took a deep breath, then with Lan Xuanyu pulling them, the three people submerged into the magma pool together. They were surrounded by scalding heat and didn’t even dare to open their eyes. Even in the magma pool, they could clearly hear the thudding footsteps outside. It was definitely impossible for the Ironback Dragon to stop the two ferocious Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Qian Lei would be losing interaction with his summoned creature soon. The violent footsteps kept going on till they reached the magma pool; by then, the boys’ nervous hearts were already in their throats. With their bodies in the magma pool, they were just like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. If those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons could find them, it meant certain death. They couldn’t hold their breaths forever ah! As Soul Masters, they were slightly stronger than average people, and combined with their current cultivation, they could only last for around five minutes at most. A second longer was still a second! This was what went through Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s heads. Only Lan Xuanyu had a different feeling. Since the temperature of this magma pool was so special, this meant that the person who designed this test didn’t design it for nothing. There must be something about it. The footsteps of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had stopped for almost half a minute now, yet there still weren’t any attacks in the magma pool. This could mean that those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had no intention of attacking the magma pool. The trio inwardly let out sighs of relief. Even if they were killed later upon reemerging at the surface, at least they had managed to last for another five minutes. In such an intense test, being able to last even a second longer should increase their points too, so five minutes was already a very good result. Just then, all of a sudden, the ground began shaking again and a deafening roar echoed throughout the entire place. The strong vibration even caused the magma in the magma pool to fluctuate violently. Lan Xuanyu quickly grabbed both of them and swam even deeper into the magma pool. When they were unable to hold their breaths any longer, the trio secretly stuck their heads out and took deep breaths in the warm air. In the next moment, they immediately saw the cause of the tremors. Having lost their targets, the huge Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons began harshly colliding with one another and attacking each other instead. The two were almost the same size and had similar attacks. In just a moment, blazing flames were shot, and a more intense close combat took place. They kept charging at each other, using their claws, tails, and sharp teeth to leave numerous scars on one another. The Ground Fire Lizards around them had disappeared, having clearly long run away; the entire coast had become a sea of fire. On the contrary, only this side of the magma pool was calm. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were so impressed with Lan Xuanyu that they wanted to throw themselves at his feet. What kind of brain did he have to think of jumping into the magma pool to hide? When they looked at Lan Xuanyu, they noticed the gleam in his big eyes. That’s right, he had seen an opportunity. Just as he expected, all of Ling Yiyi’s words held meaning behind them. The opportunity was here! “Fatty, get your second Soul Skill ready and wait for my signal,” Lan Xuanyu whispered to Qian Lei. “What are you planning to do?” Qian Lei asked suspiciously. A strange smile appeared at the corner of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth. “To take advantage!” Seeing his sly smile, Qian Lei gave him a thumbs up. “Xuanyu, I’ve got to hand it to you, you’re my big brother next time. All our Spiritual Powers are over 400, but your psychological quality is simply amazing.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 2

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 161 Counter killing! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Score the winning points! Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Where did this quality of his come from? Naturally, it was refined daily by Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, but especially so from Yin Tianfan, who took pleasure in tormenting him in their daily lessons! “Hold your breaths. We are going down.” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and pulled the two down. The trio immediately held their breaths and immersed themselves inside the lava. They had discovered the opportunity through many difficulties, and now they could not take any chances. If the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were to find out that they were still alive, everything would be doomed to fail. The three only came up at intervals to catch their breath and observe their surroundings as their bodies gradually adapted to the temperature within the lava. Although it was definitely uncomfortable and consumed their soul power, there wasn’t much effect on them as a whole. They could easily immerse themselves inside for half an hour. The trio was able to sense the situation turning for the worse and realized that the battle between the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons on the land had reached its climax. The two dragons attacked each other frantically, and the wounds on their bodies increased as large chunks of scales dropped off. Many of the wounds were even flesh deep. Their wounds were severe, as their attacking power clearly surpassed their defensive capabilities and they were extremely ferocious when engaging in attacks. After 10 minutes, both dragons were covered in cuts and bruises, and the fierce auras they were emitting were declining drastically. The boys needed several seconds to build up their attacks and prep themselves up to go all out against the two dragons. Occasionally, bone splitting sounds could be heard from the two dragons, and they noted that the two had sustained life-threatening injuries. “Qian Lei, get ready.” Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Lei’s back. “Use your second Soul Skill to target their eyes. But wait until their next attack finishes first.” Qian Lei immediately understood Lan Xuanyu’s intention. “Boss, you’re really too devious! Nevertheless, I really like this deviousness of yours. What should I do?” He glanced at Lan Xuanyu with a smirk on his face, understanding full well why Lan Xuanyu had requested that he use his second Soul Skill. When the snipe and clam quarrel, the fisherman benefits! They would never have had a chance against a healthy Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons had practically lost their targets and were engaged in a brutal battle with each other. The situation had turned completely. The two being severely injured was the best outcome for the team. When thinking about the possibility of killing the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, both Liu Feng and Qian Lei felt their hearts beat more rapidly. How many points would that entail? Qian Lei’s second Soul Ring lit up in preparation for the Soul Skill. In the distance, the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons collide ferociously once again. The neighbouring Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon broke the first Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s claw with a bite, while the latter, in turn, retaliated by using its head to smash into the enemy’s neck and rupturing its cervical vertebra. This caused the neighbouring Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s head to slant to one side. “Quick, attack the one that came later!” Lan Xuanyu shouted. Qian Lei’s second Soul Ring instantly lit up as a Gate of Summoning appeared above his head. Without Lan Xuanyu’s support, a jade green figure flashed past them. It was the Emerald Demon Bird! Qian Lei’s second Soul Skill, Replicate, enabled him to imprint a soul beast that he had summoned from his first Soul Skill onto his second Soul Skill and use it as an instant summon. In truth, after gaining this second Soul Skill, Qian Lei had become much more dependable. Even without Lan Xuanyu’s assistance, he was now able to rely on this Soul Skill as a combat ability, hence immediately strengthening his combat ability. After all, he had an endless number of choices from his first Soul Skill. He could simply choose the one he felt was the strongest and summon it. The replicated summoned beast brought forth by his second Soul Ring realm, however, could only fight for 30 seconds, half the time of the soul beasts that were summoned with his first Soul Ring. The Emerald Demon Bird was the soul beast the three had decided on after considering all options, thus it was the strongest soul beast at present that Qian Lei could summon. The Emerald Demon Bird had cultivated for a thousand years. Despite being a 1,000-year Emerald Demon Bird, it had the power to threaten 10,000-year soul beasts. It was unmatched in speed and ferocity, and although small, it held an immensely terrifying attack ability. It was a natural soul beast killer. Seeing as replicated summons could only fight for 30 seconds, which greatly reduced the usefulness of slow soul beasts, the final decision was to replicate the Emerald Demon Bird. Lan Xuanyu had previously asked Qian Lei if it would work with Dong Qianqiu, and reality struck hard. For reasons unknown, it was impossible to replicate Dong Qianqiu. After the replicate ability was unleashed, the only thing that came out was a shark, which was incapable of fighting on land. It struggled for 30 seconds before disappearing. Hence, they never tried another humanoid-type summon. The Emerald Demon Bird immediately sensed the existence of the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. It was indeed too ferocious, so much so that Qian Lei did not have complete control over it. However, he was still able to point out the direction of its attack. The Emerald Demon Bird shot forward like a jade green light and immediately headed straight for the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with a twisted neck. With a flash and a pop, it drilled its way into the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s eye. How ruthless was that? The Emerald Demon Bird was known to feast on the brain matter of soul beasts! The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon with the twisted neck immediately wailed in anguish, and its gigantic body trembled incessantly while falling to the ground. The other Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon watched on in a daze; its current circumstance was not much better. It evidently had some intelligence, as, without hesitation, it opened its large mouth and unleashed a fireball towards the fallen dragon’s head. The jadeish green light flashed again as the Emerald Demon Bird bore its way out of the other’s eye. Still splattered with some leftover brain matter, it shot out and avoided the fireball, appearing next to the second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s head in the next instant. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon immediately closed its eyes and emitted a blazing heat from its body! It was using its own defensive capabilities to fight against the new enemy. However, the Emerald Demon Bird was hailed as a terrifying killer in the soul beast world because of its savage nature. Not only did it not dodge, but it also increased its speed, transformed into a jadeish light, and smashed right onto the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s eyelid ferociously. The jade green light recoiled, along with some flames on its body. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon had immense defense capabilities, but it still unleashed a wail. Although its eyelid was able to defend against the Emerald Demon Bird, a large gaping wound had formed. More importantly, the eye within had suffered from the collision and ruptured. The Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon unleashed a frantic roar and blew a fireball out. The Emerald Demon Bird flapped its wings and extinguished the flames on its body, revealing jade green feathers once more. It transformed into light and flew through the cracks of flames. With a flash and another pop sound, it bore its way into the ruptured eyelid. The second Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s large body fell soon after, still struggling incessantly. The three boys remained immersed in the lava but felt their scalps go numb while watching the entire scene. Their previous summon of the Emerald Demon Bird had also yielded astonishingly good results, but this finally revealed the true terror of the Emerald Demon Bird. A ferocious bird that unleashed its full potential on the battlefield, it was truly fearless! Lan Xuanyu even suspected that if they had summoned the Emerald Demon Bird from the get go, they would have fought against the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon to a stalemate. Even if they couldn’t kill the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, they would at least be able to deal severe injuries to it. Changes had occurred within Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng’s gazes as they looked at Qian Lei. Who in their age group could possibly defend against the Emerald Demon Bird? From the looks of it, with the Replicate ability to summon powerful soul beasts, Qian Lei was indeed the number one of the elite junior class in terms of fighting capabilities! His unreliable Soul Skill had become stronger and stronger. “What are you both looking at me for?” Qian Lei said calmly. “Without Xuanyu’s enhancement, I wouldn’t have been able to summon it. This can be considered half a martial soul fusion technique.” He did not think that his slow summon was capable of summoning the ferocious Emerald Demon Bird by himself. He had tried it alone before, and the difference of summoning soul beasts with and without Lan Xuanyu’s help was completely different, the quality disparity too great.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 162 Summon in advance? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Did we just kill two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons?” Liu Feng looked at both of them, dumbfounded. Trembling, Qian Lei blurted, “That’s right, we actually killed two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. We took quite a big risk this time!” Just then, heat suddenly came over and the entire magma pool became hotter. “Not good! Let’s go!” Lan Xuanyu swiftly used the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and wrapped it around Liu Feng’s waist. Liu Feng understood immediately, and with Lan Xuanyu’s right hand pushing him, he charged out of the magma pool. Pulling along the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass behind him, he simultaneously brought two people out of the magma pool as well. Lan Xuanyu turned his body slightly and caught up with Liu Feng, who was sinking, and pushed him once again. His Soul Skill already released, Liu Feng struck his White Dragon Spear downwards. He relied on the opposing momentum produced by the magma to charge towards the shore with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. “Swish!” A beam of light flashed. The Emerald Demon Bird returned to the Gate of Summoning above Qian Lei’s head and disappeared without a trace. The Emerald Demon Bird had seemed quite satisfied, and before it left, it took a longing glance at Lan Xuanyu’s team; they trembled under its ferocious gaze. Since this ferocious bird was already replicated, it probably would not appear again. The Soul Skill Replicate wasn’t really replicating a soul beast but producing a sort of summoning connection. He could summon it twice at the same time but the duration would be reduced. The probability of summoning the same Emerald Demon Bird next time would be very small. The three people had just clambered on the shore when they felt an intense heat from behind them; the temperature of the magma pool was clearly different from before. In front of them were two gigantic Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Lan Xuanyu quickly pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng, and dashed towards them immediately. However, those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons’ bodies began to weaken, and just like that, they vanished in thin air. A door of red light then appeared before them. A door? The three of them froze, but nothing came out of the door. Instead, a huge hand made of coagulated light beams stretched out and waved at them. What did this mean? Could it be that the qualifier wasn’t over yet? They had figured that since all the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons were dead, the qualifier should have ended! But what was this then? However, they didn’t have to hesitate for long. The magma pool behind began gushing all of a sudden, and large amounts of magma began pouring toward the shore. Lan Xuanyu acted swiftly. “Get in!” Liu Feng and Qian Lei listened to him, and the three of them quickly went into the door of light. The second they entered, the magma behind surged over and the door of light disappeared without a sound. The scene before them changed all of a sudden. When they reappeared, Lan Xuanyu’s team had arrived in another world. It was still a valley, but it was different from the barren valley from before. In this valley, there was lush vegetation all around. The tall canopy blocked the sunlight, and the entire place was filled with breaths of life. The three of them were quite tired after escaping that fiery world; they slumped to the floor, panting heavily. Everything just now was simply too thrilling. Judgment, quick thinking, luck, and strength—none of these could be lacking. It was no simple task to last till the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons destroyed each other. Even if they were to do it again, they weren’t confident that they could reach this stage. “What’s going on? Why haven’t they sent us out yet? Don’t tell me that the qualifier isn’t over yet! I don’t believe that there are others as outstanding as us still around,” Qian Lei said in annoyance. No matter what, he felt that the intensity of that qualifier wasn’t something that kids of their age and cultivation could handle. “Let’s take things as they come,” Lan Xuanyu said. “There must be a reason why they sent us back.” Just then, footsteps came from the forest. The three of them became nervous. Liu Feng moved in a flash and stood in front of his companions. Lan Xuanyu waved his right hand and wrapped the two golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s bodies respectively. Qian Lei tossed out his Coin of Summoning; he had already recovered, so he activated his first Soul Skill, Gate of Summoning, for the second time. The three people’s adaptability could be described as rapid. It was simply like the saying ‘Once bitten, twice shy’. A tall, slender figure slowly emerged from the woods, a smile on her face. Wasn’t she Ling Yiyi? The one who sent them into the qualifier? Seeing that it was her, the three of them heaved sighs of relief and Qian Lei quickly stopped his Gate of Summoning. “All of you did a fantastic job and achieved pretty good results. You guys were sent here because I have something to tell you,” Ling Yiyi smiled. “Sister Ling, hasn’t our qualifier ended yet?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “The qualifier is over in a certain sense,” Ling Yiyi said. “Right now, let’s talk about the most important thing first. Qian Lei.” She turned to look at the boy. “Ah?” Qian Lei, who was hiding behind, stuck his head out. “What is it, Sister Ling?” Ling Yiyi smiled. “I’ll tell you some good news. If you’re keen, you’ve gotten an early admission into Shrek Academy.” “What? Early admission?” Qian Lei was stunned, and he clearly didn’t comprehend what early admission meant. “Your Martial Soul is recognized by the academy, so you can choose to be enrolled early. This means that as long as you’re keen, you’ll be a new student of the Shrek Academy now, one of the thirty students.” Qian Lei was shocked. Happiness came too abruptly, and he simply could not believe that everything was real. He stared at Ling Yiyi, speechless. “Sister Ling, you’re not playing with me, are you?” “Do you believe me or not?” Ling Yiyi continued to smile. “Also, you’ll need to tell me your decision immediately.” Qian Lei swallowed. What else was there to be hesitant about? “I’m keen, of course I’m keen! Thank you, thank you!” As he was too excited, his speech was already a little incoherent. Shrek, it was the Shrek Academy ah! What sort of place was the Shrek Academy? It was the sanctuary of every Soul Master’s dream. Qian Lei had never dreamt that his unreliable Martial Soul would actually attract the attention of the Shrek Academy and allow him to become a student of Shrek Academy’s outer court. This was simply a sudden rise in life! As long as he could successfully graduate from Shrek Academy, he would simply have direct access to heaven no matter what he did in the future. Although he was only 12-years-old, he understood the meaning of this, and at his age especially, everyone loved to show off. If his family knew that he was a member of the Shrek Academy, this would definitely be a big event that brought honor to his ancestors! Also, he would be the first person to enroll in Shrek Academy! He got excited just by the thought of it. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were surprised, and couldn’t help but envy him. They really couldn’t help it! He had gone past all the assessments and officially become a new student of Shrek Academy. It seemed like Qian Lei’s Coin of Summoning Martial Soul was highly looked upon. And how could it not? Just how powerful was the Emerald Demon Bird’s final attack? It had killed two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons consecutively and turned the impossible into possible. Seeing how Qian Lei made his decision so excitedly, Ling Yiyi nodded at him. “Alright, follow me later for your registration, then.” “Sure, sure, thank you, Sister Ling.” At this moment, Qian Lei’s mouth was really sweet! Ling Yiyi’s gaze turned to Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, and a tinge of regret appeared in her eyes. “All of you will be sent back, and I have to say I’m sorry because the subsequent tests designed by the academy need to be conducted in groups of three, so you guys may not be able to participate in the later assessments.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 163 This is a test as well! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Both Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were startled. Although they envied Qian Lei, they were equally as happy for him. From constantly being last place in the elite junior class to becoming the first to enroll in the Shrek Academy, who wouldn’t be proud? However, they did not expect that Qian Lei’s early admission would cause them to face such a situation. With suspicion running in his mind, Liu Feng asked, “Why can’t just the two of us continue to participate in the later tests? Are you saying we’re eliminated, just like that?” Lan Xuanyu was frowning as well. “Sister Ling, the two of us can attempt to participate in the tests as per normal, it doesn’t matter if we are up against three opponents. Is that fine?” The two of them were not the only ones taken by surprise, even Qian Lei was shocked to hear Ling Yiyi’s words. The emotion in his eyes immediately changed as he looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. The excitement inside him abruptly diminished. His departure would actually cause Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng to be eliminated, and prevent them from continuing the tests? Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng with a difficult look in her eyes. “I am sorry, but these are the rules. In fact, for someone from your team of three to be chosen is considered a great success already. Think about it, how many people in the entire federation have applied for the test? To occupy one out of the thirty slots is considered a great feat for your Tian Luo Academy. But in any case, it is with sincere apologies that I inform you that the two of you will not be able to participate in the following tests.” While saying that, Ling Yiyi waved her hand and summoned a bright light that enveloped Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. With a flash, the two of them disappeared, still astonished. Qian Lei watched, dumbstruck, as it happened before turning his head to look at Ling Yiyi. Everything happened so quickly that he couldn’t even react. After the flash of light, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng immediately returned back to the valley of lava. The lava pool had regained its tranquility and their surroundings had turned empty, but at the same time, their hearts were filled with grimness. The qualifiers had been extremely thrilling. They had put in all their effort, risked the dangers, and transformed their peril to safety. They had even killed the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. But who would have thought that they would meet with such an ending? Qian Lei alone had ascended while the other two were eliminated tragically. Liu Feng clenched his jaw. “This isn’t fair. How could the Shrek Academy be so unfair?” Lan Xuanyu grabbed onto his shoulders and sighed. “Maybe it’s just luck.” “Why did it turn out this way?” Liu Feng turned to him with tears suddenly pouring down his face. “I thought—I thought we had a chance. I…” Lan Xuanyu patted him gently. “That’s right! Who would have thought that we would end up like this?” Why shouldn’t they complain? Wasn’t the whole ordeal strange? How was it possible? They had put in so much effort, training bitterly for the past three and a half years. Lan Xuanyu himself had spent every day in the abyss of suffering. He had even obtained good results in the qualifiers, only to suddenly be eliminated without good explanation or reason. How could they not feel angry? “Xuanyu, I’m unresigned! Are we truly helpless on this matter?” Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. “We can’t change something that has already happened.” “We really don’t have a chance at all?” Liu Feng was completey unresigned to fate! However, right at that moment, he suddenly saw Lan Xuanyu raising his head, laughing. That’s right, he was laughing! Liu Feng stared at Lan Xuanyu. “What’re you laughing for?” Lan Xuanyu sighed. “Actually, Qian Lei might be even worse off than us. We should be giving him our blessings right now.” “Ah?” Liu Feng stared at Lan Xuanyu and touched his forehead. “Have you gone mad from anger? Why are you suddenly saying things like this?” “It’s nothing. I just didn’t expect that Shrek Academy would test us in such a way!” “Test?” Liu Feng was bewildered. “What are you rambling about?” Lan Xuanyu sat cross legged on the ground. “Shrek Academy has a 30 thousand years long history and has become the number one academy in the entire world. It did not rely on its strength, but the system it had established through the years. Shrek Academy has always been neutral and never involved itself in battle, only grooming outstanding Soul Masters. Let me ask you this, could the number one academy in the entire world, which has so much experience, ever be unfair? What I’m trying to say is, everything that we are experiencing right now might not be the truth.” Liu Feng stared at him, dumbstruck. “But Sister Ling already said that Qian Lei has been admitted!” Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders. “I believed her in that moment. I felt unresigned as well because it was truly unfair to the two of us. But don’t you find it all very strange? How could Shrek Academy treat us like that? I am extremely confident about our performance in the qualifiers. We put in an immense amount of effort, so much so that I believe we did the best. And rather than being sent out, we were sent back here instead. Why didn’t they allow us to go? That is the real question. Then I suddenly considered that Sister Ling might be testing Qian Lei. She is testing his character.” Liu Feng finally started to understand things from his explanation. “What you mean to say is, Sister Ling wants to see if Qian Lei will abandon us in order to be admitted to Shrek ahead of time?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “That’s right! It must be like that. And they might have sent us here to see if we would hate Qian Lei because of this! Since he was the reason for our elimination, it would be impossible for us not to be furious with him. I think that Shrek wants to see our reactions.” Everything clicked into place for Liu Feng, and he looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. He suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyu by the neck and shook him incessantly. “Are you even human? How did you see through such a thing? How could you not be confused at such a time?” Lan Xuanyu gave a helpless look without resisting. “If you have a teacher that immediately attacks you from behind the very first time you engage in a simulated space battle, you will no longer find it weird to be so calm. I have seen all sorts of things already!” That’s right. When Yin Tianfan allowed Lan Xuanyu to pilot the simulated space warship for the first time, he immediately shot his space warship from behind. This almost made Lan Xuanyu mad. Yin Tianfan then told him that there was no absolute trust between comrades. Regardless of anything, one had to take care of their own safety. This was a reminder for him. That was also the start of a long trend where Yin Tianfan passed down cunning theories and all sorts of strange battle tactics to Lan Xuanyu. It was not that Lan Xuanyu had a big heart, but that he had such a teacher. He would have long been played to death if he did not mentally prepare himself for such things… Liu Feng released his hold and anxiously asked, “Do you think Qian Lei can deal with it? If he chooses to give up on us, will Shrek retract its offer for early admittance…” Lan Xuanyu shrugged and laughed bitterly. “I don’t know about that. I have to say, Shrek is really harmful. We are, after all, only 12 or 13! They are cheating us already. I believe even adults wouldn’t be able to deal with such news. Liu Feng had a helpless look on his face. “It seems that you’re right, we can only pray for Qian Lei now.” Lan Xuanyu was about to say something when a light flashed a short distance away. A figure stumbled and appeared before them. The two immediately looked over with caution, but it was no one but Qian Lei, whom they had just separated with. Qian Lei had a dispirited look. Upon raising his head and seeing the two of them, he dropped to the ground and cried. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other before rushing over. Liu Feng could not hold back and immediately spoke up. “Qian Lei, did you do something bad to let us down and get your retribution?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 164 Qian Lei’s choice Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Upon hearing the words, Qian Lei raised his angered face that had tear stains on it and suddenly leaped forward. He grabbed Liu Feng by the lapels and roared, “Have you no conscience? Do you know what I gave up for the two of you? I gave up the early admission opportunity into Shrek Academy! I gave it up, you know? And you say that I did something that let the two of you down. Do you have no conscience or feel any pain?” Qian Lei used plenty of strength to shake Liu Feng, but both Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu were stunned in that instant. They had known each other for three and a half years already. Qian Lei was a fatty, a greedy fatty, the number one fatty in the entire class. He was usually as timid as a rat but had a heart that leaned toward gold and money. Aside from his high spiritual power, there were no other good points about him. If not for Lan Xuanyu, he and Liu Feng might have been eliminated a long time ago. Neither Lan Xuanyu or Liu Feng would have ever expected that Qian Lei would be able to make such a decision with regards to the large enticement set by Shrek Academy in the short time frame. Since Qian Lei did not have any personal combat ability, he was pulled away by Liu Feng. “Knock it off, knock it off. Speak clearly first.” Liu Feng looked at him in surprise. “What exactly happened?” Qian Lei’s tears continued to fall. “If I were to be admitted early, the two of you would be eliminated! How could I endure such a thing? How could I do that? I would never be here without you guys! And this big bro is an intelligent person! Although my spiritual power is over 400, how could I not know that without Xuanyu, my summons are useless! If I were to enter Shrek Academy alone, I’m sure I’d be kicked out in less than a month. I’m nothing without you guys! I gave it up so that I could continue participating in the following tests with you guys. I gave up the early admittance. I—I—I was so reluctant! I was so torn apart, I’d rather not have had the early admittance!” After listening to his incoherent explanation, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng understood the situation. Although Qian Lei’s ramblings included how he was unreliable without Lan Xuanyu, still, the enticement was from Shrek Academy! How difficult had it been for him to make such a decision? Liu Feng hugged Qian Lei and said earnestly, “Good brother!” Lan Xuanyu laughed and clasped both their shoulders with his hands. At this time, his eyes held an unprecedented level of determination. “We will definitely get into Shrek Academy. The three of us, together!” “End of the qualifier,” an electronic voice came out. WIth a flash of light, the trio disappeared from the desolated valley. When they appeared again, they were at the training grounds entrance at the beginning where they first met Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi was standing there and waiting for them. Upon seeing the trio, she smiled and nodded her head. Qian Lei still had a disappointed look on his face. He lowered his head, obviously still at a loss with his own pain. Lan Xuanyu scanned their surroundings, and when he did not see anyone else, he said, “Sister Ling, where are the others?” “They all left upon reaching the end of the qualifiers. The three of you are the last.” Liu Feng could not resist asking, “If Qian Lei chose to accept the early admittance, would Xuanyu and I really be eliminated?” Ling Yiyi smiled but did not reply directly. “Different routes lead to different outcomes. You will understand all of this in the future.” Qian Lei raised his head and spoke up. “If I had chosen to accept the early admittance and abandon the two of them, would I really have been admitted?” Ling Yiyi shook her head. “I do not know the answer to that. Only the teachers have the final say in this. But what I can tell you is that your ability is truly unique and there are teachers in the academy that have taken a liking for you.” Seeing that her lips were sealed, the three gave up trying to pry answers out of her mouth. “Sister Ling, our results…” Lan Xuanyu inquired. “There will be an integrated publishing of the qualifier results in all of Tian Luo planet soon. As for the specifics, you can only wait and see.” Lan Xuanyu was a loss, she truly had her lips sealed! But forget it… The three ended their journey in the Soul World and regained their consciousness inside the simulated cabins. Upon coming out of the jelly-like nutrient fluid inside the cabin, an intense fatigue spread throughout Lan Xuanyu’s body. Although the usage of soul power was not huge, his mind was immensely exhausted. His senses had been stretched taut throughout the whole qualifiers in search of all possible opportunities. Finally, they managed to surmount all difficulties, and he should be able to earn relatively good scores with his two buddies. The instant he relaxed, he felt all the fatigue attack him. The three climbed out of their cabins, only to realise that the others had not left and were waiting outside. That included Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and the other teachers. The teachers only relaxed when seeing their cabins open, expectations in their eyes. The reason for that was because the three had stayed in Soul World far longer than everyone else. Lu Qianxun’s own team had appeared as far as ten minutes ago. It was unexpected for their team to actually have lasted for so long. Lu Qianxun looked at Lan Xuanyu with a strange gaze; no one was more curious than him as to why Lan Xuanyu’s team was able to preserve for so long. What exactly happened inside? He had not forgotten about the other Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon that took the initiative to attack them. It was impossible for it to have let Lan Xuanyu and his team go! They should not have survived for so long under that circumstance. Ji Hongbin took a few quick steps forward and arrived before Lan Xuanyu with an interrogative look in his eyes. Lan Xuanyu, having failed to pry anything out of Ling Yiyi, did not dare speak further. After all, it was a qualifier that affected all of Tian Luo. No one knew how many talents had participated and how the scoring would turn out. Even Lan Xuanyu himself did not have the certainty. “Teacher, we should be able to pass, but they did not inform us of the results. They only said that everything will be publicized together,” Lan Xuanyu informed Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin nodded his head and calmed down. From his experience, with its extreme intensity, the qualifiers would not take too long. For Lan Xuanyu’s team to last for so long, Ji Hongbin reckoned that the team should be able to enter the next round. Yin Tianfan sized Lan Xuanyu up. “I heard from the others that you made a few judgement calls and performed well. You did not let me down. Alright, go back to rest first; the results should be out tomorrow.” “Yes,” the 21 elite junior class students replied in unison and walked out. Lan Xuanyu realized that the majority of their faces were rather ugly. For instance, Jin Xiang’s group, which was eliminated by the meteor showers, or the few teams that were instantly eliminated by the fireballs. None of them were able to unleash their own strengths before being wiped out. They knew for sure that their results would not turn out well. On the contrary, Lu Qianxun, Chang Jianyi, and Ye Lingtong were much calmer. Due to Lan Xuanyu’s helpful reminder, they were able to unleash their own abilities to last for a longer time and even managed to kill plenty of Ground Fire Lizards. Lu Qianxun took the initiative to walk over and extended his hand out to Lan Xuanyu. “Thanks.” Lan Xuanyu raised his hand and clasped Lu Qianxun’s hand with his. “It’s nothing. We’re all classmates, and it should be done. A pity that the judgement call was rather late. Otherwise, everyone’s results might be better.” “After we were out, how did you guys continue for so long? At that time, I thought that your team was out as well.” He had personally seen Lan Xuanyu’s team disappear inside the rain of fire during the second meteor shower and had no idea how they handled the situation. Lan Xuanyu did not hide anything as he recounted his thoughts and ideas, the discovery of the strange magma pool, and how they hid inside.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 165 Lu Qianxun’s act of goodwill Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation However, he only spoke until this point and did not recount how they even managed to kill the two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. After all, Lu Qianxun’s team might have passed the round as well and may end up as opponents in the near future. After hearing his thoughts and judgment, Lu Qianxun’s team was shocked. Their gazes on Lan Xuanyu changed as they thought about his problem-solving mind; it was possible to hide beneath the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon and even hide inside the lava. He, who was usually inconspicuous, sleepy and often yawning in classes, would actually be so calm and collected in real battles. Lu Qianxun had always flaunted himself as the calmest in his age group, but he could tell from the qualifiers that Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, even more stable than him. More importantly, his ability to make calm and collected decisions far surpassed his. He was actually able to lead his team to become the last team standing without displaying any strong abilities. This was definitely an exceptional performance. He relied not on strength but intellect. “If we are able to continue participating in the later rounds, let us be allies. We can team up. How about it?” Lu Qianxun asked earnestly. Lan Xuanyu was startled as he did not expect the always arrogant Lu Qianxun to say such words. This caused his impression of the boy to change. Not only was the guy in front of him the strongest in class, but he was also the class monitor; it was only natural that he would be arrogant. Lu Qianxun added an additional sentence, “You’ll take the lead! Lead our group.” Lan Xuanyu’s heart shook, and he only replied after pondering for a moment. “Alright. If there comes a time where we’ll have to work together, I have no issues with that.” Lu Qianxun and Ye Lingtong were extremely powerful offensive type Soul Masters, while Chang Jianyi was a relatively strong control type. If both parties were to form an alliance, there would be mutual benefits. Ye Lingtong stood to the side and glanced at them coldly, not saying a thing. However, her emotions within were running amok. She recalled a moment three years ago where Lan Xuanyu had sought to speak with her alone, only for her to be pulled away by Lu Qianxun. They had never completed that exchange. After that, Lan Xuanyu never went to find her again. Everyone remained as classmates, and as the curriculum was too fast, everyone was constantly exhausted. They hardly had the time to interact. No one would have thought that under Lan Xuanyu’s lead, they would not only not be eliminated but also end up performing outstandingly. With him involved, it was as though Liu Feng and Qian Lei had been reborn. They had long noticed the anomaly where Lan Xuanyu’s support allowed them to gain additional boosts. Ye Lingtong now also had a guess as to why Lan Xuanyu had sought her that time long ago, most probably to check if he was able to provide her with buffs as well. But things that were missed could not be taken back. After all, she was part of Lu Qianxun’s team. There were only three teams and no possibility of swapping teams, so she had no other choice but to be optimistic about him. That was how she continued to stay in the team. Up until the intense contest, while everyone was up against real difficulty, she was able to witness Lan Xuanyu’s cool-headedness and farsight. This caused her to think about how Lan Xuanyu had lured away the Three-Eyed Witch Ape in the Elite Junior Class test to save her. A sense of guilt appeared in her heart. “Alright, stop being dejected.” Upon returning back to the dorms, Liu Feng gave Qian Lei a light slap. “Our results definitely won’t be bad. Who could possibly replicate what we achieved? Our rankings for the initial qualifiers should be quite high, and we must get a definite advantage from the test. Furthermore, we have Xuanyu!” The qualifiers had truly made Liu Feng’s admiration towards Lan Xuanyu jump to a whole new level. Qian Lei raised his head with a slight frown and bitter look. “You guys have to keep my secret! We cannot divulge this to anyone; otherwise, I wonder how many people will scold me for being a fool.” Lan Xuanyu giggled and clasped his hand down on his shoulder. “Being a fool is kind of cute. Our Qian Lei is a wise and avaricious noble. How great is that! Hahaha!” Qian Lei rolled his eyes and cupped his hands at his chest area. “My heart is in so much pain, so much pain!” The three played around for a bit and finally relaxed. They immediately felt the fatigue once more and sat cross-legged to meditate. Lan Xuanyu sat on his own bed and gradually felt the flow of Soul Power within his body. After gaining his second soul ring, he felt that the greatest change lay in the power of his bloodlines and not his soul power. After undergoing another bout of mixing, the changes in the power emitted by the gold and silver bloodlines were apparent. They were strengthened, expanded, and further integrated. Although they were still completely different, there was no sense of collision. Under his conscious activation, the bloodline aura in his body was able to supply all the power that he needed. Furthermore, after experiencing the battle in the qualifiers, he discovered that his combat ability sustainability had improved substantially. He had constantly been able to provide buffs for Liu Feng and Qian Lei the whole time. The fusion of his soul power and bloodlines power was constantly exported out, but he could sense that the consumption was not huge. After the fusion of the bloodlines power, his soul power seemingly turned viscous. In turn, the release of his soul skills was not only supported by pure soul power but also with the power of his bloodlines. This made him feel that his true strength should not be bottlenecked at rank 20, but at an even higher level. Furthermore, he had Twin Martial Soul of Blue Silver Grass and, in truth, four soul skills. But the qualifiers had opened up a brand new world to him. Shrek Academy’s initial qualifier was already at such an intense level. He knew for a fact that the later tests would not be any easier, but rather, even more difficult. Seems like he would have to be extremely careful. Furthermore, the qualifiers not only tested the individual’s strength, but their analytical and judgment abilities, intellect, and courage too. It was an extremely comprehensive test. Without sufficient courage, who would dare to jump into the lava to avoid danger? By comparison, Shrek Academy was truly powerful! He gradually immersed himself in meditation along with these thoughts. Slowly, all of these thoughts quietly disappeared without a sound. Lan Xuanyu’s innermost center became extremely empty. Amidst the silence, he felt as though he could hear a giant dragon’s roar, as though he had once again returned into outer space. The gigantic gold dragon swept before him and suddenly pounced onto the pirate warships. In his ears, he heard the deafening thumps of the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon’s footsteps. Every footstep was ear-splitting and felt as though it was stepping on his heart. Young Noble Le walked towards the gigantic warship, and with his last stomp, eight gold dragons swept down and destroyed the entire warship. A warm sensation spread throughout his entire body as Lan Xuanyu gradually immersed himself in an unprecedented state, completely forgetting about himself and his state. Early next morning when the first sunlight shone into the room, Qian Lei and Liu Feng crawled out of bed. Qian Lei rubbed his eyes and looked towards the bed beside him, only to discover, to his surprise, that Lan Xuanyu was still in meditation. He waved his hands towards Liu Feng and pointed at Lan Xuanyu. Liu Feng was equally surprised. After the test, everyone returned to rest. While the two had gone to bed right away, Lan Xuanyu started his meditation. When meal time came, Lan Xuanyu was still meditating and showed no signs of waking up. The two went ahead to eat and even brought food back for him. But even during dinner, Lan Xuanyu showed no signs of waking up and continued to immerse himself in his meditation. The two of them had not dared to disturb him, but the meditation lasted until now. It had been a day and night of meditation! This was unprecedented. However, Lan Xuanyu’s life force was evidently stable, with faint soul power undulations around his body. A faint light seemed to circulate under his skin, giving off a dignified aura. He was obviously in some cultivation state, but he was not awake. What should they do? Liu Feng pointed outside and gently leaped out of bed without making a sound. Qian Lei carefully got out of bed too, and the duo headed outside.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 166 Unity of Heaven and Man, deep meditation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation When they arrived in the corridor, both of them muttered a few words and decided to bring their teacher over to take a look in the end, in case something happened to Lan Xuanyu. In just a moment, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin arrived. At first, they only informed Mu Zhongtian, but Ji Hongbin was with him at that time, waiting for the final results of the qualifier to be out. When they heard that something might be wrong with Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin obviously got anxious too and immediately rushed over. When they entered the dormitory, Ji Hongbin immediately saw Lan Xuanyu sitting there meditating calmly. He narrowed his eyes and gestured for the others to remain silent. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and silently felt the Soul Power and Spiritual Power fluctuations around Lan Xuanyu. At that moment, Qian Lei and Liu Feng suddenly felt as if Teacher Ji had disappeared. He was standing there, but it felt as if he had become a statue and didn’t have any life left in him, completely becoming one with the surroundings. “Unity of Heaven and Man,” Mu Zhongtian muttered to himself. His eyes were filled with envy. What exactly was Teacher Ji’s level of cultivation that allowed him to simply enter the state of Unity of Heaven and Man instantaneously? After some time, Ji Hongbin opened his eyes and waved to the others as he went outside first. Mu Zhongtian was very excited. After they went outside, Mu Zhongtian hurriedly probed, “Teacher Ji, how is Xuanyu?” Ji Hongbin chuckled and said, “Good news, deep meditation. He actually entered the state of deep meditation. This chap isn’t even 12 years old yet, but it seems like the qualifier yesterday stirred him up quite a bit!” “Deep meditation?” Mu Zhongtian was shocked. He obviously knew what deep meditation was. The state that every Soul Master dreamt of, it was an exceptional case when a Soul Master’s body and mind was completely immersed in meditation and reached his or her optimum state. Deep meditation not only allowed one’s meditation state to become better, but it also accelerated the increase of Soul Power. Most importantly, with this empty state of mind and body, it would greatly enhance one’s perception and reach a previously unattainable level. It was beneficial for breakthroughs or enhancements. Mu Zhongtian wasn’t just surprised at this moment, but also slightly jealous—he had never had deep meditation before. Relatively speaking, the higher the cultivation, the greater the significance of deep meditation and the greater the enhancement. Lan Xuanyu was still young at this time and didn’t have many abilities. But even so, entering deep meditation at this age, there were countless advantages for him, so how could Ji Hongbin not be surprised? His ability to enter the Unity of Heaven and Man state in an instant was naturally achieved after experiencing deep meditation for the first time, which allowed him to display 100% of his battle power at any time. Moreover, he clearly remembered that one of the original Shrek Academy assessments required students to achieve deep meditation; they had to meditate continuously until they entered deep meditation. Otherwise, they were not allowed to pass, and exceeding the stipulated time was also considered a failure! For a Soul Master, it would be much easier to enter deep meditation after experiencing it once. Wait, wait! All of a sudden, Ji Hongbin seemed to be enlightened. His pupils constricted, and he turned around abruptly as he looked at the dormitory behind him. His expression turned strange, and he mumbled to himself, “So it’s like that. If this is really the case, there’ll be a higher chance!” Mu Zhongtian looked at him but didn’t really understand, “Teacher Ji, what are you talking about?” Ji Hongbin said, “I know why he went into deep meditation. It wasn’t only because he was stirred up by the qualifier, but also that his Spiritual Power had reached a breakthrough point. Remember the test previously? A Spiritual Power of 499 points. After reaching this breakthrough point, with the push from this qualifier, Xuanyu began to breakthrough directly.” Mu Zhongtian was speechless. Breakthrough? He knew very well what it meant to break through a Spiritual Power of 499 points. Spirit Sea realm! His Spiritual Power would enter the Spirit Sea realm. This was a big leap. Wasn’t it necessary to build up for a period of time before there was a possibility of a breakthrough? Was there no bottleneck for this kid? Breaking through the Spiritual Power level via deep meditation would definitely be a success! Was this luck or capability? Mu Zhongtian suddenly realized that he didn’t really understand this world anymore, or rather, he didn’t understand the world of geniuses. “Qian Lei, Liu Feng, neither of you have to attend classes today. Just stay in the dorm and look after Xuanyu. Do not let anyone disturb him until he wakes up. It’s his first time in deep meditation, so it shouldn’t take too long, but the results definitely won’t be small. When he wakes up, get him to tell you guys how he felt; it might be helpful when both of you enter this realm in the future.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked at each other and agreed. “Yes, Teacher Ji.” There wasn’t much to be jealous about Lan Xuanyu; on the contrary, they couldn’t wait for Lan Xuanyu to become stronger. They were now three people but one body, and would go through thick and thin together. The stronger Lan Xuanyu was, the more effective his enhancement would be towards them. In fact, they weren’t even sure what type of Soul Master Lan Xuanyu was anymore. They couldn’t say that he was a control-type, as his assisting abilities were very strong. But neither could they say that he was an assist-type, as he could control ice elements himself; he even had some direct combat abilities. The only problem was that his Soul Power was a little low. But even so, Lan Xuanyu was still the number one man in the entire Elite Junior Class—an all-rounder! Back in the office, Ji Hongbin was very satisfied as he crossed his arms, sat on the chair, and looked at the screen in front of him. The results of the qualifier would be announced to all of Heaven Luo Planet later. According to past practices, the qualifier was the most intense and had the largest number of eliminations. The qualifier played a major role in deciding whether one could make it to the next round. This was an absolutely comprehensive assessment. Among the tens of thousands of candidates in Heaven Luo Planet, only the first 100 could enter the next round! Of course, this 100 actually referred to 100 teams of 3 people each, which meant that a total of 300 people could go to the next round. How many schools were there in Heaven Luo Planet? It had been many years since anyone from Heaven Luo Academy had enrolled in Shrek Academy, which was why the Elite Junior Class was created. There were really high hopes placed on them this year. But in the earlier qualifier, several teams were instantly dropped from the competition and there was no doubt that they would be eliminated. How could Ji Hongbin not be anxious? Fortunately, there were some students after that who lasted for a longer time. Especially Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun’s teams. He would now see what their final results were. Also, judging by the qualifier this time, the students’ individual strengths were not bad; it’s just that they were not very good at adapting themselves to changes. The Shrek Academy’s qualifier was simply too comprehensive, and even luck played a part. “It’s out!” Mu Zhongtian exclaimed urgently, which caused Ji Hongbin to straighten up and his gaze to turn to the screen. The first row that appeared was the 91st to 100th ranking. Three names appeared first, followed by the school and score. Mu Zhongtian saw the familiar names at one glance, “99th place, Jin Xiang, Tang Yuege, and Li Pengbin; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 39.” “Haha, Jin Xiang’s teams got in. This is great.” Mu Zhongtian was so excited that he nearly jumped from joy. Although they merely entered the qualifier and it wasn’t much, being able to enter the qualifier was quite a feat! This was absolutely great news. Also, he remembered that Jin Xiang’s team didn’t last for a very long time and there were four other teams that lasted longer than his.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 167 Champion! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Hence, since Jin Xiang’s team was shortlisted, this meant that there were at least five teams in Heaven Luo Academy’s Elite Junior Class that were shortlisted as well. The results of the other four teams would definitely be better. Ji Hongbin heaved a sigh of relief, too. He obviously knew what this meant and couldn’t help but laugh, “Jin Xiang’s team is quite lucky, huh. They were almost eliminated. But it seems like this qualifier is really intense, huh! They didn’t last for long but were shortlisted. I’m afraid there were many students who were eliminated within seconds, huh.” Mu Zhongtian was somewhat speechless. Just how long did Jin Xiang’s team last? Barely a minute, eh? The names on the screen began moving again, and it was the 81st place to 90th place this time. There weren’t any names from Heaven Luo Academy, but this made the two people smile as it meant that the remaining teams were ranked higher. Very soon, they saw some familiar names again. The 75th place belonged to the Elite Junior Class, and it was one of those two teams that were at the bottom of the valley — the one with two people left in the team. Then, at the 67th place, they saw the other team’s names. So far, three groups had been shortlisted, and the teams of Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun had not appeared yet. “A total of seven teams, and five were shortlisted; at least, we can be accountable. The Elite Junior Class did not waste all those resources!” Mu Zhongtian could finally relax at this moment. Ji Hongbin said, “Don’t be too happy so soon. We can be happy when someone really enrolls in the Shrek Academy. This is just the qualifier, there are still many selections after this. Following this, the Shrek Academy will only select 10 out of these 100 students from Heaven Luo Planet to proceed to the Mother Planet for the final test into Shrek Academy.” “En en, but it’s still the first step. It’s really exciting! I wonder what’s the ranking of Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun’s teams, eh? I recall that there will be a material reward for the top three students of the qualifier in every planet, right?” Ji Hongbin clenched his fist subconsciously, “It is the Lucky Wheel. No one knows what the reward will be and I’ve never seen the Lucky Wheel. Maybe…” The name list was still rolling, and Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun’s teams hadn’t appeared. Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian got anxious. This meant that both Lan Xuanyu and Lu Qianxun’s teams had entered the top 30 rankings. Right now, they were hoping not to see their names! If they didn’t, then it meant that their ranking was higher. “Don’t appear, don’t appear!” Mu Zhongtian chanted. The name list for the 21st to 30th place appeared. Mu Zhongtian quickly glanced through and didn’t see any familiar names. He raised his fist in the air, “Haha, fantastic. Top 20, their teams are in the top 20! This is awesome!” Ji Hongbin stood up at this moment with both fists on the table, his eyes were glued to the screen. The top 20 of the qualifier — this was the top 20 of the entire planet; the results were quite good, but he naturally had higher expectations in his heart! He didn’t just want to see them in the top 20. The name list for the 11th to 20th place appeared. Their names had not appeared! Still had not. Mu Zhongtian couldn’t help but jump, and his head hit the ceiling, letting out a “dong” as he laughed heartily, “Top 10, they’re in the top 10! Awesome. Two teams in the top 10. There is hope for the next batch of Elite Junior Class. There is hope in getting into the Shrek Academy!” These top 100 teams from Heaven Luo Planet would battle in the following test, and the top 10 teams would take part in the test in Shrek Academy. Those in the top 10 of the qualifier would definitely have a higher chance of standing out. Ji Hongbin pursed his lips. He only wished that he would see a familiar name in the top three. It was without a doubt that Lan Xuanyu’s team, who lasted for over 10 minutes longer than Lu Qianxun’s team, would have a higher ranking. If Lu Qianxun’s team could enter the top 10, then Lan Xuanyu’s team would have quite a high possibility of getting the top three! Could it be, could it be? Finally, the final name list appeared. 9th place, Lu Qianxun, Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 531. “Ninth place, they’re the 9th place. Then, Xuanyu’s team…” Mu Zhongtian’s gaze went from the bottom to the top, so he spotted the names of Lu Qianxun’s team very quickly. A 9th place was enough to shock him. Then, his gaze continued moving upwards as he looked for another name, but he still didn’t see it. Yes, that name wasn’t there at all! Where did it go? Until his gaze landed on the row of names at the top. Heaven Luo qualifier, champion, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng; Heaven Luo Academy; Total Score: 20,341. Freeze up! Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin turned to statues in an instant as they stared at the name list speechlessly. On the screen, the words began to shrink and all 100 names were listed out. The names at the top row had a golden crown representing the champion! Although they had been looking forward to this, when it was really presented in front of them, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin were simply in disbelief. First place, champion! The champion of the qualifier belonged to Heaven Luo Academy; it belonged to the Elite Junior Class! Mu Zhongtian was tearing up at this scene. He felt that all the effort that he had put in during these three and a half years was worth it. He never thought that the first place would actually belong to them. “What… what is with this total score?” Ji Hongbin suddenly asked, dumbstruck. Mu Zhongtian went blank for a moment, then he wiped his tears and rubbed his eyes. 20,341 points! What on earth? Second place, 1,231 points. This… In other words, the first place scored about 19,000 points more than the second place. The total points of the rest of those 99 teams couldn’t even match up to Lan Xuanyu’s team. Yesterday, because Lan Xuanyu looked very tired at that time, Ji Hongbin and Mu Zhongtian did not ask too much about what had happened inside. Moreover, they found out mostly from the other students; survival was the center of the assessment. Lan Xuanyu’s team who survived the longest would naturally yield good results, but this discrepancy was simply too wide, huh? “Could there be a mistake?” Mu Zhongtian stammered. Ji Hongbin said firmly, “Impossible. Shrek Academy is so careful, how could they make a mistake like this? This was impossible. Something special must have happened which awarded them with special points. It’s just that this was a little too high…” This wasn’t just a little high; it was really way too high. Over 20,000 points — what was the meaning of this? If all the evaluation items for this qualifier were the same, not just in Heaven Luo Planet, Lan Xuanyu’s team probably scored the highest in the Federation as well, huh? Their score was simply too high. “No way, I’ve got to ask them what exactly did they do!” Mu Zhongtian couldn’t sit still, he simply jumped up and dashed out. Ji Hongbin followed closely behind him. Very soon, they arrived back at Dorm 333. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were called outside while they tried to meditate and see if they could enter deep meditation as well. “What? We’re in the first place? Champion?” Qian Lei stuck out his pointy finger and was shocked. Champion, the champion of the entire Heaven Luo Planet! Liu Feng was so excited that he trembled. “The team in the second place only scored over 1,000 points, but your team got 20,000 over points — what exactly did you guys do?” Mu Zhongtian asked urgently. Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at one another, then shook their heads at the same time, “We can’t reveal, you’ll have to ask Xuanyu. We already discussed yesterday to not tell anyone what happened in the last part. There are still subsequent tests coming up, we can’t expose ourselves too soon.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 168 Breakthrough to the Spirit Sea realm? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Mu Zhongtian looked speechlessly at them, “What? Keep it a secret?” Qian Lei giggled, “Xuanyu will decide whether to tell or not, you guys can ask him when he is awake. If he’s willing to tell, then he would. If he’s not, then this would be our secret. Hehe.” Champion, champion! His heart was flying and the gloominess he felt from rejecting the offer of early admission had already disappeared. Seeing how surprised Mu Zhongtian was, he secretly felt good inside. In his heart, he was thinking: If I told you how I was given early admission but I rejected them, how surprised are you going to be, huh? Finally, Mu Zhongtian and Ji Hongbin didn’t get anything out of them and right when they were about to leave, Yin Tianfan ran over anxiously. “Deep meditation?” Yin Tianfan was stunned, too. “Spirit Sea realm? He’s going to breakthrough the Spirit Connection realm and enter the Spirit Sea realm? Haha, he’s my disciple indeed. We’ll talk about the total score later. By the way, when will the next round begin?” “Three days later,” Mu Zhongtian had the detailed schedule and quickly answered. “The time period of meditation is unpredictable. Would he be awake in three days’ time? Also, they’ll have to go turn the Lucky Wheel and claim their reward.” Yin Tianfan looked excited like he was itching to give it a go. He and Ji Hongbin both heard about the Lucky Wheel before, but they had never really seen what that was. It was said that the Lucky Wheel was good stuff, and with the accumulated wealth of Shrek Academy over tens of thousands of years, they definitely wouldn’t be stingy! When they attended school previously, students who had spun the Lucky Wheel before would have a very high chance of getting into the inner court once they enrolled in Shrek. They had a very vivid memory of this. It’s best if one was able to get a prize from the Lucky Wheel that enhances one’s strength directly; it would be beneficial for the subsequent assessments. “There should be enough time. His cultivation is low; it wouldn’t take too long,” Ji Hongbin said. In fact, Lan Xuanyu didn’t make them wait too long. When night fell again, Lan Xuanyu’s spiritual willpower gradually returned. He just felt a constant burst of freshness all over his body. In the world he perceived, the gold and silver vortex was flowing naturally, and he seemed to be able to see everything even more clearly now. Those lines of meridians and pieces of bones seemed to be covered in faint gold and silver colors and had a net structure. There was a clear distinction between the two, but they had subtle contact with one another as well. His own whole body appeared to be made up of these two colors. He regained consciousness, released his Spiritual Power and didn’t open his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that Liu Feng and Qian Lei were both meditating in the dormitory as well. The entire dormitory was so silent that he would be aware of even a speck of dust. The extension of his thoughts allowed him to feel the corridor outside gradually; he could even see farther away like eyes. It was an indescribable feeling; his entire body felt comfort. His spirit was as vast as the sea, this was the… Spirit Sea realm! My Spiritual Power broke through? It broke through to over 500 points. Truly entering the Spirit Sea realm! Lan Xuanyu subconsciously felt somewhat exuberant. Compared to that slow-cultivating Soul Power of his, the speed of increase of his Spiritual Power could only be described as amazing. He was not 12 years old yet, but his Spiritual Power has already entered the Spirit Sea realm and would only continue to improve at high speed. And the Spiritual Power in the Spirit Sea realm would no doubt have great improvement in his overall strength, ah! He opened both eyes naturally, his vision and sense of Spiritual Power coincide; everything became so much clearer: There seemed to be two bolts of electricity that flashed in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. Electricity in the void, emitting light in a dark room! Qian Lei appeared to have felt the changes, or perhaps he felt the stimulation released by Lan Xuanyu’s Spiritual Power as he opened his eyes instantly and looked at Lan Xuanyu. “You’re awake?” Qian Lei asked with a wide smile. Lan Xuanyu nodded and felt the surging Soul Power in him; his entire being seemed to be at peak condition that even his slow-cultivating Soul Power appeared to have benefited quite a bit from the meditation this time. The moment Qian Lei spoke, Liu Feng came around, too. “We are the champion, the champion of the qualifier,” Qian Lei laughed. “Champion?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. He knew that their scores would be pretty good but to be the champion really took him by surprise. “That’s right! I heard that there will be a reward. Thankfully, you woke up. Otherwise, only two of us will be collecting the reward tomorrow. Have you heard of the Lucky Wheel? Each of us can spin it once!” Lan Xuanyu blinked, “Shrek Academy is rewarding us?” Qian Lei nodded. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “All I want to know right now is whether the enhancement I gave you guys would actually increase your luck.” Hearing him say this, Qian Lei and Liu Feng burst out laughing. Champions, they were champions! Both of them thought of what Lan Xuanyu mentioned previously that they would get into Shrek Academy together — this was definite! “I’m hungry!” “You’ve meditated for two days, you’ll definitely be hungry! We’ll accompany you to eat.” They went to look for Yin Tianfan directly for a special mess and Lan Xuanyu gobbled down his food in huge bites as he listened about his deep meditation. He obviously wasn’t stingy and shared his experience with his partners, but he didn’t experience much either; he was simply in that state and naturally entered deep meditation. Yin Tianfan brought him to test his Spiritual Power — 505 points! This was the latest data and confirmed that he had entered the Spirit Sea realm. Lan Xuanyu almost cleaned out all of Yin Tianfan’s food and was finally satisfied. The school had given them great recognition for their good results from the qualifier this time and was even more supportive of the Elite Junior Class. They had decided to change the food to precious ingredients for those five teams that got into the top 100 of the qualifier in order for them to get better results. “Out with the truth, how did you get over 20,000 points,” Yin Tianfan called Ji Hongbin over and they were staring at Lan Xuanyu with burning eyes. Lan Xuanyu obviously wouldn’t dare to hide the truth from these two people and told them everything that happened in the last part. After listening to him, Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan’s expressions were both different. Ji Hongbin’s expression darkened while Yin Tianfan looked excited. He smacked Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, “Not bad, you’re my student indeed.” Yin Tianfan laughed, “I can safely pass on my space battle experience to you with no worries, then.” Ji Hongbin scoffed, “Individual strength is the foundation for everything. So this was how your 20,000 points came about: through a shortcut. You’ll have to cultivate harder and increase your cultivation, don’t spend so much time thinking about those nonsense.” Yin Tianfan was enraged, “What do you mean nonsense? This is called being calm, wise, adaptable, and alert. What do you know? You didn’t get into the inner court because you’re too rigid and only know how to train.” “Tsk tsk, at least I didn’t get expelled like someone did. Are you hoping for Lan Xuanyu to be expelled, too?” Ji Hongbin retorted sarcastically. Lan Xuanyu wanted to hide his face — it’s happening again, these two would quarrel each time they meet. But it was the first time Liu Feng and Qian Lei witnessed this. Qian Lei couldn’t help but said, “Wait, wait. Teacher Ji, Vice President, from what you said, both of you were Shrek Academy’s students too in the past?” Hearing this question, Yin Tianfan’s office went quiet. Actually, Lan Xuanyu had already roughly guessed it but didn’t probe all this while. It wasn’t as if he couldn’t see Yin Tianfan at a loss each time Shrek Academy was brought up. “En, yes. I graduated from the outer court of Shrek Academy but didn’t achieve much and disgraced my alma mater,” Ji Hongbin said plainly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 169 Yin Tianfan’s story Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yin Tianfan was enraged, “No need to taunt me. I was expelled and didn’t even graduate — so what? At least I relied on my own capabilities and commanded a fleet later on. I was learning in the Space Command System in Shrek Academy for a few years before I was expelled due to some special circumstances.” Speaking up to this point, a tinge of agony flashed in his eyes. It has been so many years, yet Yin Tianfan’s heart still hurt each time this incident was brought up. Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows and said, “That incident wasn’t entirely your fault. Even though your battle power isn’t strong, you’re very gifted in the commanding sector. At that time, we all thought that you got into the inner court. Once you graduated from the inner court’s Space Command System, you would have the chance of becoming the commander of the Federal fleet.” Yin Tianfan waved him off, “Stop, there’s no point in talking about it now. It’s been a fact long ago. Xuanyu, since we’re at this topic, I’ll tell you why I was fired previously so you can draw lessons from it.” As he spoke, he glanced askance at Liu Feng and Qian Lei. “What are both of you standing here for? You guys want to listen to this old man’s embarrassing story, too? Old Ji! They’re in Xuanyu’s team, shouldn’t they go for training?” Yin Tianfan said in annoyance. Ji Hongbin’s gaze moved, “Both of you follow me.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei were still in shock when they were taken away by the Great Demon King. In the office, only Lan Xuanyu and Yin Tianfan were left. “Speaking of which, I am still a little unable to accept that dismissal,” Yin Tianfan sighed. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that his master had aged a bit. It was without a doubt that this would be the case if one took it to heart. This was definitely a very unpleasant memory for Yin Tianfan. “I’ve been struggling with this. Old Ji was right, I was bent on getting into the inner court that time and was also consciously quite confident. As the saying goes, ‘The horse runs swiftly in the spring wind.’ [1] When I was in the Shrek Academy, I was quite proud. At that time, I got into Shrek Academy’s Space Command System with my outstanding results and wasn’t as fat as I am right now. I was quite handsome, too. There were many girls in class who were interested in me. They were quite pretty and had great figures. If not for the academy’s regulation of not falling in love below the age of 18, hng hng!” The corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, ‘Master, are you going out of topic?’ In the end, Yin Tianfan returned to the topic, “Ay, I’m filled with tears when I think back now! I didn’t know how to cherish it when I had it and only felt the pain after losing it. When I first enrolled in Shrek, under the most advanced teaching, I made remarkable progress. At that time, even the teacher said that I was gifted in space wars and could definitely become an outstanding commander in the future. The only problem was that I loved making unexpected moves and seized victory through surprise attacks; I needed to improve on fighting head-on. But I disagree; I always felt that it was most important to obtain the biggest victory by putting in the least effort. As for what the tactics are, it depends on the battlefield. So, at that time, I was known for my sly, multi-faceted command. You should be able to see a little of this from the way I pilot the space warship.” Lan Xuanyu instinctively nodded — how could he not be able to see it? The first time he let his disciple pilot the space warship simulator, he fired at his butt and destroyed his disciple’s plane, then claimed in a glorified manner that it was to boost Lan Xuanyu’s awareness. Yin Tianfan continued, “After a few years of studying there, I have learned many surprise attacks and crafty tactics. There were some teachers in the academy who appreciated my talent in this area, and there were some who didn’t. But I did not care, I simply thought that it is enough as long as I do a good job, I must stick to whatever I think is right. At that time, I always felt that some of the teachers’ lessons were not necessary and no matter what, the results were the most important. Until that time…” At this point, a hint of pain flashed across his eyes, “It was the final exam for the sixth semester. By the end of the exam, I would be 18 years old. Generally speaking, people at this age would be entering the advanced academy. But in Shrek, we had already completed all the curriculum of the advanced academy, and the next step was to see whether or not one could enter the inner court or not. If you’re unable to get into the inner court, you can still continue studying in the outer court for four years. If you get in, I don’t know how long it will be.” “I’ve already prepared and was very confident that I would be able to stand out in the final exam, then take part in the inner court exam. That teacher who was the nicest to me said that I had talent in commanding an entire space fleet and would definitely shine in the future. Hence, I was really too arrogant at that time and didn’t listen to other people’s persuasion. My biggest problem was that I didn’t know how to reflect on my shortcomings. After that, when I learned how to, it was too late.” “That final exam was set as a major battle, and all the students in the Space Command System had to participate. Then, we were separated into groups; there were three people in each group, and each of us had a fleet under our command, forming a joint fleet. We would then battle against other groups. The final results are determined by the operation of the battle.” “I was full of confidence in myself, and those two teammates of mine were relatively weaker. This was arranged on purpose by the teacher, hoping that I would be able to better showcase my ability this way. Then, the test began and everything went quite smoothly at the start, but we soon encountered a siege. There were students from three teams that formed a coalition and encircled us. They were fearful of my strength and didn’t want me to do too well, because then, they would have a chance to get into the inner court.” “As if I cared about these? I immediately fought with them head-on and deployed one tactic after another, tricking them and bringing them to all sorts of ambush. I kept weakening their joint fleets through harassment, interference, provocation, and so on. And in the process, my teammates suffered losses continuously. As their control of fleets was way lousier compared to me and I needed them to act as decoys, those two teammates of mine didn’t object at all and cooperated with me.” “Finally, those three groups of students couldn’t withstand the countless tactics I deployed and chose to negotiate with me. They hoped that I would let them off so that their results would not look so bad. They even promised to do my bidding and cooperate with me to deal with the rest of the students.” “I was simply too proud at that time. We managed to get our enemies, who were three times stronger than our one group, to surrender. That feeling gave me a psychological problem. I felt that I could get first place by my own efforts and didn’t need them at all. Also, as those three groups joined forces against me, I was already filled with resentment towards them. Hence, I agreed to their terms. But when we were preparing for the alliance, I snuck an attack and destroyed all of the fleets of those three teams.” “What I didn’t expect was that my teammates, who had been supportive of me from the start, weren’t very happy about this. They asked me why I didn’t keep my word, and I told them that there can never be too much deception in war. We didn’t need to be merciful at all — only strength would prove everything, and we must destroy our enemies with the least amount of effort.” “Those two teammates of mine were still mad and said some nasty things. I was prideful and confident at that time. I could always remain calm in battles, and everyone said that I’m as sly as a fox. But in actual fact, I didn’t heed people’s advice; and that problem of not knowing how to reflect on my shortcomings was completely exposed. I was enraged by them, which led me to do something I regretted for life. I commanded my own fleet and destroyed theirs. As they distracted the enemies and acted as decoys before that, they had already suffered huge losses, so they obviously were no match for me. In just a moment, the world was quiet.” “After destroying their fleets, I did regret it. I regretted being so rash but I also felt that I have shown such great talent in battling — so what if I did that, huh?” Lan Xuanyu was flabbergasted when he heard this. Although he had always known that his master’s temperament was quite unique, he didn’t expect that it would be to this extent.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 170 Just a routine Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Yin Tianfan had a bitter look on his face. “The test was over, and I got first place. Undoubtedly, first place. But at the same time, never did I expect that the academy’s expulsion would come. At that time, I was extremely furious. It was a battlefield, a simulated battlefield. Although what I did was wrong, it should not have led to an expulsion.Please visit on our ReadNovelFull.com But even my favorite teacher mentioned that they could accept sly tactics as well as sudden ambushes. But the inability to forgive allies and even destroy allies due to a conflict was absolutely not allowed. Therefore, I was not fit to become a commander. If they truly allowed me to command a fleet, I might even bring the entire fleet to ruin. The me of the past would have been an unscrupulous careerist and not a hero.” “Thus I was fired, bringing my unwillingness with me. It also erased all of my honor in Shrek. Shrek Academy also informed the Federation to disallow all academy’s advanced Space Command faculty for space battles to continue learning. At that time, it felt as though I had walked into a desperate strait.” “That period was the darkest period of my life. I floated in my nightmare for a whole two years. But it was also that impactful event that moved me the most. After all the anguish and anger, I finally understood a few things. After that, I sought out my allies from that time and sincerely apologized to them. I could not return to Shrek, but I was not willing to remain unknown. Thus, I chose to join the military. I did not have any graduation certificate from any high tier or mid-tier academies. So, I could only start from being an ordinary soldier. I spent 20 years to move from an ordinary soldier to an elite, before turning into a space warship member and continued promoting. At long last, finally, I was promoted to be captain of a small fleet and held the rank of a major general. But, everything stopped there. My bad record at Shrek Academy finally caught up to me and stopped me there. I was no longer able to get promoted no matter how hard I tried. After being disheartened, I came here. I have always thirsted for a bigger stage. A pity, my mistake made me lose everything.” “I searched within and know that I have the ability, my own style of space fight tactics. But I never had the chance to bring it to the battlefield. Everyone gave me the name Elusive Fox. But how would they know that I am the Elusive Fox whose heart has died? So, Xuanyu, you have to remember. Regardless of all the craftiness and twisted tactics you learn from me, you have to be principled. Only by doing so can you go far.” At this time, Yin Tianfan’s face had a melancholic look as he recalled his past. It was a memory that could cause others to feel pain. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head slightly. “Shrek Academy had over-corrected your mistake, they should have given you a chance.” Yin Tianfan sighed. “I used to think so as well. But after that, I gradually came to a realization. Maybe there was really a problem with my character. If I had continued with that character and manner, I’m afraid I would have become so unbridled that I’d forget myself. So, I have long put down my hatred for the academy. But not graduating from Shrek Academy or entering its inner courtyard had always been my greatest regret. Xuanyu, you now wield the chance to move to Shrek. Are you willing to accomplish your teacher’s dream and join the Space Command faculty?” Yin Tianfan looked at Lan Xuanyu earnestly with faint glistening teardrops that flashed within his eyes. Unknowingly, Lan Xuanyu was also somewhat stirred by him and was about to nod his head in agreement. “Silly boy, this was all just a routine. And he was just waiting for you at the end. What SCommand faculty? Your world isn’t just about the ocean of stars but more of being an invincible hero.” A loud voice interrupted their thoughts as Ji Hongbin walked in with a furious look on his face as he stared at Yin Tianfan. “You chap, you lured me away just to lure Xuanyu on your path and agree to join the space battle command faculty. You darned fatty, do you truly have no face? What was all the talk about fair competition?” Under Lan Xuanyu’s flabbergasted eyes, Yin Tianfan rubbed his own nose as he replied in embarrassment. “What I said was the truth, too!” Ji Hongbin laughed. “Truth? How did you come out from the army? Should I let Xuanyu know? The academy was right at the start to expel you because of your unscrupulous character. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but not a man’s character, no matter how much better you are now.” “Life is already so difficult, Ah Ji; there are some things that need not be disclosed. Alright, Xuanyu, go back first to rest. You still have to continue in the competition. This is an official selection in our Heaven Luo planet. No one knows what the test is about, so you have to be prepared and work hard to get good results.” While saying that, Yin Tianfan was already nudging Lan Xuanyu by the shoulders and pushing him out of the room. Lan Xuanyu was not dumb and immediately realized that Teacher Yin’s words might had been slightly overstated. The reason for his emotions was mainly to sway him to join the Space Command faculty. If not for the experience he had in space that had shook him greatly, he would have agreed without hesitation. But now, his heart had changed somewhat. He was unsure himself as to what direction he should develop. A person’s focus and energy was limited, and he himself knew that extremely well. If he chose the major in Space Command, or in other words Interstellar Command, he would definitely be lax on his individual cultivation, especially on mecha and battle armors. It was truly a dilemma! But he had always been good at boosting his self-esteem and quickly adjusted his state of mind. It was still too early for him to talk about such things and should only consider them after obtaining a spot to enter Shrek Academy. Upon returning back to the dorm, Mu Zhongtian came over and informed him that it was time to draw a prize. The drawing of the prize would occur in Soul World as well. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were brought back into the simulation cabin with excitement brewing in their hearts. Mu Zhongtian then led them to the training ground. Ling Yiyi was already waiting there with a smile on her face. Upon seeing her, Qian Lei immediately became slightly dispirited. Initially, it was her who had given him great hope, but he had no choice but to give up on it! Her beautiful smile was no longer as pretty in his eyes. “Congratulations to the three of you to have obtained first place in the qualifiers with extremely good results. Furthermore, according to what I know in the entire federation, your consolidated score should be at first place as well. This is an extremely terrific achievement, oh. Usually, it is the students from the Mother Planet that ranks amongst the best in the tests. The three of you have gained an extremely great honor for the Heaven Luo Planet.” Ling Yiyi smiled and stated. Mu Zhongtian’s heart trembled upon hearing the news. “First in the entire Federation?” Ling Yiyi nodded her head. She had scrutinized and carefully examined the exam tape of Lan Xuanyu and his team. It was truly a feat to obtain first place in the qualifiers, while the second place was only at about one thousand points. They had over achieved with over twenty thousand points. The result was closely related to the valiant strength portrayed by the Emerald Demon Bird, but at the same time, the opportunity created by Lan Xuanyu was also equally important. In fact, what Lan Xuanyu and the others were unaware of was getting first in the entire Federation for the qualifiers was enough to help them be admitted early. But some higher ups from above had indicated that they were keen on watching their following performance and therefore, this was quietly suppressed. They had to continue participating. “Sister Ling, are there any additional rewards for getting first in the entire Federation? For example, getting an extra spin on the wheel?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her with his beautiful and big eyes with a look of anticipation. He was extremely good looking; adding his gentle and excited look, even Ling Yiyi was caught in a daze as she looked at him. But she quickly regained herself as she thought inwardly, This brat is rather powerful. She had personally witnessed Lan Xuanyu’s performance. His coolheadedness, courage, meticulous calculations, and his ability to act without hesitation at crucial moments were worthy of praise. That Lan Xuanyu was completely different from the boy acting cute in front of her. What did that mean? It meant that the boy was two-faced! How old is he only? How was he taught? Or is he born this way? “No. To be fair, we treat everyone equally.” Ling Yiyi’s complexion darkened as she intentionally gave him a look. Lan Xuanyu. “Treat everyone equally? But us being able to draw a prize for being first place is by itself unfair to the others. Why not just give us an extra draw?” Ling Yiyi fumed. “Then you can choose not to draw, will that be fair for you?” Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head. “That’s not right as well. If other planets obtained first, they would definitely take the draw. If we reject this, it won’t be fair to us. Since we can only do it once, then so be it.” Seeing that he could not get an extra draw, he no longer nagged at it. Ling Yiyi: “Alright, prepare to draw your prize.” While saying that, her right hand pressed down on thin air, revealing a door made out of pink light. She then gestured for the three to enter.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 3

Wow.... Their effort is worth praising Ride on bro

Lan-Xianyu will soon be referred as monster

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 171 Drawing the reward from the lucky wheel Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The trio walked through the portal, and there was a sort of unusual feeling on the other side. There were also pink halos projecting from all directions. Over their heads was the boundless space, and beneath their feet was a world of colors. It was an enormous, fast-spinning wheel. As the wheel rotated way too quickly, they couldn’t clearly see what was beneath their feet. “You guys may now run around the wheel once and choose your own spot. When the wheel stops spinning, your reward will appear. Once you stop, you may not move again,” Ling Yiyi’s voice resounded. The lucky wheel actually worked this way, huh? Lan Xuanyu asked, “Then can all three of us stand on the same spot?” “No, only one person is allowed at a spot,” Ling Yiyi answered. “What kinds of rewards are there in this lucky wheel, then?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “Are they related to the colors?” “I don’t know. After you guys enter, do not stop walking. If you stop, it means that you have chosen your spot. It’s called a lucky wheel, so obviously it depends on your luck. Go on, then.” As Ling Yiyi waved, a halo swirled all three of them up and dropped them on the colorful wheel. “Don’t stop,” Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly. Although it seemed like it didn’t matter where they stopped, it was better to observe first before choosing. Liu Feng and Qian Lei naturally listened to him. The three of them started moving the second they landed on the lucky wheel and strode forward. The wheel beneath their feet was strange and colorful, and they couldn’t see what exactly was spinning. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and released his Spirit Sea realm Spiritual Power slightly, sensing the changes around him. The Spiritual Power of a higher realm allowed his perception to be stronger. At this time, he focused and his perception of his surroundings became stronger. Lan Xuanyu still couldn’t clearly see what was below, but he could roughly sense that there were different auras. Some auras were enticingly sweet and fresh, and some were fierce and ominous. There were also some that gave one a sort of indescribable sense of resistance; some didn’t have any auras at all. How exactly should we go about choosing? The auras kept rotating nonstop, which meant that even if he could tell what the aura corresponded to, he couldn’t really choose the exact one. They really didn’t give them any leeway, huh! With this thought, Lan Xuanyu sighed helplessly and said, “Qian Lei, choose a spot first.” “Alright!” Qian Lei’s excitement came from picking the prize. Since they couldn’t tell what the prize was, then it didn’t matter anymore; he directly stopped where he was at. A light flashed and a purple halo appeared beneath his feet. After that, a pleasant female voice resounded, “Increased cultivation of all Soul Rings by 500 years.” Qian Lei was shocked, and Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were stunned too. An increase by 500 years? This reward was pretty good! Lan Xuanyu had been paying attention to Qian Lei when he stopped in his tracks. He realized that what appeared beneath Qian Lei’s feet first was that fresh aura he sensed just now, and this aura was still four steps away right before Qian Lei stopped. The fresh aura increased the number of years of a Soul Ring. This promotion was pretty good for Qian Lei! Not only would it benefit his Soul Power, but it would also strengthen his Soul Skill. His summoning speed would be faster, and he could possibly summon stronger soul beasts. In addition, those soul beasts he summoned might be able to stay for a longer duration. This was definitely a good thing for the upcoming qualifier. But most importantly, it was still Lan Xuanyu’s judgment of the lucky wheel. “Liu Feng, stop,” Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng. “Alright,” Liu Feng agreed and stopped in his tracks. The second he stopped, Lan Xuanyu focused strongly and felt the changes in the wheel. The wheel suddenly went faster, and the aura that was seven steps away from Liu Feng traveled to his feet—it was an ominous aura. “Made by the Spirit Pagoda, a piece of 2,000-year right arm Soul Bone, along with one Soul Skill.” Soul Bone? Hearing these two words, their eyes widened. There couldn’t be any prize that was better than this. What’s a Soul Bone? For a Soul Master, it was even more important than Soul Rings but extremely hard to get. In ancient times, Soul Bones would only emerge in soul beasts. When a soul beast was killed under certain special circumstances, there would be a very small chance that a Soul Bone would appear. There are six main types of Soul Bones; namely, the head, torso, left arm, right arm, left leg and right leg. These are the six main types of Soul Bones. What’s the use of a Soul Bone? The Soul Bone would empower whichever area it was contained in, and it also came with a Soul Skill. Usually, a Soul Master could have one Soul Skill for every increase in ten levels; God Skill was for those with nine rings and above. In other words, the number of Soul Skills were limited; one Soul Ring to one Soul Skill. Soul Bones were different. They were extras and didn’t have to go through cultivation to be obtained. One more Soul Bone not only meant that the particular body part would be enhanced, but it also meant that one would have another skill. This was very important to a Soul Master. In ancient times, Soul Bones were extremely rare. Also, Soul Rings would disappear when a Soul Master died, but Soul Bones could be passed on, making them even more precious. It was only in the recent few thousand years that the Spirit Pagoda, one of the most important organizations in the Federation, began to develop man-made Soul Bones, allowing the Soul Bones to become more popular. However, man-made Soul Bones cost a lot of money in the development process, so an astronomical amount of money was needed to buy man-made Soul Bones. Generally speaking, the average Soul Master wouldn’t be able to afford it. The Federation often gave out man-made Soul Bones as a reward for Soul Masters who had made significant contributions. This lucky wheel actually contained a Soul Bone among the prizes—this was simply unexpected! Although the ability attached to this right arm Soul Bone was unknown, along with the soul beast it corresponded to, it was definitely a good thing. Even if they sold it, they would get a lot of money. Liu Feng was so excited that he wanted to jump, but he couldn’t continue moving after he stopped in his tracks. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and calmed himself down before continuing to feel the auras beneath his feet. Qian Lei’s reward was four steps away while Liu Feng’s reward was seven steps away when they stopped. Then what aura would land under his feet when he stopped? With this thought, he continued walking for a bit, and while sensing the aura beneath his feet, he stopped. The moment he stopped, Lan Xuanyu felt like his body was absorbed into the ground. Right after that, an aura went to him directly and flew over very quickly. This was an aura that was at least ten steps away. There was no pattern to this at all. The pleasant-sounding voice resounded once again, “Access to the Elementary Spirit Ascension Platform once.” After the end of the sentence was spoken, all three of them returned next to Ling Yiyi in a flash of light. Lan Xuanyu only knew that the spot he stopped at just now was the type that didn’t have an aura. Spirit Ascension Platform? What was that? Ling Yiyi brought them back and smiled. “Your reward will be delivered to your school later. Lan Xuanyu, you and Qian Lei will need to go to the Spirit Pagoda to collect your reward. However, I suggest collecting your reward after the qualifier because the Spirit Ascension Platform may take a long time. If you end it hastily, you will not get the most out of it.” After speaking, Ling Yiyi disappeared.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 172 Prize Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ‘What is the Spirit Ascension Platform?’ Lan Xuanyu did not know. But his suspicions were quickly resolved by Mu Zhongtian. Mu Zhongtian was instantly elated upon hearing about their prizes; let alone Qian Lei’s 500 years increase in all of his Soul Rings, just Liu Feng’s 2,000 year old Soul Bone alone was enough for envy to surface in his heart. There were very few Soul Bones, and with the immense number of soul masters from the various planets in the federation, the demand for Soul Bones were naturally high. Although a two thousand year Soul Bone was not extremely powerful, the benefit of man-made Soul Bones was that its years could be upgraded in the future! Following the advancement in soul guidance technology, man-made Soul Rings and Soul Bones could be upgraded in terms of their years, and the location to increase the number of years was Lan Xuanyu’s prize, the Spirit Ascension Platform. In order for the Soul Rings and Soul Bones to be upgraded inside the Spirit Ascension Platform, the prerequisite is having to kill the emulated soul beasts produced inside and absorbing the energy until the individual is killed by the soul beasts. Every opportunity to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform was extremely precious and valued at an astronomical price. Further, the number of slots released by the Spirit Ascension Platform every year was extremely limited. So although Lan Xuanyu’s prize was not comparable to Liu Feng’s, it was relatively good as well. With a good amount of luck inside the Spirit Ascension Platform, the amount of years that he could earn as a prize might even surpass Qian Lei’s prize. After hearing his explanation, the three naturally became excited, though Lan Xuanyu also felt apprehensive. The reason for his apprehension was simple: his Soul Rings were different from others’, in that he had never merged with any Spirit Soul before. They had appeared by themselves after breaking through. But why was that? Furthermore, after gaining his second Soul Ring, the two Soul Rings turned yellow. Qian Lei and Liu Feng had questioned him on this before, and his only reply was that his Soul Rings were close to 100-year Soul Rings and after gaining his second ring, they seemed to have touched onto a change and directly turned into 100-year Soul Rings. It was normal for the elite junior class members to wield 100-year Soul Rings, so Qian Lei and Liu Feng never queried further. After gaining their prizes, they left the simulated pods. Mu Zhongtian led them straight to Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin, and reported the situation. Yin Tianfan squinted his eyes. “I feel that we have to reallocate the three prizes. After gaining the Soul Bone, we shall give it to the person that is most suited for it. Do you guys have any objections to that?” Upon hearing this, Liu Feng was startled. He looked at Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei before replying without any hesitation, “I have none.” It was Yin Tianfan who was stunned upon seeing Liu Feng’s straightforward reply. It was normal to be selfish! Additionally, the academy had long taught about Soul Bones, so it was impossible for Liu Feng not to know about the immense benefits of gaining Soul Bones. But he was still willing to go ahead with the possibility of giving up the Soul Bone? How could Yin Tianfan not be surprised? “You’re really fine with it?” Ji Hongbin was equally shocked. Liu Feng laughed. “Teacher Ji, vice president, I really am fine with it! Without my buddies, how could we have gotten first place? This prize belongs to all of us. Whoever is most suited to use the Soul Bone will take it, that way we can achieve even better results!” Yin Tianfan stared at him, dumbstruck. “You, kid, are too sensible for your age.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei looked at each other and laughed. Who could possibly know what they had experienced inside the qualifiers? Compared to the two thousand year old Soul Bone, Qian Lei had given up the opportunity of early admittance into Shrek Academy. How could the prizes hold a candle to that? Although Qian Lei felt the pain, he chose to give it up. Liu Feng felt that the Soul Bone he had won was nothing compared to early admittance into Shrek Academy. There was no need to comment on Lan Xuanyu. Without him, they would have long been eliminated from the elite junior class. Both Liu Feng and Qian Lei remembered Lan Xuanyu’s determined words at the end of the qualifiers. They also understood that they would have to rely on Lan Xuanyu to get into Shrek Academy. Otherwise, it was impossible just by relying on their own strength! Upon thinking on such grounds, giving up a piece of Soul Bone was nothing. Furthermore, they wanted to see who was suitable for the Soul Bone. “All of you are good kids!” Ji Hongbin exclaimed with gratification. Yin Tianfan’s breathing was somewhat heavy. He exchanged looks with Ji Hongbin before saying, “Us old men should be bucking up as well. I’ll inform the president. We have gained the opportunity of entering the Spirit Ascension Platform. When the Heaven Luo planet selection ends, as long as they are selected and enter the top 10, I’ll use my identity and go broke to get two more slots for them so that all three of them can enter the Spirit Ascension Platform to upgrade themselves to the next realm. Qian Lei’s increase of 500 years for his Soul Rings would make him close to 1,000-year; entering the Spirit Ascension Platform once should be enough. We must ensure that they have even more confidence in getting into Shrek. What do you think?” Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “They earned first place in the entire federation. Shrek should not be the only one giving out prizes; our Heaven Luo Academy should not be stingy either. They are already the pride of Heaven Luo. This time, we shall let those from Ling Tian see that although we Heaven Luo are behind, we can still surpass them.” A chance for all three of them to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform? Liu Feng suddenly felt as though his renouncement of the prize had reaped him even better rewards! For some reason, he and Qian Lei had a strange inkling that giving up on good things would bring about better luck. Giving up on something was actually so wonderful. The prizes came in the afternoon. The slot to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform was provided as a card, while the opportunity to increase Soul Rings by 500 years was another card… Only the Soul Bone appeared before Lan Xuanyu and his team. Yin Tianfan, Ji Hongbin, Mu Zhongtian, as well as the trio from Dorm 333 stood inside Yin Tianfan’s office as they surrounded the table and observed the Soul Bone. The entire Soul Bone emitted a faint silver color and resembled a human arm bone, only much smaller in size. The light from within was extremely reserved, yet held a faint sharpness to it. Upon getting close, everyone could feel a faint ache on their skins. There was a paragraph of introduction for the Soul Bone as well: ‘The Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm bone. Extracted from the bones of the Silver Moon Wolf, it was refined through a unique adjustment. It was in the realm of 2,000 years, and the supplementary soul skill that came along was the Silver Edge. Silver Edge could be used through the user’s right arm itself or embedded into an object. Once conducted through an external object, it will form a three inch silver crescent blade that will consume Soul Power.’ Yin Tianfan frowned and then laughed. “Having a good character truly benefits you! What’s yours cannot run away. Liu Feng.” “Yes.” Liu Feng immediately stepped forward. Without a doubt, the right arm Soul Bone was most naturally suited for him. Silver Edge could be embedded into a weapon and naturally merged with the Martial Soul. It could perfectly coordinate with his white dragon spear and amplify his attacking lethality. His attack potential was greatly limited by his martial soul, and his speed was unreliable, which had greatly affected his fighting capabilities. Although his situation turned for the better after gaining his second Soul Ring, the insufficient attacking power still existed, and he needed Lan Xuanyu’s support to unleash a powerful force. With the Silver Moon Wolf right arm, everything would change. Without a doubt, the Soul Bone would greatly increase his attack potential and strength. Yin Tianfan spoke up. “Fuse with it. We will protect you. Fusing with the 2,000 year Soul Bone will be slightly difficult with your current cultivation, but thankfully, it isn’t a wild Soul Bone; a man-made Soul Bone is much more amiable. There should be no problem completing it, as Old Ji will protect you.” “Thank you, vice president. Thank you, Teacher Ji.” He had modestly declined and given up on the Soul Bone, but it had returned to him. This firmly increased Liu Feng’s belief that declining modestly was a virtue and would increase his luck. He sat cross legged and caught the Soul Bone, which Yin Tianfan threw over, but from there, he had no idea what to do. He had never merged with a Soul Bone before!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 173 Soul Bone Fusion Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ji Hongbin came to him and said, “Focus, release your Martial Soul. Inject your Soul Power into the Soul Bone and follow the feelings it brings you to feel the change. There may be some pain in the fusion process, and you must bear it.” “Yes.” Liu Feng tried to fuse according to Ji Hongbin’s instructions. When he injected his own Soul Power into Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone, he immediately felt a sharp sensation in his hand. There was an excruciating pain from the right hand that was grabbing the right arm bone; it felt like it was severed. As he groaned, the pain spread throughout the entire right arm. And under the watchful eye of Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, they saw the Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone suddenly turning into a brilliant silver light before it drilled into his right arm. Liu Feng’s right arm immediately swelled. Numerous sharp silver light rays bounced on his arm and tore the sleeve on his right arm, revealing his entire arm. At this moment, his arm had already swelled to the size of an adult’s. There were many silver light rays bouncing on it and moving around, flashing light in all directions. Liu Feng’s body started trembling uncontrollably and big droplets of sweat began trickling down his forehead. It hurts, it hurts too much! He was in so much pain to the extent that he wanted to die, he didn’t even mind losing that right arm. “Focus, stay conscious. You need a tough heart to fuse a Soul Bone that skips rank. If you want to harness it, you have to overcome it first.” Ji Hongbin’s low voice echoed in Liu Feng’s ears. At the same time, a stream of hot air came over him from his head, stabilizing his trembling body. Ji Hongbin didn’t help Liu Feng fuse the Soul Bone into his body. Doing so wouldn’t get the Soul Bone to fully accept him. He needed to go through the fusion process himself while Ji Hongbin stabilized his mind and reminded him of what he should do, giving him enough encouragement and protecting his safety at the same time. With Ji Hongbin’s instructions, Liu Feng pursed his lips tightly. His body was still trembling slightly, but it was much better than before. Which student in the Elite Junior Class wasn’t an outstanding talent? Liu Feng has a tough character and Ji Hongbin knew this about him. He didn’t put in any lesser effort than others and in order to control his fast speed, he trained almost every day. Amongst the three of them, even the unreliable Qian Lei was also working hard in training his Spiritual Power. He wanted to maintain the strength of his Spiritual Power and increase the reliability of his summoning. Everyone was working hard. The silver light rays coiled up, and Liu Feng kept feeling different things. At first, it was the sharp pain like his arm was severed, then gradually, it felt like his arm was being cut off piece by piece with a blunt knife. Blood spots began appearing on his arm. It was obvious how much pain he was in. Yin Tianfan’s expression turned grave. A 2,000-year Soul Bone wasn’t easy to fuse indeed! Even man-made Soul Bones would actually be so tyrannical. But it was clear that once the fusion was successful, it would benefit Liu Feng greatly. Lan Xuanyu looked at Yin Tianfan and said, “Teacher, can I help him? My Martial Soul can assist him greatly and would be able to guide him, too.” The teachers obviously knew about how Lan Xuanyu could support Liu Feng. With Lan Xuanyu around, it was as if Liu Feng’s battle power was reborn. “Go on,” Ji Hongbin nodded. Maybe because this Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone came from the Shrek Academy, even though it was produced by the Spirit Pagoda, it seemed relatively high quality which was why Liu Feng’s fusion would be so challenging. Lan Xuanyu nodded, waved his right hand, and a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Liu Feng’s right arm. Both golden and silver colors intertwined instantly. When Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled up, he also felt that sensation like his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was about to be chopped off. He quickly activated the power from the vital energy and blood in his body. The energy and blood in his body began surging and the golden pattern on the Blue Silver Grass became much brighter as a layer of faint golden halo spread. The silver light was suppressed by the golden halo and immediately weakened slightly. The White Dragon Spear that Liu Feng released earlier on and was horizontally placed on his legs suddenly gave out a pleasant-sounding buzz. That sounded like a joyous dragon song as it was free from inhibitions. The White Dragon Spear turned into a white light and charged towards Liu Feng’s right arm, then gathered with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. The White Dragon Spear was no longer like a long spear but a little white dragon circling around Liu Feng’s right arm. Its eyes opened wide, releasing a dazzling luster as it kept going around and leaning on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Liu Feng’s body had clearly stabilized a lot more, even his tensed forehead relaxed quite a bit. His body exuded a faint white halo, working together with the White Dragon Spear. The silver light on his right arm turned much gentler than before. Ji Hongbin was secretly taken aback. Lan Xuanyu not only enhanced him, but he also suppressed the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. Lan Xuanyu was merely at his second ring cultivation, ah! He could actually rely on his Martial Soul to suppress a 2,000-year Soul Bone — this was quite amazing. Just what sort of mutation was this child’s Martial Soul? After he returned, his Soul Ring improved to 100-year. Without entering the Spirit Ascension Platform, even with a year of cultivation, one’s Soul Ring wouldn’t improve. Could it be brought about by the Martial Soul’s mutation? With Lan Xuanyu’s help, Liu Feng’s process of fusion became much easier. After half an hour, that swollen arm returned to normal, but there were silver patterns of the crescent moon on the surface of his arm. Liu Feng let out a long sigh and slowly opened his eyes. His clothes were already soaked in sweat, but the second he opened his eyes, there was a silver light that flashed in his eyes. His aura had clearly become sharper. “Your Soul Power increased, almost 30 now.” Ji Hongbin nodded in satisfaction. The improvement in Soul Power due to the fusion of such a strong Soul Bone was very apparent. Liu Feng’s cultivation directly rose to rank 29; it wasn’t far from rank 30. As for this, Lan Xuanyu was quite envious of him. The most distressing thing for him was his barely satisfactory increase of Soul Power. “Thank you, Teacher Ji,” Liu Feng turned to Lan Xuanyu and smiled then thanked Ji Hongbin. “Go wash up then quickly get used to the effects of your Soul Bone. You guys will begin the qualifier in two days, and you must familiarize yourself with the Soul Bone before that so that you can use it as your trump card in the qualifier.” “Yes.” Liu Feng fused a Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. Qian Lei was also brought to Heaven Luo City’s Spirit Pagoda division by Mu Zhongtian to enhance his Soul Ring. Lan Xuanyu continued meditating on his own. His Spiritual Power had suddenly broken through to the Spirit Sea realm and needed to stabilize, too. This was the best time to improve his Spiritual Power. As for Soul Power, he was still rank 20 and didn’t know when he would be able to reach rank 30. Two days flew by quickly. When the five teams of the Elite Junior Class that got through the qualifier gathered again, it was time to enter the simulation pod and begin the next round of qualifiers. The way the other teams looked at Lan Xuanyu’s team was a little different. Simply because their results from the qualifier were simply too scary. Yes, it was terrifying. 20,000 over points, ah! Everyone had experienced it before and they saw how scary the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon was. After that, Lu Qianxun also analyzed how these 20,000 points came about. It wasn’t through killing the Ground Fire Lizards, so unless they killed the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, why would there be such a great disparity in scores?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 174 Start of the next round Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But how did they kill it? By relying on Lan Xuanyu’s Martial Soul Fusion technique? Impossible! That Martial Soul Fusion technique was strong but with his cultivation, he couldn’t possibly hurt the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon. But no matter what, Lan Xuanyu is number one in Heaven Luo Planet or even the entire Federation for this qualifier. This score had already brought great honor to Heaven Luo Academy. It was said that the president had instructed to prepare for the next Elite Junior Class already. Lu Qianxun’s team that got ninth place was not bad either, but how could it be compared to the honor of the first place? Hence, during the lining up today, Lu Qianxun automatically brought Ye Lingtong and Chang Jianyi and stood behind Lan Xuanyu’s team. Five teams participated in the qualifiers, but they must compete to be in the top ten out of a hundred teams. It was apparent that there were still people who would be eliminated so everyone was quite nervous. Jin Xiang, who stood at the back, looked at Lan Xuanyu standing at the front. He suddenly felt a hint of regret; he regretted provoking Lan Xuanyu intentionally when he just arrived, which caused them to have very little contact these few years. He wasn’t dumb either. After he analyzed what happened that day, everyone knew that Lan Xuanyu wasn’t just strong, but he also had keen insight and good command. Was he, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng very strong? Not really! However, under his leadership, they managed to get first place. Even the other teams benefitted from his tip. Otherwise, the possibility of five teams entering the top 100 was very small. Hence, Lu Qianxun took the initiative to express goodwill and expressed that he was willing to let Lan Xuanyi take the lead in the next round of qualifiers. The other teams naturally had the same plan. Only Jin Xiang was a little embarrassed to stick to him. “The qualifiers will start soon. I don’t need to say more, all you guys have to do is to display your strengths as much as possible. If you could still work together in this round of qualifiers, let Lan Xuanyu be in overall command,” Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Jin Xiang suddenly found Teacher Ji quite adorable! He also relaxed slightly. Overall command is great! “It’s almost time. Enter the simulation pod,” Mu Zhongtian said sternly. Fifteen simulation pods that were already prepared beforehand opened up and everyone entered one. Connect, Soul World! Back in the familiar simulated world, a pleasant-sounding voice resounded in the skies one again. “Welcome to the Shrek Academy Heaven Luo Planet qualifiers. The rules of the qualifiers are as stated. Firstly, work in teams. After entering, each team will be transferred to a random corner of the Soul Beast Forest. The venue of the qualifiers is the simulated Star Dou Forest that was once in the Mother Planet. What all of you need to do is to go deep into the Star Dou Forest and try your best to hunt high-level soul beasts. The final score is calculated by the accumulated points of hunting soul beasts. Each team will be scored separately. Whoever completes the last kill would get the points. Secondly, killing is allowed between teams. Killing the members of another team would gain half the accumulated points of the victims, and the final score of the team that was killed would be the remaining half. Thirdly, the test will last for seven days in Soul World, and the scores of various teams will be calculated. Get ready to enter. Countdown!” “Ten, nine, eight…” Lan Xuanyu listened to the rules of the qualifier very intently. With the previous experience, all of the rules weren’t aimless; they all had a meaning behind them. Seemed like there was no chance of fighting together with everyone this time because each team would have to fight their own battles and kill one another to gain points. They were also transported to different places, and it would be hard to join hands. “Three, two, one! Begin.” Light beams fell from the sky and covered each of their bodies. In the next instant, their surroundings became blurry and as the sky spun, everyone felt like they had lost themselves. Fresh crisp air blew against their faces, and the blurry surroundings became clear. Lan Xuanyu squatted instinctively and was on his guard. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were next to him; Qian Lei appeared confused, while Liu Feng was also observing his surroundings with sharp eyes. At this moment, they were in a huge forest. Lan Xuanyu had never seen a forest like that, and they were surrounded by towering trees. The huge canopy even blocked their view of how tall these trees were. There were thick vines everywhere and all sorts of vegetation. There was no path at all, and it felt as if they were surrounded by plants. Lan Xuanyu stood up and pulled Qian Lei to be between him and Liu Feng. Qian Lei whispered, “Which direction should we go?” Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, “Don’t be anxious, let’s analyze the situation first.” “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu looked around and pulled both of them to a large tree that required several people in order to hug it. He and Liu Feng were at the sides as they protected Qian Lei in the middle. “From the previous tips, the qualifier was still a test of comprehensive qualities. But the duration has lengthened and would take an entire seven days. This means that we must first be able to live here for seven days. This is a simulation of Mother Planet’s original Star Dou Forest. At the same time, that announcement mentioned going deep into the Star Dou Forest. It seems like the deeper you go, the higher the score because the announcement is never meaningless. So to sum it all up, we have to go deep, hunt soul beasts, kill other teams and persist till the end in this Star Dou Forest. These four aspects are the most important because if we’re killed by the other teams, then the effort that we had put in before that would be halved. Also, the announcement didn’t mention scores being reduced if we were killed by soul beasts. This means that being killed by soul beasts was better than being killed by other teams. Or rather, even if we have to commit suicide, we cannot let others kill us.” Qian Lei and Liu Feng nodded simultaneously. It was necessary to analyze the situation first. By doing so, they could get the general idea of this qualifier. Relatively speaking, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were more relaxed this time because they knew that Lan Xuanyu would be even more useful in a comprehensive assessment like this. His ability to analyze judgment skills and ability to enhance — both of them would be maximized; unlike the arena where it wasn’t very advantageous for him because only battle power was needed in the arena, the use of wits would be reduced. “What should we do now, then?” Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu said, “We must first get to know this place. According to Teacher Ji’s class, the Star Dou Forest of ancient times was the largest soul beast forest in the Mother Planet and is home to all sorts of soul beasts. But overall, there were several regions — the Peripheral Region, Hybrid Region, Core Region, and the very center was the Territory of Great Beasts. With our strength, it’s quite impossible to be tossed into the Core Region the moment we enter so we are most like in the Peripheral Region or Hybrid Region at most. Let’s try exploring the area first, and have a sense of the situation in this forest and the strength of these soul beasts. Then, we can go deeper. Once we meet a hazard we cannot contend against, it would be the end of the qualifiers for us — there is no second chance. So, at least for the next few days, we must be particularly careful.” “Let’s do that, then. I shall go look around?” Liu Feng asked Lan Xuanyu. He was an agility-type Soul Master, so he was naturally an expert in scouting around. Lan Xuanyu nodded, “Scout within a radius of 300 meters first while we wait here for you. Qian Lei, prepare the Coin of Summoning. If Liu Feng encounters a soul beast, we must be prepared to fight.” Now that Liu Feng possessed the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, his battle power improved greatly, and they felt more at ease letting him go out there to explore.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 175 Go deeper Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Feng released his White Dragon Spear and moved in a flash. His toes stepped on a vine in front and he leaped out. Lan Xuanyu let Qian Lei lean against a big tree as he released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to create ice awls all around them, protecting both of them. At the same time, they were subtly feeling the changes in their surroundings. Qian Lei closed his eyes and was feeling it out, too. He had a very keen sense of danger. “I currently don’t sense any dangerous aura,” he whispered to Lan Xuanyu. “Alright.” They were the two people with the highest Spiritual Power in the Elite Junior Class so naturally, they both had the best perception. Not long had passed when Liu Feng returned and informed them that there weren’t any soul beasts around the area. “Xuanyu, we don’t have a map and have no idea where we are. How do we know how to go deeper into the Star Dou Forest or how to go outwards?” Liu Feng asked, feeling uncertain. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “Don’t be anxious, we can do so by looking at the soul beasts’ power. The more outer the region, the weaker the soul beasts. With our current strength, if we were in the Peripheral Region and our luck isn’t exceptionally bad, we would bump into 10-year or 100-year soul beasts at worst — we would still be able to deal with them. We have to be very careful if we’re confronted with a 1,000-year soul beast. Then, if we meet stronger soul beasts, it means that we’re going deeper into the forest and if it’s the other way round, it means that we’re moving farther away from the core.” Qian Lei gave him a thumbs up, “You’re good. Anyway, we’ll just listen to you, we’ll go wherever you ask us to go.” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “Summon a soul beast, and use it to find a path. Let’s start walking in a direction.” Qian Lei said in surprise, “Summon one right now?” He needed at least 15 to 20 minutes in order to summon again after the first summoning — this was also the greatest drawback of his Martial Soul. An idle period! Lan Xuanyu said, “You have a second Soul Skill to replicate and can use it as contingency. Since we have to survive here for seven days, then we will definitely have a safe zone like this for our Soul Power to recover and recharge. With the replicated soul beast as a reserve, it should be enough. Summoning one first is to avoid danger; your summoned soul beast can bear the attacks first, and we would be able to face the attacks calmly.” “Alright, you don’t have to explain, I’ll do whatever you say anyway. It’s awesome to not use my brain.” Qian Lei laughed and tossed his Coin of Summoning out at the sametime. Two yellow Soul Rings rose from his feet. Looking closely, one would realize that these two yellow Soul Rings were much darker than before. After reaching the 500-year realm, the Soul Ring was clearly enhanced. Golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass entwined on the Gate of Summoning to enhance the summoning. “Xuanyu, why aren’t you using your silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to assist me with the summoning anymore? Dong Qianqiu’s power should have quite a huge effect, ah!” When Qian Lei brought up Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu froze. He suddenly recalled everything that happened between him and Dong Qianqiu and shook his head, “I offended her so she wouldn’t appear if we summoned her now. Furthermore, she should be participating in Shrek Academy’s qualifiers as well.” The Shrek Academy qualifier was conducted at the same time across the Federation, and although the universe was far apart, Shrek has its own algorithm to prevent the different planets from knowing the tests in advance. Therefore, at this moment, Dong Qianqiu should also be in the qualifier. As to whether or not she could get through the qualifiers, Lan Xuanyu had never worried about it before. She was Teacher Nana’s disciple and had been with Teacher Nana for a longer time than he did. A low roar resounded and a fiery-red figure came out of the Gate of Summoning. When Lan Xuanyu and the rest saw this summoned soul beast, their expression changed. It was about five-meters long, its entire body was covered in red scales, and there were spikes on its back. It had a massive head and was emitting heat from its body; there was also smoke billowing out of its mouth. Ground Fire Dragon Lizard! This was clearly an evolved version of the Ground Fire Lizard and wasn’t as strong as the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon; it was a type of Ground Dragon. Its defense ability was average but had a relatively large attack range and could also spit fireballs. After fighting with the Ground Fire Lizards and Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons in the previous round, they didn’t expect that they would summon its close relative. Qian Lei waved in a bored manner and the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard immediately took action. It charged headfirst and used the scales on its body to push the vines and open a path. Liu Feng walked right in front, Qian Lei was in the middle, while Lan Xuanyu was at the back. His golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Liu Feng’s waist and would be able to enhance him anytime, while Qian Lei was controlling the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard to continue moving forward. With the upgrade of the realm of Soul Ring, his summoning duration of this Ground Fire Dragon Lizard had increased and could last for about a minute and a half, so they obviously had to use this time to travel a little farther. They identified a single direction and walked straight. The forest appeared to be very peaceful with the fragrances of a variety of plants wafting in the air, allowing them to be completely relaxed and happy. This feeling of being wrapped in nature was really comfortable. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard moved on the ground and was very fast. The scale on its head was the hardest and also had fire properties, so vines that came into contact with it would naturally wither and be destroyed by it. The trio kept moving forward and after some time, just when the duration of the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard was up, there was a sudden change. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard kept going straight, and when it was about to knock a thick vine away, that vine actually sprung up like it was alive and directly wrapped itself around the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard’s head. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were shocked but could immediately recognize that this should be a plant-type soul beast but a type that was very rarely seen in Soul World. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard was a type of dragon, after all, and was much stronger than the Ground Fire Lizards that they dealt with before. The vine had just wrapped around it, and the body of the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard immediately turned into a fiery red metal strip; its scales turned red, and there was a sizzling sound coming from it. The vine that landed on it turned yellow, withered, and exuded a strong plant aura. That plant-type soul beast suffered and slowly drew its vines in. Fire is able to subdue wood. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard specialized in restraining this type of soul beast. Furthermore, these soul beasts in the Peripheral Region of the Star Dou Forest weren’t strong anyway. The surrounding large vines suddenly separated themselves, and the Ground Fire Dragon Lizard quickly rushed forward. The trio followed closely behind and moved swiftly. The summoning this time could last for only a minute and a half, after all. They had to make use of this short period of time to quickly move deeper into the forest when it was safer. With their Soul Master speed, they could move about a kilometer inward in a minute and a half — it was much faster than trying to move slowly by themselves. The Ground Fire Dragon Lizard returned to the Gate of Summoning suspended next to Qian Lei and disappeared, while the trio also found higher ground to take a break. Qian Lei recovered his Soul Power then summoned a new soul beast before they continued moving inward. After the improvement in his realm of Soul Ring, he took a shorter time to activate the Gate of Summoning and was slightly faster in summoning than before. This was very important for a Soul Master like him who did not have any battle power. “I really want to go to the Spirit Ascension Platform soon, ah! Quickly increase my first Soul Ring to 1,000-year and see how much improvement it would make. It would be great if I could summon without stopping until I use up all of my Soul Power,” Qian Lei said from the bottom of his heart. If he could summon soul beasts like the Ground Dragon continuously, then he would definitely be the strongest in the Elite Junior Class. Liu Feng said in exasperation, “What good would it be to just think about it? If it was so simple, what are we working so hard for?” Lan Xuanyu said, “It’s actually not impossible. It’s just that you don’t have enough cultivation now. From the past few years, it seems like there are many factors affecting your summoning. For example, your Soul Power rank, Spiritual Power rank, and the strength of the Soul Ring. In other words, if your Soul Power rank is high enough, you should be able to summon continuously. But the strength of the soul beast that you summon cannot be confirmed. Hence, if you want to summon faster, you must work on these areas. For instance, if you increase your Soul Power to the Spirit Sea realm, I suppose this would definitely reduce the time taken to summon. It is clear from your improvement in various aspects that Spiritual Power has a strong relation with summoning.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 5

Spirit Ascension here we come.... As for the 2nd qualifier exam, we are winning. Ride on bro

Lan-xianyu is a genius in observing conditions and situations

.......

(<@>_<@>)

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 176 Be harder on yourself Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. “That’s right! It sounds reasonable. I feel it myself — as my Spiritual Power becomes stronger, my summoning becomes much easier. And without your help now, my summons are stronger than before. This should be due to the overall increase in my cultivation. I gave myself a goal: to obtain 500 points of Spiritual Power and to reach the 30th rank in Soul Power. All of this must be obtained within a year!” But as soon as he talked about his goal, a defeated look appeared on his face. “But increasing my Spiritual Power isn’t just as easy as shifting my determination. I can only rely on meditation or a continuous use of it. It truly is…” Liu Feng rolled his eyes. “You’re resenting your rise in Spiritual Power for being slow, then what about me? You’re just too lazy. You just have to keep on using the Gate of Summoning. If you can’t use it in the real world, can’t you come into Soul World and practice?” Qian Lei opened his eyes wide. “Me, lazy? Do you know how unbearable it is when you have a weak spirit? The sense of extreme weakness makes you feel as though you’re dying. Ignoring the head-splitting pain, you won’t even have an ounce of strength in you, as though your body doesn’t belong to you. It is many times more unbearable than overdrafting on Soul Power. Your abilities aren’t as related to Spiritual Power as much, so you never had the experience of overdrafting your Spiritual Power. But when I summon, I consume much more Spiritual Power than Soul Power. You’re just blabbering on without knowing what’s going on!” Liu Feng snorted. “It is because it hurts that’s why it’ll be more effective. Do you admit to that? If you work harder, you might have long broken through into the Spirit Sea realm.” Qian Lei curled his lips but did not refute. In fact, he truly disliked the pain during the period of weakness. It was really not a pleasant feeling to have! And once his Spiritual Power reaches a definite point of weakness, he would no longer be able to summon soul beasts and might even be devoured by them instead. So, he would never allow himself to reach that state. But he had to admit that Liu Feng’s words were sound and reasonable. If he was able to overdraft himself at every practice, his Spiritual Power would definitely rise much higher. Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Lei’s shoulder and laughed. “If we are the only Elite Junior Class and we are together, your abilities are definitely enough. But you have to consider the future, standing on your own feet firmly in Shrek Academy. Brother, I’m afraid you have to be harder on yourself.” At this point, Lan Xuanyu’s smile actually became a bitter smile. Qian Lei asked curiously. “What’s up with you? You don’t seem very happy?” Lan Xuanyu laughed bitterly. “In any case, you have the choice; I don’t even have the chance to do so. I don’t even need to be fiercer to myself, Teacher Ji and Teacher Yin have long done that for me.” “Hahahaha!” Qian Lei and Liu Feng immediately broke out laughing upon hearing his words. They were clear of Lan Xuanyu’s state every time he returned to the dorm. There were times when he was close to crawling back, and to prop himself up to meditate was already an extremely good thing. But there were also times when he immediately fell into sleep upon returning. There were times where the two were already asleep when Lan Xuanyu returned, but due to being overfatigued, he would fall right asleep on the floor and only be discovered by them in the next morning. One could only imagine the hard work he had to suffer from. “We should all be working hard. We have to eat the hardship to rise above the others. Xuanyu is right. If we want to have our own footing in Shrek, we need to work even harder.” Liu Feng clenched his fists as the gaze in his eyes turned determined. They were still very young, and despite knowing that they had to work hard in the past, the students in the Elite Junior Class were equally working hard. This prevented them from seeing the true results of their own hard work. But getting first place in the qualifiers had greatly moved Liu Feng. After gaining his first soul bone and fusing with the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, he was extremely clear on how great his strength had risen. How did this come about? From being champions and having good results in the qualifiers. What did that mean? It meant that the stronger one was, the higher the potential one could become even stronger. As this went on, the disparity would become even larger. Just like in Heaven Luo Academy, although it was a peak academy in Heaven Luo Planet, how was it compared to Shrek Academy? How great was the disparity? The more effort they put in, the further they could see. They had the experience and knowledge that their classmates would never experience. The accumulation as time passed would form a large disparity. So, the right arm bone was Liu Feng’s greatest motivator — just like Lan Xuanyu’s experience of watching Young Noble Le destroy a warship with one foot. These were all motivators and goals for them to advance. Only by giving it all to work hard will they be able to realize in the future how much it meant. “Let us continue.” Qian Lei summoned the Gate of Summoning, and the three continued to advance. They encountered a few soul beasts en route, but they were all not too strong. After dealing with the soul beasts respectively, they continued to advance. Following their different encounters, Lan Xuanyu would redirect their orientation. They continued to move on the correct path towards the inner regions of Star Dou Forest. When night fell, the three were able to discern that they were about 20 kilometers into the forest. Qian Lei had exhausted his powers the most since he was the one constantly summoning. He sat cross-legged beneath a large tree and meditated. Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng stood by his side and guarded him while taking turns to rest. This was the benefit of staying within the simulation pod; the nutrient fluids had sufficient nutrients for them, allowing them to continue without the need to eat or drink. There was no sensation of hunger in Soul World. The test had a span of seven days, and the first day passed just like that. They did not encounter too many troubles. There was only one encounter where they met a beast horde. The three quickly climbed trees to avoid them. They did not encounter anyone else from the other teams. After all, although there were over a hundred teams participating, the immensity of Star Dou Forest was too huge for the numbers to amount to anything. The night passed without any words. On the morning of the second day, the three had recovered their energy. Qian Lei was about to perform a summon from the Gate of Summoning when Lan Xuanyu stopped him. “We’re not summoning anymore?” Qian Lei queried. Lan Xuanyu frowned. “It was too peaceful yesterday. Do you guys feel uneasy?” Qian Lei was unconvinced. “No! My perception is so sharp, but I didn’t sense any danger!” Liu Feng. “Not danger, but unease. Don’t forget how we want to obtain good results for this test. We have to penetrate through the forest as fast as possible, and kill as many soul beasts as we can to earn more points. We had been moving too carefully yesterday and shouldn’t be far from the deep parts of Star Dou Forest. This also means that our points will not be high. But what about the other teams that had ventured deep in as well? We aren’t clear on this. This means that we are most probably last in terms of points. And only 10 teams can win in the end. This means that we might be eliminated if we lag behind. I believe Xuanyu’s talking about this.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head, while Qian Lei was stunned from understanding the situation. He looked at Liu Feng strangely. “How did you get enlightened?” Liu Feng pointed to his own head. “I have learned to be good at reflecting and observing. Do you think everyone’s the same as you and are all foolish?” Qian Lei raged immediately. “Why’re you scolding me?” Liu Feng laughed. “I’m praising you. Foolish people have foolish luck.” Qian Lei: “You’re the dumb one!” “Alright, Let’s move. Liu Feng will take the lead and open up a path. We will remain in our original formation and will try to speed up today. Let’s see what kind of soul beasts we will meet today. Qian Lei, I need you to get ready to be able to summon at any time. Judging from yesterday, we can’t be too careful already. I think this test most probably tests our drive to take risks, as well as the ability to adapt during the risks. Courage, meticulousness, strength, adaptability, I reckon these are the important factors that they are observing. And of course, luck…”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 177 1,000-year Purple Zoysia Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The three continued to move with Liu Feng taking the lead. He had a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his waist. With Lan Xuanyu’s support, he became extremely fast. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was also wrapped around Qian Lei as a contingency measure. Liu Feng stood to the front while Lan Xuanyu took the rear. Through the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, they were able to pull Qian Lei forward with an extremely fast speed, but they dropped their safety level as well. Qian Lei squinted his eyes that darted about, silently grasping his surroundings. He had no need to expend any effort on his part and thus placed his perception on their surroundings. Not long after traveling forward, the trio heard a low rumble toward their left. Qian Lei immediately turned his head to the direction and whispered. “Danger.” Liu Feng immediately stopped as the three concealed their aura and squatted down beneath a bush. “Should I summon?” Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu. “Wait a minute. Liu Feng, take a look.” Lan Xuanyu turned and gestured to Liu Feng. Liu Feng nodded his head and took off with the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on his waist. Taking the opportunity while the buff had not ended, he quickly charged towards the location of the sound. After two shuffles, Liu Feng’s figure disappeared. Qian Lei had his Coin of Summoning in hand, ready to summon at a moment’s notice. Liu Feng came back shortly. “There are two soul beasts fighting as though they are competing for something. They are not weak. I believe both of them are at about 1,000-years. One of them is a Gold Silk Ape and the other is a Palm Tree Bear. They are not extremely strong soul beasts, but the two are engaged in an intense battle. Both of them are injured.” Agility-type soul masters were most adept for reconnaissance. With Liu Feng’s description, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei immediately understood the situation. Their eyes lit up. 1,000-year soul beasts were the strongest opponents the three could face under normal circumstances at the moment. And there were two of them with heaven-bestowed luck as they were attempting to kill each other. If they were able to kill the two of them, the amount of points given would definitely be beneficial to them. Lan Xuanyu immediately made the decision and spoke softly. “Let’s go take a look.” Under Liu Feng’s guide, the three made their way quietly over to the two 1,000-year soul beasts. It was not far, and very soon, they heard the roars and low rumbles produced by the soul beasts colliding. Lan Xuanyu tugged on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and alerted Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who immediately slowed down. Lan Xuanyu pointed to the Coin of Summoning. Qian Lei nodded his head and kept the coin. They were close! They were able to clearly feel the shockwaves produced by the battle ahead of them, and the rumblings and roars were even more apparent. Under Liu Feng’s guide, the three hid behind a large tree and peeked. In the distance, a large patch of shrubs were in a mess. Two large figures collided into each other and separated repeatedly as though they were fighting to their hearts’ content. The Gold Silk Ape, also called the Gold Silk Devil Ape, was extremely eye-catching with its golden fur. With sunlight beaming down at it, it made it as though the ape was emitting light. It had a stature of about two meters tall with long and lanky arms. Whenever it jumped, it looked like a golden beam of light. It was extremely fast and would occasionally vault by relying on the large tree branches to change direction. Its arms were like iron hammers. The gold fur on its body was not only beautiful but also had extremely strong defense capabilities. The Gold Silk Ape was also able to shoot out its furs like rays of light the size of a hair. It had a formidable close- and mid-range ability. But ordinarily, Gold Silk Apes treasured their own fur and would never release them so easily. It was faced against the Palm Tree Bear, which had a stature of over four meters and was completely covered in sepia-colored fur. It had light brown eyes and had a V-shaped scar on its chest. Strangely, the V-shaped scar emitted a faint revolving light. It was not fast but was extremely strong. A few strikes from the Gold Silk Ape onto its body would occasionally produce a low sound, but the attacks were only able to cause the Palm Tree Bear to retreat and were unable to inflict severe injuries. But the seemingly foolish-looking attacks from the Palm Tree Bear were unable to land onto the Gold Silk Ape at all. Overall, the Palm Tree Bear stood in place and remained unmoved while staring down at the Gold Silk Ape that was constantly moving about and attacking. As long as the Gold Silk Ape made any signs of approach, the Palm Tree Bear would wave its powerful arms to defend and counterattack. The two soul beasts had wounds all over their bodies. The Gold Silk Ape had three large claw marks on its shoulder that extended down to its entire chest with blood flowing out of it. Obviously, the Palm Tree Bear had managed to land a strike. The Palm Tree Bear had an eye closed with blood flowing out from it as well as gold hair all over its neck. Evidently, it had been blinded by the Gold Silk Ape’s hair. The two 1,000-year soul beasts had obviously gone all-out, as they collided against each other ferociously. With the shockwaves that radiated all around, the surrounding plants were either smashed or destroyed. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in excitement as though hinting on when they could take action. Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head. What kind of joke was he trying to pull; a cornered beast would still fight and a dying soul beast’s counterattack was the most terrifying. Additionally, they did not have the Emerald Demon Bird or any killing-type soul beasts on hand. Lan Xuanyu reckoned it would be difficult to participate in the battle. Qian Lei’s earthen dragon-type soul beasts were all 100-year soul beasts and were nothing in the face of two 1,000-year soul beasts fighting with their lives on the line. It was clearly not the right time to make a move. Furthermore, Lan Xuanyu found it strange that both the Gold Silk Ape and Palm Tree Bear were amiable soul beasts not fond of fighting and would never initiate a battle. But they were engaged in the intense battle; there had to be a reason for it. To not observe carefully under such a circumstance was definitely not a smart move. So he gestured to his teammates to wait and carefully observed the battle. Lan Xuanyu quickly discovered a problem. The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear stood to fight, but it never left its position at all. It did not move a single jot. It only swung its upper body and brandished its claws. The Palm Tree Bear had an innate Soul Skill of Gravity Control and was able to increase the gravity in a certain area. This was the reason that the Gold Silk Ape was still struck despite its speed. But Lan Xuanyu realized that the Palm Tree Bear hardly used its innate Soul Skill as though it was worried for something. He indicated for Liu Feng and Qian Lei to remain as he quietly detoured around for a change in angle. After roughly 10 meters out, he detoured around the side of the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear and discovered the crux of the issue. He saw a type of plant between the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s legs. The plant was small and looked extremely miniscule compared to the large Palm Tree Bear’s body. It was roughly 30 cm tall — completely dark purple with a parasol-shaped top, and the bottom connected to the ground. By its side was a snapped-off large tree. Lan Xuanyu was unsure which soul beast was the culprit. This meant that the unique plant was originally growing beneath the large tree. Lan Xuanyu had gone through a few documents regarding immortal herbs. He immediately understood why the two soul beasts were engaged in such an intense battle. The unique plant on the ground should be a Purple Zoysia, an immortal herb. By the looks of it, it should be at a maturity of 1,000 years. It was definitely a top-notch herb for Soul Masters and soul beasts. At a 1,000-year, any soul beast that consumed it would gain an increase in a 1,000 years. On the other hand, the herb provided many benefits to the human body if a human consumed it. The two 1,000-year soul beasts were obviously fighting for the Purple Zoysia. Who wouldn’t want an increase of 1,000 years in cultivation? But the herb was extremely powerful and strong in its dosage and required time to be consumed. One had to be at an absolutely safe location before consuming it. Otherwise, the individual would not have any capability to fight and could be killed by anyone. That was the reason why the two soul beasts were engaged in the battle: They wanted to either chase or kill the other party before taking the Purple Zoysia away.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 178 Collaborate This 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear was actually very smart. It definitely wasn’t as fast as that Gold Silk Ape, so it stood at the same spot and used its body to protect that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and planned to make the Gold Silk Ape retreat in the face of difficulties. But the Gold Silk Ape obviously wouldn’t give up on this rare heavenly treasure and both parties had a big fight. After understanding the situation before him, Lan Xuanyu returned to his partners quietly and whispered his thoughts to them. “1,000-year Purple Zoysia, ah! With our current cultivation, we would probably increase our Soul Power by five ranks if we ate it, huh? I’ll be rank 30. Awesome!” Qian Lei exclaimed excitedly. Liu Feng rolled his eyes, “You’re stupid. Is this reality? We’re in Soul World, what’s the point in eating that? Only energies exist in the simulated world, there won’t be real food. Where’s your brain, huh?” Qian Lei froze. This time, he didn’t even have a rebuttal. But Liu Feng was right… this thing was only useful for the soul beasts in the simulated world; it wasn’t useful to them at all. This was also the venue of the qualifier and wasn’t the real Soul World; they wouldn’t even earn a single Soul coin if they tried to sell it! “What should we do now?” Qian Lei quickly changed the topic. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and said, “It’s time for you to shine!” Qian Lei was stunned, “Me? Summoning? Now?” Lan Xuanyu smiled, “No, not summoning, it’s communicating. Give it a try.” “Communicate? I’m afraid I can’t do that, eh? It’s not a soul beast I’ve summoned. It’s probably quite hostile, how do I communicate with it? And…” Qian Lei was taken aback. There was a special ability to his Coin of Summoning Martial Soul. Qian Lei couldn’t battle and was quite weak, but it was also because of this that he possessed some abilities that ordinary Soul Masters didn’t have. This ability was to communicate with soul beasts. If he couldn’t communicate with soul beasts, how could he command those soul beasts that he summoned? Mu Zhongtian mentioned before that if Qian Lei lived in ancient times, he could become a very outstanding Soul Master just by his ability to communicate with soul beasts. Soul beasts were more or less intelligent, just that different levels of soul beast would have a different level of wisdom. The higher the cultivation, the higher the intelligence. Those 10,000-year or 100,000-year soul beasts would even be as intelligent as human beings. But there was a limit in the intelligence of low-ranking soul beasts, and they would be challenging to communicate with. But Qian Lei’s ability to communicate was directly through his own Spiritual Power; at least he could let the soul beast understand what he was thinking. The soul beasts he summoned would naturally be friendly toward him so he could control them by communicating. He had also tried communicating with soul beasts that he did not summon, but those soul beasts would usually attack him straight away and he had tried it in Soul World. Hence, hearing Lan Xuanyu asking him to communicate with these two 1,000-year soul beasts before them, Qian Lei was surprised — does he want them to attack us? What are we going to do? Lan Xuanyu said, “Just do according to what I said. It has a very high success rate.” As he spoke, he whispered something in Qian Lei’s ears, and Qian Lei looked amazed when he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. “How did you grow this brain of yours? This could work? I think there might be a chance!” Qian Lei swallowed and seemed excited. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “How far can we go with just purely our battle power? If we don’t use a special method, it wouldn’t be easy to be the top few. I will prepare with Liu Feng, and if things don’t go as planned, we will turn and run immediately. With Liu Feng’s speed, fleeing shouldn’t be a problem. Prepare your second Soul Skill as well and release the replica to cover us.” “Alright,” Qian Lei rubbed his hands, he was both excited and a little nervous. Although Liu Feng wasn’t sure what they were planning to do, he was very confident in Lan Xuanyu and with his new Soul Bone. He really wanted to test the abilities of the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone. The trio went forward and hid a distance away. Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s waist. Qian Lei led the way and was close to the edge of the battleground very soon. At this moment, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape had already launched another round of attacks, but the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear with coarse skin and thick meat still managed to push it back. It was still at a stalemate, and the Palm Tree Bear had learned to be wiser; it kept using its paw to guard its other eye and didn’t give the Gold Silk Ape another chance to attack. Qina Lei glanced at Lan Xuanyu and he nodded towards him. Qian Lei took a deep breath, his eyes looked vacant and in the middle of his pupil, a square shape subtly appeared; it looked like the square-shaped hole on a coin [1]. He released his Spiritual Power and slowly went toward the target. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape that was focused on the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear trembled all of a sudden and looked at the trio with its guard up as it let out a deep roar. Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and stood in front of Qian Lei, the gold bloodline in his body was triggered. The heated bloodline was surging, and he let out a clear and long howl. The howl was like a dragon’s roar: It was loud and grand with the gold bloodline’s energy integrated in it. It immediately brought out a special aura. Whether it was the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape or the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear, both of them trembled at the sound of this roar and the horror in their eyes intensified. Qian Lei’s lips moved subconsciously, and his Spiritual Power continued transmitting his thoughts over. The Gold Silk Ape was on its guard and retreated a distance away at first, but it seemed to have felt something and deep-sounding roars kept coming out of its mouth. It could retreat, but the Palm Tree Bear could not because there was that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia behind it. It couldn’t be certain whether they were friends or foes, so it could only watch cautiously in the direction of that roar. After some time, the Gold Silk Ape seemed to have calmed down a lot. After it went silent for a while, it let out a low roar and charged toward the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear again. This time, its speed was even faster. The gold hair around its body released a layer of wave-like gold halo, and it was stunning under the sunlight that filtered through the trees. Its speed was extremely fast, and it was ferocious. It moved in a flash and charged into the sky; its arms waved and countless strands of gold hair turned into gold needles as they exploded towards the Palm Tree Bear and covered it. The sudden all-out attack shocked the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear as well. It roared and covered its eyes with its paws, but its chest puffed outwards and the V-shaped patterned light on its chest burst forth and turned into a strong light that shone directly at the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. Just at this moment, a golden vine silently appeared behind the Gold Silk Ape and wrapped around its right leg. The vine tugged on it gently and the Gold Silk Ape changed direction, dodging that white light by an inch. Not only that, the Gold Silk Ape’s gold hair immediately released a blinding gold light and its body swelled up. It fell as it changed direction but it suddenly shot up in an instant and smashed its fists against the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s chest. “Boom!” The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear fell backwards from the punch. Then, a white figure moved as quick as lightning and grabbed that 1,000-year Purple Zoysia before the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape could get it. The figure then got up and ran far away. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape was prepared to chase, but the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around its leg that strongly enhanced it actually had a change in aura. The power that came from it suddenly decreased; there was a drastic decline in the Gold Silk Ape’s strength and not only that, its body went limp. How could it still chase after that white figure that got away in a flash?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 179 Initial alliance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Groaning, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear drew back. It placed its paws down and lowered its head to look, only to discover that the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia had disappeared and in its place stood the Gold Silk Ape. The Palm Tree Bear immediately flew into a frenzy and charged towards the weakened Gold Silk Ape. The Gold Silk Ape immediately unleashed a spiritual undulation from its head and nodded vigorously. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his head immediately and lit up. As though it had been illuminated by a light bulb, the Gold Silk Ape emitted an intense gold light, and with a leap, it went face to face with the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear. At the same time, a strand of golden patterned Blue Silver Grass silently coiled itself around the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s leg. The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear that was attacking frantically suddenly felt an intense dread spread throughout its entire body, as though a gigantic dragon had appeared by its side. Its imposing grandeur immediately dropped. The Gold Silk Ape took the opportunity to charge forward with two fists and smashed right into the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear with its artillery-like arms. It used its extremely powerful arms to grab onto the Palm Tree Bear’s neck and performed a swing behind it. With both feet on the bear’s back, it unleashed all the strength from its arms. “Crack.” Just like that, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s neck was broken. Under normal circumstances, with its strength, it was impossible for the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear to die so easily. But at this juncture, one had been strengthened while the other was suppressed by bloodline. With that, the Gold Silk Ape was able to kill it valiantly. Standing atop the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s twitching body, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape gasped for breath, as it discovered that upon the Palm Tree Bear’s death, the buff it previously had had turned to suppression. It lowered its head and looked at the thin vine with suspicion in its eyes. Lan Xuanyu brought Qian Lei and Liu Feng out from behind the big tree. They maintained a distance and watched the Gold Silk Ape cautiously. Lan Xuanyu turned to Qian Lei and said, “Tell it to let us have the killing blow for the Palm Tree Bear.” Qian Lei immediately transmitted their intentions. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape looked at the three human beings and bared its fangs at them. However, when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia in Lan Xuanyu’s hand, it slowly retreated with dissatisfaction. At this time, Lan Xuanyu also withdrew his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. He turned his head toward Liu Feng and nodded. Liu Feng charged forward with the White Dragon Spear in hand, unleashing a layer of silvery fur in his right hand that brimmed with light. The White Dragon Spear immediately shot out meter-long silver moon blades that struck the Palm Tree Bear’s eyes and dealt the finishing blow. After killing the 1,000-year soul beast, the three immediately felt a warmth within their bodies, as though they had gained something. When realizing it should be the sign of accumulating a large amount of points, they immediately rejoiced inwardly. It was a 1,000-year soul beast! It was impossible for them to fight against such a soul beast with their own strength. From comparing the few points earned from the ground fire lizards and the ten thousand points from each of the ground fire scarlet dragons, they knew that each difference in grade for soul beasts had starkly different points in the test. It appeared to rise by multipliers. Although their initial goal had been met, it was by no means Lan Xuanyu’s final goal. He gestured to Qian Lei, then at the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and the Gold Silk Ape. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape bared its teeth. Lan Xuanyu handed the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia over to Qian Lei and extended both arms out to unleash both the golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. As they spread across the ground, his eyes emitted a domineering aura when two soul rings appeared on his arms. He had unleashed the bloodline power of both golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass without holding back. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape had already felt the buff and nerf from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It immediately retreated a few steps back cautiously and continued to watch with suspicion. Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. “Tell it that we want to work together, and we are willing to give it the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia as long as it follows us for six days and helps us deal with other soul beasts. At the same time, I will provide it with the buff. If it doesn’t agree, we will destroy the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and then fight it to the death!” Qian Lei immediately transmitted Lan Xuanyu’s intention with his Spiritual Power. Lan Xuanyu had previously allowed Qian Lei to communicate with the Gold Silk Ape and send a simple message—to coordinate with it to kill the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear and obtain the Purple Zoysia. And request for its help. Lan Xuanyu had chosen to help the Gold Silk Ape after much thought and consideration. Firstly, the Gold Silk Ape was an ape and would naturally have a higher intellect than the Palm Tree Bear, thus making it easier to communicate with. Secondly, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape was much faster and more proficient at fighting in the forest, which would give them an immense boost. Lan Xuanyu immediately had that idea when he saw the two soul beasts engaged in battle. After communicating through Qian Lei’s Spiritual communication, the two parties decided to try working together. Ordinarily, it was impossible for wild soul beasts to cooperate with them. But it was a different story with the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia involved. So long as the Gold Silk Ape knew to act warily, there was room for discussion. And there was also Lan Xuanyu’s display of strength. If they truly fought with Qian Lei’s two summons, Lan Xuanyu’s abilities, along with the martial soul fusion technique, and Liu Feng’s individual strength, it was enough for them to go all out and maybe turn out victorious. Following the increase in their strengths, they already had the confidence of fighting against a single 1,000-year soul beast. That was Lan Xuanyu’s bottom line. One had no qualification to discuss without strength. As expected, after experiencing his threat and seeing the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia at stake, the Gold Silk Ape was moved. The ferocity in its eyes gradually died down. It was extremely afraid of Lan Xuanyu’s golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It gradually moved forward and touched it with its hand. Lan Xuanyu controlled the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around its arm and transmitted the bloodline buff. To him, the difference between buffing or nerfing someone was only a thought. If he had a kind emotion, the power of the bloodline would be beneficial. If he had any evil thoughts to the individual, it would immediately become a nerf to weaken the individual. After training for so many years from the bizarre changes when faced against Ye Lingtong in the beginning, how could he not understand the wonders of the power of his bloodline? Finally, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape nodded its head to Lan Xuanyu and the team. Qian Lei was elated and shouted with joy, “It agreed! But it said that if it encounters any undefeatable enemies, it will leave.” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “That’s how it should be. If we can’t fight our opponents, we will run as well. Agree with it, and let it know that I can clean its wounds. It is an expression of our sincerity.” Qian Lei transmitted the words, resulting in the Gold Silk Ape hesitating for a moment before approaching them. Lan Xuanyu remained cautious but at the same time unleashed a water ball that gradually moved to the Gold Silk Ape’s wounds and cleansed it. The clear water produced by his water element control was extremely pure and cleansed away the toxins from the Palm Tree Bear’s claws. The Gold Silk Ape’s gaze on them became much more gentler. The initial alliance had been formed! At this moment, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were completely filled with respect towards Lan Xuanyu, not only from how they had so easily dealt with the situation, but the more crucial thing, which was how he dared to make such a plan and execute it. It truly took a lot of courage; how far-sighted he must be. It was almost like when Qian Lei summoned an extremely strong soul beast, but this time there was no time limit. Like a tiger that had grown wings! Furthermore, the Gold Silk Ape was an aboriginal and extremely familiar with the soul beasts in the area. “What do we do next? KIll our way in?” Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and continued to smile. “We can’t do that. Although we have formed a temporary alliance with the Gold Silk Ape, it will not trust us completely. And it is still a soul beast. Without any reason to kill other soul beasts, it will not be too willing. After all, all soul beasts reject human beings.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 180 Golden Silk Ape’s enemies Qian Lei was stunned when he heard that. They’ve attended Ji Hongbin’s class and roughly knew about the relationship between soul beasts and humans. After the peaceful coexistence of human beings and the beasts, the soul beasts were given specialized living space, which allowed both parties to maintain harmony. And the soul beasts in this Soul World were clearly simulated according to their original manner. Otherwise, there wouldn’t be any experience or anything interesting. “What should we do, then?” Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu said, “Tell it to bring us to his enemy, the soul beast it hates the most. Then, we will help him kill it. Just have it to leave the last kill of these soul beasts to us.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s eyes lit up and gave Lan Xuanyu the thumbs-up sign together. It was without a doubt that by doing so, they would naturally dispel the Gold Silk Ape’s unwillingness to hunt soul beasts for them and would also improve their relationship — it was truly the best choice. Qian Lei quickly told the Gold Silk Ape their thoughts, and the Gold Silk Ape accepted the offer very easily. Also, it seemed quite excited and raised its front paws towards Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei said, “It wants you to enhance it by using your golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.” “No problem.” Lan Xuanyu naturally agreed. The Gold Silk Ape let out a long roar and waved its front paws at them, then walked toward the woods. Although it only had 1,000 years of cultivation, the intelligence of ape-type soul beasts were far superior to ordinary soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, ‘Even if we didn’t appear, that 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear wouldn’t be able to defeat this 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape.’ With the Gold Silk Ape, which was familiar with the forest, leading the way, the trio was much more relaxed; at least they didn’t have to worry about sudden attacks. Lan Xuanyu didn’t care which direction the Gold Silk Ape wanted to go. This Gold Silk Ape was very intelligent, and it would only bring them to opponents that he could fight against with Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement. As for them, they still had a lot of time and they weren’t rushing to go deeper into the forest. They had to make good use of the Gold Silk Ape to hunt as many soul beasts as possible. They walked for over half an hour, yet it felt like they had covered the journey they took half a day to walk yesterday. Then, the Gold Silk Ape suddenly slowed down and lowered its body slightly like it was looking for something. The trio followed behind, and without having to prompt him, Qian Lei had already tried to communicate with the Gold Silk Ape. “It said that its enemies are nearby, and they are three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. These Gold-eyed Leopards had eaten the Gold Silk Ape’s child before and is a mortal enemy. Let us help it kill those three fellas.” Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu’s gaze moved. The soul beast that they had to deal with was much stronger than what he expected. He didn’t think that the Gold Silk Ape would actually have such a strong enemy — the Gold-eyed Leopard was considered extremely strong among soul beasts. Also, they were usually in a group; there may not be many of them, but it was still a considerable number, usually three to seven of them together. They were fast and highly aggressive. Their main means of attacking were to use their sharp claws and bites that could tear your flesh up. But this was not the most terrifying part — their strongest point was having an innate ability. If we used the system of a Soul Master to evaluate them, the Gold-eyed Leopard was definitely an agility type. But the most unique part of it was that they could also suppress agility type, and this was brought about by its innate ability. Its innate ability was the Gold-eyed Stare — it could cause its opponent’s body to freeze. The duration of the freeze was determined by the difference in both parties’ cultivation, but it was still a period of freezing. With the speed of the Gold-eyed Leopard, even a short moment was enough to kill its opponent. Lan Xuanyu measured the difference in strength between the Gold Silk Ape and the Gold-eyed Leopard in his head. The Gold Silk Ape’s defense was definitely stronger, and its gold hair attack was also quite a threat to the Gold-eyed Leopard. But in terms of speed, the Gold-eyed Leopard was much faster, and it also possessed the Gold-eyed Stare. One against three, the Gold Silk Ape would lose for sure. But right now, with the three of them, there was a chance of winning, but the key was how were they going to fight. “Ask the Gold Silk Ape what are the cultivations of those three Gold-eyed Leopards. How many years were they?” Qian Lei answered very quickly, “About 1,500 years.” After Lan Xuanyu heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief. This Gold Silk Ape was about 2,000 years cultivation and if the Gold-eyed Leopard was 1,500 years, they might have a chance in winning. If they were 3,000 years and above, he would probably have to leave with his partners immediately. There was no chance at all. “Alright, let’s help the Gold Silk Ape. Prepare for battle.” Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. The Gold Silk Ape glanced at the trio after getting Qian Lei’s confirmation, its gaze turned slightly gentler and it nodded towards them. After that, it leaped up on the big tree ahead and let out a shrilling and long howl. “It is attracting those three Gold-eyed Leopards over.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Gold-eyed Leopards move very swiftly and they’re highly sensitive, so a sneak attack is impossible. Attracting them over is good too; we must go all-out. Qian Lei, get ready to summon.” The Gold Silk Ape stood on a large branch of the tree and used its fists to thump its chest. That sharp howling was filled with bitterness, hate, and an intention to kill. Lan Xuanyu’s team squatted in the bush and waited quietly. Lan Xuanyu had also communicated the tactic to be used later to the Gold Silk Ape through Qian Lei. These were three 1,000-year soul beasts and if they could successfully kill them, it would definitely increase their score greatly. Just at this moment, there were rustling sounds. Three figures quickly appeared at the top of the tree. They came separately, yet they quickly got together and slowly came to a stop when they were a distance away from the Gold Silk Ape. It was clear that they were a little fearful of this Gold Silk Ape. Three figures appeared in the trees indistinctly; it was obvious that this area was their territory. Many soul beasts had very strong territorial instincts, not to mention that the Gold Silk Ape was provoking them intentionally. “Roar!” The Gold Silk Ape opened its mouth wide and let out a ferocious roar towards those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. Lan Xuanyu could roughly see that these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards were not very big in size: their bodies were about two meters long, but their limbs were very muscular. Their claws appeared as they grabbed onto the tree firmly and looked coldly at the Gold Silk Ape. “Roar!” The Gold Silk Ape let out an angry roar again. It couldn’t be held back anymore as it pounced toward that 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was nearest to it. It stepped on the tree trunk with both feet and propelled itself forward like an arrow. That Gold-eyed Leopard didn’t panic and didn’t seem like it had the intention to dodge. It stood on the tree branch without moving. Instead, the other two Gold-eyed Leopards pounced forward and charged directly toward the back of the Gold Silk Ape. With a flash of the gold light, the targeted Gold-eyed Leopard released its innate ability, the Gold-eyed Stare. The Gold Silk Ape that was in midair went blank and immediately lost balance. Those two Gold-eyed Leopards charged from behind and scratched its neck and back with their sharp claws. These three Gold-eyed Leopards that lived together obviously worked very well together. The Gold-eyed Leopard in front pounced as well, and its sharp claws landed on the Gold Silk Ape’s head. Seeing that the Gold Silk Ape was about to be caught in a siege of those three Gold-eyed Leopards, and its body was still in midair as it lost its balance, there was no way it could fight back. But just at this moment, a golden-patterned vine suddenly rose up and immediately wrapped around the ankle of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. The vine pulled on it firmly and immediately changed the forward trajectory of the Gold Silk Ape that lost control of its body, landing it directly on the ground. Not just that, the gold hair on its body released a radiant light and the Gold Silk Ape was clear-headed instantly.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 6

This little guy's level of thinking is so outstanding... He thinks out of the box Ride on bro

Abeg ride on o cos i dey swallow the story with fast speed. next pls

@delexzy01 no show this night?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 181 Gold-eyed Leopard Skull Soul Bone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The direction it pounced in was near where Lan Xuanyu’s team was hiding. Whether it was the Gold Silk Ape or Lan Xuanyu, they both knew that if they wanted to get rid of these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards, they must injure their opponents severely. Otherwise, with their fast speeds, they could definitely find a chance to destroy them. Hence, the Gold Silk Ape used itself as bait and exposed all of its weaknesses. There was a limit to the intelligence of a 1,000-year soul beast. The Gold-eyed Leopard may be strong, but it wasn’t as smart as the Gold Silk Ape and wouldn’t let go of such a good opportunity. The Gold-eyed Leopard was quick, but it couldn’t fly after all. Their target suddenly disappeared and seeing that they were about to crash into one another, they quickly retracted their sharp claws and smacked each other to change directions in the air. The Gold Silk Ape’s body suddenly lit up, which also alarmed them at the same time. However, how could the Gold Silk Ape let go of this chance that it created on purpose? The gold light on its back glistened. Following that, its gold hairs turned into gold needles and shot out. This was truly an all-out effort. A third of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape’s hair on its back turned into an attack, and it covered the entire sky, trapping them. Gold-eyed Leopards had Gold-eyed Stare and fast speed, but they were lacking in defense. So, when they were faced with the Gold Silk Ape, they had to wait until it was controlled by their Gold-eyed Stare before they could attack. At this moment, they were already covered by the gold light with their bodies still in midair, and they were unable to get out of the attack range. Furthermore, this was enhanced with Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.Read more new novels on ReadNovelFull.com “Pu pu pu!” There was a series of low sounds, and three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards trembled in the air. They were shot by a great amount of Gold Silk Rays and could only cover their eyes with their paws while trying to curl up and use their bodies to defend. But their bodies were unable to tolerate the attack, and they simply fell to the ground. This change was simply too sudden — those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards weren’t prepared for it at all. They didn’t expect that the Gold Silk Ape would be able to come around so quickly. With his relentless attack and enhanced Gold Silk Ray, the leopards were all severely injured. A huge flame suddenly arose and flew towards one of the Gold-eyed Leopards that fell to the ground. It hugged it brazenly and bit its neck. The Gold-eyed Leopard tried its best to hide and used its front paws to smack it; but its body was very quickly enveloped with flames, and its front paw was bitten. It was a terrifying Ground Fire Dragon that was about four meters long. The Ground Fire Dragon wasn’t fast and wouldn’t be able to chase after the Gold-eyed Leopard under normal circumstances; but this was a different situation, and the injured Gold-eyed Leopard’s right front paw was bitten off immediately. A black shadow pounced from the side as well; its big tail was akin to a metal hammer, and it crushed this Gold-eyed Leopard’s waist. The sound of bones being crushed resounded, and the waist is the Gold-eyed Leopard’s vital part. It cried out in pain and immediately fell to the ground and was covered by two gigantic bodies. Ironback Dragon! That’s right, a Ground Fire Dragon and an Ironback Dragon — they were both about 300-year cultivation. Under normal circumstances, they would not be a threat to a Gold-eyed Leopard, but at this very moment, they had become its deadly opponents. On the other two sides, a ray of white light skyrocketed with a dragon roar that was pleasing to the ears. The bright silvery-white light of the spear was released, and Liu Feng felt his Spiritual Power rising to its limits. Under Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement, the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone’s Silver Moon Light released without constraint and was as long as five feet in the sky. When this spear was out, Liu Feng already felt like he was free of inhibitions. He had never felt so carefree with his spear before. The Gold-eyed Leopard used its front paws to block, but the Silver Moon Spear Light still pierced through it. Two figures flashed across and past one another; the Gold-eyed Leopard’s throat was stabbed by the Silver Moon Spear Light and the leopard landed a distance away. The last Gold-eyed Leopard finally landed on the ground, but what awaited it was a low dragon roar. A glaring gold light flashed and a gold dragon head rose up — it was high-spirited and proud, overbearing and crazy. It was the Golden Dragon Soar! With his second ring and evolution of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu finally managed to truly use the basic Golden Dragon Soar he learned from Nana. This was also the strongest attack he had other than the Martial Soul Fusion technique. Brilliant gold light and resounding dragon roar. And that indomitable aura! The gold bloodline exploded in his body, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes turned into a faint gold color and collided harshly. “Crash!” The 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already severely injured was sent flying from the strong impact, while Lan Xuanyu’s feet were deep in the ground. That Gold-eyed Leopard’s front paws were completely fractured. Lan Xuanyu squatted, charged forward, and brought out an ice awl. It aimed directly at the Gold-eyed Leopard and pierced its eye with great precision. All of these may sound like they happened slowly but actually, they all happened at lighting speed. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape lured the enemy, started the fight and used all its strength to attack with its Gold Silk Ray, becoming the most important attack for this battle. And all that the trio did was to give the severely injured and out-of-control in the air 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards the fatal blow. The entire fight from the beginning until the end merely took about ten seconds and three 1,000-year soul beasts fell in their hands just like that. Liu Feng landed on the ground, and he was in disbelief. These were 1,000-year soul beasts, ah! They actually managed to kill them just like that! The Gold Silk Ape let out a low howl, the shrilling gaze in its eyes intensified as it charged toward a 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already dead and thrashed its dead body ferociously. Depressing sounds and blood everywhere. The trio furrowed their brows as they watched, but they didn’t stop the Gold Silk Ape. It had already lost control of its emotions and after killing its mortal enemies, it was an emotional release for it. After a whole ten minutes, the Gold Silk Ape gradually calmed down; its eyes began to turn dim, it was clearly weaker now. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment but still went forward. He took out the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia out and handed it to the Gold Silk Ape. The weak Gold Silk Ape was taken aback and didn’t move when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia handed to him, as if it was a little hesitant. “Qian Lei, tell it to eat the Purple Zoysia to help him recover and say that we believe it will keep its promise,” Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei hurriedly relayed the message through his Spiritual Power. The Gold Silk Ape didn’t hesitate anymore. It took the Purple Zoysia and swallowed it in a few bites, but it didn’t begin cultivating eagerly. Instead, it turned around suddenly and used its front paws that were covered in the Gold-eyed Leopards’ blood to rummage around the torn up dead body, then took out something and gave it to Lan Xuanyu. That was a shiny gold object and looked like a small skull. What was bizzarre was that the eyes area of the skull wasn’t empty but had two gold lenses. This… Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng’s pupils constricted immediately. They had never seen it before but from Liu Feng’s lucky wheel reward, they could roughly guess what it was! Soul Bone! And it was a skull Soul Bone! Of the six Soul Bones that a human body could naturally absorb, the skull was the rarest — it was much rarer than the torso bone and was obviously the most precious. They didn’t expect that a Gold-eyed Leopard skull would actually appear after killing these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. This was simply a one-in-a-million probability! They were really too lucky. However, their surprised and excited faces turned to disappointment in a second. This time, Lan Xuanyu was no exception — they were only about ten years old, after all.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 182 What if I feel like crying? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The reason for their disappointment was very simple — this was a simulated world. Even if it was a 10,000-year Soul Bone, it wouldn’t be of any use, not to mention a skull bone. If they were in the normal Soul World, they could still use it to exchange for Soul coins. But this was the test venue; it was completely different from the normal Soul World and should belong to Shrek Academy. They wouldn’t be able to bring this thing out and couldn’t absorb it to become their battle power — it was totally useless. The trio looked at this Gold-eyed Leopard skull, and their eyes reddened slightly. If this existed in reality, how amazing would it be! There was a high chance that this skull possessed the Gold-eyed Leopard’s innate ability, Gold-eyed Stare! It was a superpower that allowed one to control his or her enemies instantly. “I feel like crying,” Qian Lei felt the same way as before when he rejected the early admission into Shrek Academy. The corners of Liu Feng’s mouth twitched, “I’d rather this thing didn’t appear at all.” He was the beneficial owner of a Soul Bone and naturally knew how much improvement it would be for a Soul Master. The strength of his right arm was almost thrice of his left arm now! Even if he didn’t have Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, his attack power was relatively strong, too. Lan Xuanyu lifted his hand and took that gold skull that was still stained in blood. He knitted his brows and suddenly returned the skull to the Gold Silk Ape, then turned to Qian Lei, “Tell it that it needs this thing and ask the ape to keep it.” Qian Lei was stunned, “What do you mean?” Lan Xuanyu glanced at him askance, “Human-like soul beasts could possibly fuse with a Soul Bone, too. The Gold Silk Ape belongs to this category which means that it could also use this piece of Soul Bone. It’s useless for us anyway, it’s better to just give it to the ape.” Qian Lei translated with a helpless expression. The Gold Silk Ape looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze and pointed at the skull, then pointed at itself. “The ape asked if it could fuse?” Qian Lei translated. Lan Xuanyu replied, “Tell it what I just said, it should be able to.” Qian Lei translated again. The gaze of the Gold Silk Ape towards the trio turned gentler, the ferocity and violence just now disappeared gradually. It suddenly nodded firmly and took the Soul Bone. The hair on its back was clearly more sparse now. This Gold Silk Ray was the source of its power, after all, and it was already hurt from releasing large amounts of it previously. It also ate the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia; it wouldn’t be able to handle the effects of the drug very soon. “Let’s protect it,” Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng a few steps back. An indiscernible change of the gold halo began to appear on the Gold Silk Ape’s body like it was entering deep sleep. “Protect it? How long does it need? Our time is limited,” Qian Lei whispered. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, “We’ve already killed four 1,000-year soul beasts — it would be very hard for others to surpass this rate of progress. There’s no harm in waiting; if it doesn’t recover in a day, we will leave. If it completes the fusion, it would be a jackpot for us.” From the way the Gold Silk Ape treated them just now, it was apparent that it had already approved of these three people. If it could assist them later, then their test scores would be guaranteed. Liu Feng and Qian Lei were very trusting of Lan Xuanyu, and they had also killed four 1,000-year soul beasts as their base already. Hence, all three of them stayed and Liu Feng was responsible for conducting reconnaissance of the situation around them, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei protected the ape. After Qian Lei summoned a couple of times with Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, he completed his Summoning Replicate and his strength recovered to its peak condition. What surprised them was that the replica this time was actually the Emerald Demon Bird again. That’s right, he summoned the Emerald Demon Bird once again, and Qian Lei could even tell that it was the same one he summoned before. This was definitely a good thing, but the Emerald Demon Bird was extremely ferocious in nature and might even turn against its summoner. When they first summoned the Emerald Demon Bird, it nearly charged towards the Gold Silk Ape. Luckily, Qian Lei used all his force to stop it. “This Emerald Demon Bird is addicted, huh? It was very satisfied with those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, huh! But I’ve a question — if this Emerald Demon Bird was summoned from somewhere else with soul beasts around, then in this simulated world that we are at with simulated soul beasts, would there be a use for it to eat their brains?” Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Qian Lei shrugged, “How would I know? But I heard in the past that Soul World isn’t really considered an illusion; it could be said to be another dimension, one that our Federation created. The details should be a federal secret; there is no way for us to find out.” Ever since the success of interstellar migration, the Federation had sufficient resources and technology in the last few thousand years and had also entered a major stage of development. As to what extent, only those higher-ups would know. And Shrek Academy was among the few most important organizations under the Federation. The Gold Silk Ape appeared to be asleep, the gold halo on its body was faint. The trio took turns to rest and recovered to their peak conditions very quickly. As night fell, although they wouldn’t be hungry, the trio was still a little bored. After discussing, they decided that if the Gold Silk Ape wasn’t awake by the third morning, they would have to be on their way. The other teams in the qualifier would definitely go all-out. Even though a 100-year soul beast wouldn’t give as many points as a 1,000-year soul beast would, if they killed a large number, it would still be the same. They weren’t sure of the situation of other teams so obviously, they had to work harder. Although hunting other teams was most likely to be the fastest way to get points, but the Star Dou Forest was so big, it was possible that they wouldn’t meet any other teams before the end of the qualifier — then the loss would outweigh the gains, right? Therefore, they couldn’t place their hopes in this aspect. A night of silence. The next morning, the Gold Silk Ape still hadn’t awoken. Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate and made a decision right away to get ready to leave. Before they left, they stacked up some tree branches around the Gold Silk Ape and encaged its body inside. This was the best they could do. They were back on the road with Liu Feng leading the way as the three of them continued their journey forward carefully. They didn’t move very quickly, but it was stable. They met some capable soul beasts along the way and killed it smoothly. They continued exploring deeper into the woods according to the strength of the soul beasts. Two days went by in a flash and they were in there for four days already; the fifth day was about to come. Also, they were about to enter the last three days of the qualifier. As a precaution, they didn’t hunt for 1,000-year soul beasts anymore and mostly looked for 10-year or 100-year soul beasts to attack. As they got deeper into the forest, they didn’t see any 10-year soul beasts anymore and the soul beasts were at least 100-year ones, they would also see 1,000-year soul beasts occasionally. Relying on Liu Feng’s speed and Qian Lei’s perception, they tried their best to avoid those strong ones and continued moving forward steadily. “Xuanyu, we still have three days left. I wonder how many points we have. Seriously, Shrek doesn’t even let us see our total points, how do we know how hard we should work, huh!” Qian Lei complained. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “We would work even harder if we can’t see the scores. Shrek Academy wants to see each person’s potential, I guess. I think our total score should be average or above average, but it wouldn’t be the top ten.” Qian Lei got anxious. As someone who almost enrolled earlier, that desire to get into Shrek Academy even surpassed Liu Feng. “What should we do? We wouldn’t be able to get into the next round if we’re not in the top ten!” Lan Xuanyu said, “Don’t panic, it’s most important for us to maintain tip-top condition right now and wait for an opportunity. Before they announced the rules, they said that we could rob the points of other teams — they wouldn’t say this for nothing. It was the same during the first round of the qualifier; everything had a meaning behind it. Since this is the case, we will have to build up our strength. Once we encounter another team, it would be our chance. Liu Feng nodded, “I agree, even if we have to panic, we should wait ’til the last few days to do so.” Just as they were speaking, all of a sudden, there were some noises ahead like banging, groaning, and shouting. The three people looked at one another. Without another word, Liu Feng quickly leaped up a tree as Lan Xuanyu linked them up with his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. With Liu Feng pulling them up, the trio were hidden in the huge canopy of a large tree. Lan Xuanyu listened carefully and whispered, “Sounds like a fight, and there seems to be a human voice.” Speak of the devil — they might have encountered other contestants. A figure ran swiftly in their direction, and they could see very clearly from the top of the tree. When they saw who it was, they were taken aback. They knew this person, and she was their classmate. She was very familiar, especially to Lan Xuanyu — it was actually Ye Lingtong!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 183 Ling Tian Academy’s group of three Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong, who was supposed to be with Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, was alone. She seemed like she was in a difficult position; there were many tears in her clothes and even bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. “Swish swish swish!” Three figures were sprinting from afar and chasing after Ye Lingtong. These three people were very fast, and they were all wearing the same clothes—they were clearly a team. The one leading was a tall and skinny youth. He was in the middle as he chased, and there was a faint yellow glow on his body. He was extremely fast, riding atop a tiger. The tiger was somewhat illusory and should be a Spirit Soul. As for the other two people, one of them had a pair of wings on his back and flew very swiftly. He was the closest to Ye Lingtong. The other person was akin to a spirit; he would disappear and reappear again with a spear in his hand. The three people clearly didn’t have the intention of letting Ye Lingtong off. There were two big words written across the front of their shirts—Ling Tian! ‘They’re from Ling Tian Academy?’ Seeing these two words, Lan Xuanyu’s team felt chills in their hearts. There were two continents in Heaven Luo Planet, namely Heaven Luo Continent and Ling Tian Continent. Heaven Luo Continent was slightly bigger, so it took the name ‘Planet’. Just like Heaven Luo Academy was the best school in Heaven Luo Continent, the same went for Ling Tian Academy in Ling Tian Continent. In addition, Ling Tian Academy was actually the top school in Heaven Luo Planet for the past 100 years. Why did Heaven Luo Academy start the Elite Junior Class? In actual fact, they learned it from Ling Tian Academy! Ling Tian Academy had been able to enroll their students in Shrek Academy for three consecutive years already. As Ling Tian Academy moved in the right direction, they also became more and more powerful, and surpassed Heaven Luo Academy in every aspect. The Elite Junior Class was established to compete with Ling Tian Academy. In the Shrek Academy’s qualifications this time, Lan Xuanyu’s team was in first place while the second to sixth places were all from Ling Tian Academy. In other words, at least five teams were above Lu Qianxun’s team. It went without saying how strong Ling Tian Academy was. This was also why Heaven Luo Academy was so excited after seeing that Lan Xuanyu’s team got first place and invested more resources to support them. They also planned to start another Elite Junior Class. Currently, the three people chasing after Ye Lingtong were one of the teams from Ling Tian Academy. Among those three people, two of them were third ring Soul Elders while the last was a one ringed Soul Grandmaster. “Should we help?” Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. “These are points delivered to our hands, so why not?” At that moment, Ye Lingtong saw that they were about to catch up, but as if she had eyes on her back, she dove forward and avoided an attack from above. As her body flipped forward, she placed her hands on the ground and her legs became upright, kicking the person who was falling from the sky. This rabbit-kicking-eagle [1] move was executed perfectly and was clearly long premeditated. Ye Lingtong knew that if she wanted to escape, she must deal with the chap that could fly. The other party was too fast and wasn’t limited by the terrain on the ground. If she didn’t injure him, she would be caught and unable to escape. Hence, she had been waiting for the chance to use this attack and had been storing energy. Her sudden move had raised her Celestial Body to its limit and released her second Soul Skill, the Celestial Shockwave. With her legs up, a white light that was two feet in diameter burst forth instantly. The flying-type Soul Master clearly didn’t expect that his opponent, who was like a lost dog, to suddenly execute such a powerful attack. However, his reaction was also very swift. The wings on his back closed up and covered his front while the faint blue glow around his body burst forth and turned into ripples to protect him. “Bang!” His body was sent flying and his left wing was broken, which caused his body to lose its balance as he knocked against a huge tree trunk. Although Ye Lingtong didn’t manage to kill her opponent, she was glad that she broke a wing and he wouldn’t be able to chase after her so easily anymore. But at this moment, a stifling feeling came over her and she threw a punch almost without hesitation. “Dang.” An illusory shadow appeared. Ye Lingtong slid backwards and gray halos appeared around her body. These gray halos bore into her body, and even her Celestial Body felt shaky and unsteady. In a flash, the illusory figure moved in the air and caught the illusory spear. He descended from the sky and chased after Ye Lingtong again. Ye Lingtong quickly switched from a back flip to a squat, gritted her teeth, threw her fists in the air and released the Celestial Body white light at the same time. She didn’t care about over-consuming anymore. “Dang!” Another loud noise. Ye Lingtong took four steps back and left a deep imprint on the ground with every step she took. However, just then, there was a slight chill from her back. She tried her best to dodge, but suffering from two consecutive blows had already caused her to be exhausted; she couldn’t dodge anymore. At that very moment, what appeared behind her was actually a figure that was exactly the same as the figure in front. ‘I’m doomed!’ Ye Lingtong was sorrow-stricken. Even though she didn’t want to accept this fact, she knew that this was the end of the qualifier for her. With nearly three days left to go, leaving the competition was tantamount to being eliminated. Then, all of a sudden, she felt something tighten around her waist and she was pulled away. She dodged the spearhead that was behind her by a very close shave. “Whoa!” That person exclaimed softly but didn’t continue attacking. Then, a deep roar resounded, and right after that, rays of light burst forth and covered over ten square meters. The twin figures quickly combined into one, and the body suddenly became more illusory. It flickered in the light but was still affected by it, staggering backwards. A figure that was about 1.5 meters tall but had a body that was bright purple like a huge lizard appeared from the thicket and stared at him with icy purple eyes. Purple Lightning Dragon! Ground dragon type. Good at manipulating thunder and lightning but not good at close combat. There weren’t many ground dragons that weren’t good at close combat, but its blood was very pure and it was close to a real dragon. Yes, this was the product of a summoning by Qian Lei, and it was quite a lucky summon. “Roar!” A deep roar echoed. The person riding the tiger had already rushed over, but he didn’t charge in its direction. Instead, he rushed toward his teammate with the broken wing. A glaring white light shot out of his mouth and went straight to his teammate. Then, a silver light ray appeared too. A loud “boom” resounded, and both the silver light ray and white light disappeared at the same time, and a rapid-moving figure also disappeared into the woods. If not for the youth riding the tiger helping out just in time, his teammate would have fallen. Ye Lingtong then saw who had pulled her—Lan Xuanyu. “It’s you!” She wasn’t sure why, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly had the urge to cry like she was finally free from anxiety and bumped into a family member. Lan Xuanyu pulled her to his side and knitted his brows. The opponent was harder to deal with than he imagined. He had thought that Liu Feng’s sudden attack and the Purple Lightning Dragon’s distraction would be enough to deal with the flying-type Soul Master. However, he didn’t expect that the Soul Master riding the tiger would be so alert and dispel Liu Feng’s attack. Currently, that flying-type Soul Master had already retracted the wings on his back and his face was pale, but at least he survived this time. He jumped on the back of the Shining Tiger and gathered in one place with the Soul Master that had an illusory figure.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 184 Fight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong went on to explain what happened without Lan Xuanyu having to ask. “They’re from Ling Tian Academy. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were already killed by them. As their teammate, after they were killed, their points were transferred to me. They have to kill me to have half of our total points.” Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. “There’s such a huge gap in strength?” He knew how strong Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were, especially Lu Qianxun. His Golden Lion Roar was no joke, and he was at the top in the Elite Junior Class for his combat power. How could he have been killed by his opponents while the three people just now didn’t seem to be scathed? Ye Lingtong said sorrowfully, “They did a sneak attack. We encountered a Heavenly Demon Lion that had a cultivation of about 3,000 years, and we were so close to finally killing it. However, they suddenly mounted a sneak attack on Qianxun. He was severely injured and died under the claws of the Heavenly Demon Lion. To save me, Chang Jianyi took charge of the scene, which allowed me to escape. He was definitely killed by them.” Lan Xuanyu immediately understood. It was apparent that one of the three people from Ling Tian Academy was adept at hiding. He had been eyeing Lu Qianxun’s team, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Finally, they showed their teeth when Lu Qianxun’s team was faced with the Heavenly Demon Lion. Not only did they take down that 3,000-year soul beast instead, but they even wanted to take the points of this team too. Regardless of whether it was their strength or strategy, they were above the rest. They were probably in the top ten teams in the previous round. The tall, skinny youth riding the Shining Shining Tiger smiled. “I’ll introduce myself. I am Ling Tian Academy’s Li Yaoming!” The youth with an illusory figure returned to normal. His figure solidified, and his face was slightly pale as he said plainly, “Ling Tian Academy’s Shu Zixuan.” That young man with a broken wing glared ferociously at Ye Lingtong. “Ling Tian Academy’s Xu Rongxin.” “Xu Rongxin? Vanity [1]?” Qian Lei had walked over at that moment and couldn’t help but burst out laughing. But Lan Xuanyu’s expression was grave. He had seen these three names before in the qualifier. They were in fifth place! No doubt, this would be their greatest competitor yet. “Heaven Luo Academy’s Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng.” Lan Xuanyu told all three of their names at the same time, but Liu Feng hadn’t appeared and was still hiding in the woods. Hearing their names, the three people on the other side were shocked. A big tree is a good shelter—these people placed first in the previous round and even scored over 20,000 points. They might also be the overall champions of the qualifier in the entire Federation. The other party was obviously shocked, especially since they didn’t know how strong their opponents were. “So it’s the champion of the qualifier, huh,” Li Yaoming said indifferently. “I’ve been looking forward to meeting you. I believe you guys understand that if we were to fight, it’d likely be a miserable ending. Whoever wins would still have to pay a steep price. As long as Brother Lan is willing to hand that lady over to us, we’ll turn away and leave. I hope we could emerge as winners in this qualifier together.” Faced with the champion, he was on his guard as well and naturally didn’t want to fight with Lan Xuanyu’s team. But they worked so hard to create this situation to gain the points of Ye Lingtong’s team and simply couldn’t bear to give up just like that. He figured that the other party might not be willing to fight with them either since the situation was very clear. If both parties went all out, it was hard to tell who would be victorious, and just like with Lu Qianxun’s team, it would be very easy for other people to take advantage. However, what threw Li Yaoming’s team off was Lan Xuanyu’s reply. “Attack!” Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly. The Purple Lightning Dragon, not far away, lifted its head under Qian Lei’s control, and a thick streak of lightning went straight for Li Yaoming. This attack was very sudden and unrestrained. The full blown attack of a 100-year Purple Lightning Dragon was no laughing matter. Although it was just a 100-year soul beast, as a pure bloodline ground dragon, its power was comparable to that of a 1,000-year. Li Yaoming was taken aback. He didn’t understand why Lan Xuanyu would quickly decide to insist on fighting with them. This wasn’t what a logical person would do! He was the champion of the first round, so he should be a smart person. Li Yaoming had no clue that this Purple Lightning Dragon was not a Spirit Soul but a summoned beast. There was a time limit to the summoning, and it was out of pure luck that Qian Lei managed to summon such a strong soul beast. How could he not make good use of the limited opportunity? Also, this fight wasn’t three against three, but rather, four against three. Li Yaoming put his palms together in front of him, raising a light shield instantaneously and blocking the purple lightning’s attack. After a loud rumble, white light burst forth and Li Yaoming almost fell from the Shining Tiger’s back. However, the Shining Tiger opened its mouth too, and an electric arrow shot towards Lan Xuanyu directly. “Ye Lingtong, go.” Lan Xuanyu tied a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Ye Lingtong’s waist, and the power from his bloodline surged. Ye Lingtong had already used up quite a bit of energy, but at that moment, she felt like something had awakened in her body. A low dragon’s roar resounded in her body. Her Celestial Shockwave had recovered to its peak performance and became an intense white light. She looked at Lan Xuanyu with shock but knew that she couldn’t waste any time, so she immediately charged ahead. Li Yaoming’s team obviously didn’t expect that Lan Xuanyu would activate his attacks so quickly. Li Yaoming thought that it wouldn’t benefit either team, and even if the other party was the champion of the first round of qualifiers, with the age limitations, there wouldn’t be a very big gap in strength between them. Jumping into a fight like that simply made it too easy for others to take advantage of them. But the other party had already started the fight and there was no turning back. His Shining Tiger jumped forward immediately, and he leaped and landed on its back. The white light around his body was released and shot out, but it didn’t attack, landing on Xu Rongxin instead. Xu Rongxin released his Martial Soul once again, and his broken wing healed at an alarming rate. Shu Zixuan, who was next to Li Yaoming, moved in a flash; the halo of the spear in his hand flashed, creating over ten spear shadows to stop Ye Lingtong, who was charging over. The Shining Tiger under Li Yaoming pounced and went straight for the Purple Lightning Dragon. Obviously, they could tell that the Purple Lightning Dragon was a rather huge threat. Its thunderbolt’s speed was simply too fast, and it was too difficult to even dodge. Ye Lingtong didn’t pause at all as she charged forward. A strong Celestial Shockwave burst forth, and the halo of her second Soul Ring was released. Receiving Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement, she felt the blood in her body boiling and an unprecedented amount of strength course through her entire body, begging to be released. A dazzling white light burst outward, with her body as the core. The strong white light gushed out and devoured the spear shadows. Shu Zixuan was stunned. He was a third ring Soul Elder, and had a unique Martial Soul and strong battle power. Whether it was dodging attacks or speed, he was among the top in Ling Tian Academy. His attack power was exceptionally strong and out of the ordinary. However, when facing Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon Martial Soul, he felt as if he was destroyed by an overbearing aura as the spear shadows disappeared one after another. A strong power travelled over, and he had no choice but to dodge. Lan Xuanyu charged forth with Ye Lingtong, his target being Li Yaoming. The Shining Tiger and Purple Lightning Dragon had already begun fighting. The Purple Lightning Dragon kept releasing bolts of lightning to stop the Shining Tiger from coming forth, and the Shining Tiger had also released light-attribute attacks to fight against it. In just a moment, they entered a deadlock. The Shining Tiger was definitely a 1,000-year soul beast that had a fairly strong, rarely seen battle power. Xu Rongxin’s wing healed fairly quickly. After Li Yaoming released the Holy Light next to him, he went forward and his whole body took on a golden glow. A gold figure slowly appeared behind him, and three Soul Rings appeared beneath his feet; two yellow and one purple as he began ascending. Rays of light shone from his second Soul Ring, and when faced with Lan Xuanyu, both his eyes became a stunning white color. He waved his arms, and a giant light ball erupted from his body.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 185 Holy God Possession Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A boundless and intensive warmth—Lan Xuanyu was able to sense such a feeling from the ball of light. Without a doubt, the individual in front of them wielded the ability to control the light element, and he was rather strong at that. Lan Xuanyu maintained a steady gaze as he suddenly increased the speed of his footwork and quickly dodged to the side. He was only barely able to avoid the clash due to the size of the ball of light, and he conjured an ice wall to block his front. As the ball of light swept past the ice wall, the ice wall instantly crumbled and disappeared. Even more holy light rendered onto Lan Xuanyu’s body. A bright gold halo suddenly spilled out from within him. Upon touching the bright light, Lan Xuanyu’s body immediately flourished with a gold light. This was the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass’s second Soul Skill, Tyrant Body. The Tyrant Body was able to absorb 30% of incoming attacks to strengthen the user in every aspect, thus inciting the power of the bloodline by another level. At the same time, it was able to suppress the enemy’s attacks to a large extent. A low dragon roar erupted as Lan Xuanyu charged forward. He unleashed his strongest technique without holding back, the Golden Dragon Soar! A dragon head manifestation appeared on his fists and easily destroyed Li Yaoming’s flourishing aura as though it was a twig. This attack even resulted in Li Yaoming having difficulties in breathing. His expression immediately turned to one of fear. Lan Xuanyu’s arms had two Soul Rings each, but this was not because of him being at the four ring cultivation, but due to his Twin Martial Souls. He was unleashing Soul Rings from both martial souls, a simultaneous activation of both martial souls! This was completely different from ordinary Twin Martial Souls. According to the conventional, ordinary Twin Martial Souls could only be switched! But at this moment, Li Yaoming could not be bothered with judgement. He took a deep breath as his third Soul Ring lit up. A gold figure appeared behind him. With both hands folded across his chest, it felt like an honorable figure brimming with purity and holiness. The intense light aura flourished once again, and it felt as though everything around him had been cleansed and affected by the holiness. Li Yaoming’s entire figure became white as he extended both hands outwards. His movements caused him to assimilate into the holy figure and transform into a unique existence. The new ball of light was no longer white in color, but a brilliant gold. This was his third Soul Skill, a technique from his 1,000-year Soul Ring, Holy God Possession! This was the powerful skill Li Yaoming had relied on to distinguish himself within the Ling Tian Academy, and it was also the strongest existence amongst his Soul Skills. It was to such an extent that when comparing all the third Soul Skills in the entire Ling Tian Academy, his was hailed as being the Soul Skill with the strongest amplification. His family had spent a great deal of fortune to obtain this Soul Skill for him. And it was because of this Soul Skill that the powerful Shu Zixuan was willing to follow him. When the gold ball of light appeared, light elements soared from the surroundings and converged together. It looked as though all the light was being pulled towards it. When one looked up towards the sky, he or she would feel as though the sky had turned dark. The only source of light in the darkness was the purest and most concentrated! Lan Xuanyu was inwardly shocked. Everyone was around the same age, but the other party was actually able to control the light element to such an extent. This was something he fell short of. Be it water or fire, he reached the conclusion that he was far below Li Yaoming’s realm of control. It was no wonder why they had dared to sneak an attack on Lu Qianxun’s team. Even if it was a frontal attack instead of an ambush, Lu Qianxun’s team might not be their opponents. Li Yaoming even had an extremely strong light element Spirit Soul! “Bang!” When the Golden Dragon Soar and the holy ball of light collided, Lan Xuanyu only felt a sense of warmth. But in the next instant, a burst of powerful force surged towards him, as though it wanted to devour his entire body. The golden bloodline within his body revolved rapidly, and only with the power of the Tyrant Body was he able to barely hold on. Even so, he was flung out instantly. Li Yaoming was not in good shape either. When the Golden Dragon Soar came, an intense suppression immediately enveloped his body, as though the bloodline within had suddenly slowed down. It was to the extent that his attack power was no longer able to erupt perfectly. The Golden Dragon Soar’s powerful force followed up quickly after that and erupted with an aura that caused his bloodline to tremble. Although he was not flung into the air, he was forced back three steps before he was able to stabilize himself. Li Yaoming’s heart was simultaneously shocked and full of praise. As expected of Twin Martial Souls! It was no wonder why the team was able to be champions in the qualifiers. Lan Xuanyu was able to force him back despite the disparity in cultivation while also not sustaining any severe injuries. This guy was really something. But to defeat him was not that… When his thoughts reached this point, his mind suddenly froze. His eyes were filled with an indescribable shock. His entire body froze as the golden figure behind him gradually dissipated. Li Yaoming’s being was frozen solid, and even his hands, which were placed in front of him, were unable to move. Yes, he was unable to believe it. He was unwilling to accept the outcome of things. In the next instant, his body turned into light and shattered. At the same time, Shu Zixuan and Xu Rongxin felt their bodies heat up as though something had entered them. Only Li Yaoming knew that a small, bloody hole had appeared on his forehead. By then, his life had already been taken. One could only imagine how powerful one of the top few teams in the qualifiers were. When Lan Xuanyu decided to take action, he was prepared to give it his all to kill his opponent without leaving him a chance to survive. He had judged that his Golden Dragon Soar was unable to completely subdue the opponent, so from the start, the Golden Dragon Soar was never his killing move. The reason for using it was because of the large suppression and influence from the power of the bloodline on his opponent. This would influence his perception, allowing the hidden killing move to work. An emerald green light flashed past and swept across in the air. While Lan Xuanyu had been taking care of Li Yaoming, an extremely sharp spear aura enveloped Xu Rongxin inside the forest. Xu Rongxin was a flight-type Soul Sage, but he was still recovering from the holy light after having one of his wings broken by Ye Lingtong. When the white spear arrived, he could only dodge. As the only two ring soul master of the three, he relied heavily on his teammates. But the opponent’s attack came too quickly. White Dragon Spear, White Dragon Return. The sudden spear attack successfully flipped Xu Rongxin into the air. He quickly unleashed his second Soul Skill, activated his wings into expanding, and flapped down with a tremendous force. A powerful shockwave erupted. This caused the White Dragon Spear’s attack to recede, but the silver moon blade left a deep gash in his wings. Meanwhile, it was at this time where Li Yaoming and Lan Xuanyu had clashed. In Xu Rongxin’s eyes, regardless of who was Li Yaoming’s opponent, his teammate would definitely appear victorious with his cultivation. Xu Rongxin naturally believed that Li Yaoming would then be able to help him in his plight. His opponent was only at his second Soul Ring, just a second Soul Ring Soul Master! However, the movements behind him suddenly turned sluggish. Following that, an emerald light appeared behind him. It was at this moment that he unleashed his second Soul Skill and forcefully deflected Liu Feng’s attack. The emerald light flashed past! Xu Rongxin’s body turned rigid as a hole appeared at the back of his head. It was only an instant, but his life was already over. The Emerald Demon Bird! There was no doubt that they had unleashed the Emerald Demon Bird, the only natural killer able to turn the tides and resolve two opponents in that crucial moment. From the very beginning, Lan Xuanyu never planned to hold back. Faced against such powerful opponents, he had already considered Li Yaoming’s suspicions. If they fought and became injured, what would they do if other people came and took advantage? What if they encountered a powerful soul beast?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 186 Betrayed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They could only try their best and reduce their consumption as much as possible while quickly dealing with their opponents. This was the best method. The other party’s level of cultivation coupled with that 3,000-year soul beast that they looted should lead to quite an impressive accumulation of points. It was worth it to use the Emerald Demon Bird. The key to winning this battle was not Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng or Ye Lingtong, but Qian Lei, who was a distance away and seemed very harmless. However, he had gotten Lan Xuanyu’s hint to perform a Replicate Summoning of the Emerald Demon Bird after the summoning of the Purple Lightning Dragon. Li Yaoming never thought that Lan Xuanyu had such a danger hidden behind him. After the collision between both parties, Li Yaoming was at his weakest moment, so the murderous soul beast, the Emerald Demon Bird, took the chance to attack. How could he fight against it? That was not to mention Xu Rongxin, who was weaker. After Liu Feng’s attack and his previous injuries, he was naturally an easy target for the Emerald Demon Bird. Once Li Yaoming was dead, the Spirit Soul Shining Tiger naturally disappeared. The Purple Lightning Dragon had already been ordered by Qian Lei to let out explosive thunderbolts that covered Shu Zixuan directly. Shu Zixuan was very swift. Everything happened too quickly, and he only came to his senses after Li Yaoming disappeared. However, the thunderbolts came and he could only dodge left and right to try to evade them. Thunderbolts were able to restrain his Martial Soul. His Martial Soul was named the Nether Demon Spear using the Unity of Spears as the main direction of cultivation. It was able to become an incarnation of the netherworld, and attack and defend in one body. It was best at hiding and suddenly attacking. But offensive-type restrained agility-type. Ye Lingtong’s cultivation had improved greatly under the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement and was by no means inferior to his level of three rings. He already had no chance of defeating his opponent, but with the Purple Lightning Dragon joining in, he began panicking, even more so when seeing both of his teammates dead. All of their points were given to him, so now he only wanted to escape. But would Lan Xuanyu give him such a chance? When he attacked, he already decided to leave those three people here forever, and the time wasn’t up yet for the Emerald Demon Bird. Green light flashed, and the Emerald Demon Bird came back even stronger. It was next to Shu Zixuan almost instantly. There were thunderbolts everywhere and Ye Lingtong’s powerful Celestial Shockwave was in front of him. At this moment, Shu Zixuan was at the end of his rope and there was nowhere he could run. At the crucial moment, he could only ignite his third Soul Skill. A huge illusory shadow gushed out of his body while the Nether Demon Spear was blocking the front of his forehead. There was a crisp “ding”, then the Emerald Demon Bird felt a certain disturbance. It was pushed slightly from the Nether Demon Spear’s move, but it still went past his neck. With a “pop” sound, his blood spurted out. The main artery on Shu Zixuan’s neck had already been cut, and a large amount of fresh blood spewed out everywhere. He felt his cultivation flowing out too, and he knew he was about to die. Thorough defeat—this was undoubtedly a thorough defeat. The entire battle took only half a minute, and everything was already coming to an end. Just then, there was a sudden development that even Lan Xuanyu didn’t anticipate at all. Ye Lingtong sprinted forward like an arrow and threw a punch across Shu Zixuan’s face. A loud “thump” resounded. Shu Zixuan’s head cracked while his entire body became spots of light and disappeared. At the same time, a red glow swarmed into Ye Lingtong’s body and disappeared. This sudden development simply left Lan Xuanyu’s team stunned. Shu Zixuan was already dying for sure, yet Ye Lingtong still punched him… “What did you just do?” Qian Lei couldn’t help but exclaim. Ye Lingtong’s expression somewhat stiffened as she forced a smile and said, “I was afraid something unforeseen might happen again; he is too crafty and fast. Who knows, he might have just taken off!” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng had walked over as well. Lan Xuanyu’s face darkened and looked very nasty, an indescribable rage creeping in his heart. He turned to Qian Lei and said in a low voice, “Replicate the Purple Lightning Dragon.” The Emerald Demon Bird would disappear once the summoning duration was up, and they had to replicate another soul beast to maintain Qian Lei’s battle power. They were able to release it under such circumstances just now only because of Qian Lei’s good luck. He managed to summon a Purple Lightning Dragon, which was just as powerful as the Emerald Demon Bird and made up for the trio’s far-range attack deficiency. “She snatched all of the experience points, Xuanyu,” Qian Lei said. He was somewhat anxious; his nickname was String of Cash (Qian chuan zi) [1] for a reason. Furthermore, whether they could get into Shrek Academy or not depended on this qualifier! It goes without saying that the experience of Li Yaoming’s team was abundant. However, they didn’t expect that Ye Lingtong would take it all away. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei, indicating for him to do proper business first. Qian Lei frowned but still turned around and replicated the Purple Lightning Dragon. Lan Xuanyu then looked at Ye Lingtong, who had her head bowed, clearly showing signs of slight guilt. “Why? I need an explanation.” “Didn’t I say it already?” Ye Lingtong said. “I was worried that he would escape. If he did, we wouldn’t be able to chase after him!” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. “Ye Lingtong, do you think we’re fools? How could he run in that condition? Furthermore, could he outrun Liu Feng or the Emerald Demon Bird? You were running for your life and came here, on the verge of being killed by the other party. We were the ones who saved you and even killed them. Is this your way of repaying us?” He was fuming; a rage that could only be felt after being betrayed by someone was building. His relationship with Ye Lingtong wasn’t considered great, but they were both from Zi Luo City, after all. He also saw how hard she worked. He didn’t exactly have a good impression of her, but she wasn’t a bad person, for sure. But he didn’t expect her to actually do something like this at such a time. Ye Lingtong’s eyes reddened, and she said in a low voice, “I’m sorry, I… I didn’t know why I was so rash and attacked him. It’s just that those 3,000-year soul beasts were originally ours and his team stole our experience. I couldn’t accept it! Also, this affects whether we get into the Shrek Academy or not. Your team is still intact and strong, you guys still have plenty of chances to gain experience, but I’m the only one left in my team. I can work with you guys later and help your team hunt some soul beasts to make up for it. With their experience, both our team might just be able to come out of this qualifier.” Lan Xuanyu smiled, and it was somewhat icy. “Help us hunt soul beasts? Then take the last kill, huh? We don’t need a teammate like you. Ye Lingtong, do you know what you just did? It’s called returning kindness with ingratitude. I really didn’t think that you were such a selfish person.” Ye Lingtong’s eyes widened as she looked at Lan Xuanyu. She didn’t expect him to say such harsh words to her. She raged immediately, “I’m selfish? I am doing it for my team. We’re all from the Elite Junior Class, so what’s the big deal in helping one another? Why are you so petty? It’s just a small bit of experience, right? Must you go to this extent? I’ll just leave, I’ll just leave, I don’t need you guys to protect me.” Liu Feng couldn’t take it anymore. “You are unreasonable. You’re the one who stole our experience, so how did we become the petty ones? You’re calling that a little bit of experience? Furthermore, you attacked all of a sudden without consulting us first. Without us, your team’s experience would be completely gone. Lan Xuanyu’s right, you’re returning kindness with ingratitude.” Ye Lingtong glared at him. “Shut up, I was talking to Lan Xuanyu.” With that said, she suddenly felt weak all over and looked at her body in shock. Due to the fight just now, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that gave her strong support was still wrapped around her waist. However, at this very moment, that strong enhancement effect had not only disappeared, but a suppression that came from deep within her blood vessels suddenly appeared in its place. [1]: Money in Chinese is also ‘Qian’ but pronounced in a different tone. Hence, Qian Lei’s surname is Qian chuan zi which translates to String of Cash

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 179 Initial alliance Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Groaning, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear drew back. It placed its paws down and lowered its head to look, only to discover that the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia had disappeared and in its place stood the Gold Silk Ape. The Palm Tree Bear immediately flew into a frenzy and charged towards the weakened Gold Silk Ape. The Gold Silk Ape immediately unleashed a spiritual undulation from its head and nodded vigorously. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his head immediately and lit up. As though it had been illuminated by a light bulb, the Gold Silk Ape emitted an intense gold light, and with a leap, it went face to face with the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear. At the same time, a strand of golden patterned Blue Silver Grass silently coiled itself around the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s leg. The 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear that was attacking frantically suddenly felt an intense dread spread throughout its entire body, as though a gigantic dragon had appeared by its side. Its imposing grandeur immediately dropped. The Gold Silk Ape took the opportunity to charge forward with two fists and smashed right into the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear with its artillery-like arms. It used its extremely powerful arms to grab onto the Palm Tree Bear’s neck and performed a swing behind it. With both feet on the bear’s back, it unleashed all the strength from its arms. “Crack.” Just like that, the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s neck was broken. Under normal circumstances, with its strength, it was impossible for the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear to die so easily. But at this juncture, one had been strengthened while the other was suppressed by bloodline. With that, the Gold Silk Ape was able to kill it valiantly. Standing atop the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear’s twitching body, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape gasped for breath, as it discovered that upon the Palm Tree Bear’s death, the buff it previously had had turned to suppression. It lowered its head and looked at the thin vine with suspicion in its eyes. Lan Xuanyu brought Qian Lei and Liu Feng out from behind the big tree. They maintained a distance and watched the Gold Silk Ape cautiously. Lan Xuanyu turned to Qian Lei and said, “Tell it to let us have the killing blow for the Palm Tree Bear.” Qian Lei immediately transmitted their intentions. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape looked at the three human beings and bared its fangs at them. However, when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia in Lan Xuanyu’s hand, it slowly retreated with dissatisfaction. At this time, Lan Xuanyu also withdrew his golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. He turned his head toward Liu Feng and nodded. Liu Feng charged forward with the White Dragon Spear in hand, unleashing a layer of silvery fur in his right hand that brimmed with light. The White Dragon Spear immediately shot out meter-long silver moon blades that struck the Palm Tree Bear’s eyes and dealt the finishing blow. After killing the 1,000-year soul beast, the three immediately felt a warmth within their bodies, as though they had gained something. When realizing it should be the sign of accumulating a large amount of points, they immediately rejoiced inwardly. It was a 1,000-year soul beast! It was impossible for them to fight against such a soul beast with their own strength. From comparing the few points earned from the ground fire lizards and the ten thousand points from each of the ground fire scarlet dragons, they knew that each difference in grade for soul beasts had starkly different points in the test. It appeared to rise by multipliers. Although their initial goal had been met, it was by no means Lan Xuanyu’s final goal. He gestured to Qian Lei, then at the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and the Gold Silk Ape. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape bared its teeth. Lan Xuanyu handed the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia over to Qian Lei and extended both arms out to unleash both the golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. As they spread across the ground, his eyes emitted a domineering aura when two soul rings appeared on his arms. He had unleashed the bloodline power of both golden and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass without holding back. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape had already felt the buff and nerf from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It immediately retreated a few steps back cautiously and continued to watch with suspicion. Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei. “Tell it that we want to work together, and we are willing to give it the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia as long as it follows us for six days and helps us deal with other soul beasts. At the same time, I will provide it with the buff. If it doesn’t agree, we will destroy the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia and then fight it to the death!” Qian Lei immediately transmitted Lan Xuanyu’s intention with his Spiritual Power. Lan Xuanyu had previously allowed Qian Lei to communicate with the Gold Silk Ape and send a simple message—to coordinate with it to kill the 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear and obtain the Purple Zoysia. And request for its help. Lan Xuanyu had chosen to help the Gold Silk Ape after much thought and consideration. Firstly, the Gold Silk Ape was an ape and would naturally have a higher intellect than the Palm Tree Bear, thus making it easier to communicate with. Secondly, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape was much faster and more proficient at fighting in the forest, which would give them an immense boost. Lan Xuanyu immediately had that idea when he saw the two soul beasts engaged in battle. After communicating through Qian Lei’s Spiritual communication, the two parties decided to try working together. Ordinarily, it was impossible for wild soul beasts to cooperate with them. But it was a different story with the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia involved. So long as the Gold Silk Ape knew to act warily, there was room for discussion. And there was also Lan Xuanyu’s display of strength. If they truly fought with Qian Lei’s two summons, Lan Xuanyu’s abilities, along with the martial soul fusion technique, and Liu Feng’s individual strength, it was enough for them to go all out and maybe turn out victorious. Following the increase in their strengths, they already had the confidence of fighting against a single 1,000-year soul beast. That was Lan Xuanyu’s bottom line. One had no qualification to discuss without strength. As expected, after experiencing his threat and seeing the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia at stake, the Gold Silk Ape was moved. The ferocity in its eyes gradually died down. It was extremely afraid of Lan Xuanyu’s golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. It gradually moved forward and touched it with its hand. Lan Xuanyu controlled the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around its arm and transmitted the bloodline buff. To him, the difference between buffing or nerfing someone was only a thought. If he had a kind emotion, the power of the bloodline would be beneficial. If he had any evil thoughts to the individual, it would immediately become a nerf to weaken the individual. After training for so many years from the bizarre changes when faced against Ye Lingtong in the beginning, how could he not understand the wonders of the power of his bloodline? Finally, the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape nodded its head to Lan Xuanyu and the team. Qian Lei was elated and shouted with joy, “It agreed! But it said that if it encounters any undefeatable enemies, it will leave.” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “That’s how it should be. If we can’t fight our opponents, we will run as well. Agree with it, and let it know that I can clean its wounds. It is an expression of our sincerity.” Qian Lei transmitted the words, resulting in the Gold Silk Ape hesitating for a moment before approaching them. Lan Xuanyu remained cautious but at the same time unleashed a water ball that gradually moved to the Gold Silk Ape’s wounds and cleansed it. The clear water produced by his water element control was extremely pure and cleansed away the toxins from the Palm Tree Bear’s claws. The Gold Silk Ape’s gaze on them became much more gentler. The initial alliance had been formed! At this moment, Liu Feng and Qian Lei were completely filled with respect towards Lan Xuanyu, not only from how they had so easily dealt with the situation, but the more crucial thing, which was how he dared to make such a plan and execute it. It truly took a lot of courage; how far-sighted he must be. It was almost like when Qian Lei summoned an extremely strong soul beast, but this time there was no time limit. Like a tiger that had grown wings! Furthermore, the Gold Silk Ape was an aboriginal and extremely familiar with the soul beasts in the area. “What do we do next? KIll our way in?” Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and continued to smile. “We can’t do that. Although we have formed a temporary alliance with the Gold Silk Ape, it will not trust us completely. And it is still a soul beast. Without any reason to kill other soul beasts, it will not be too willing. After all, all soul beasts reject human beings.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 180 Golden Silk Ape’s enemies Qian Lei was stunned when he heard that. They’ve attended Ji Hongbin’s class and roughly knew about the relationship between soul beasts and humans. After the peaceful coexistence of human beings and the beasts, the soul beasts were given specialized living space, which allowed both parties to maintain harmony. And the soul beasts in this Soul World were clearly simulated according to their original manner. Otherwise, there wouldn’t be any experience or anything interesting. “What should we do, then?” Qian Lei asked doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu said, “Tell it to bring us to his enemy, the soul beast it hates the most. Then, we will help him kill it. Just have it to leave the last kill of these soul beasts to us.” Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s eyes lit up and gave Lan Xuanyu the thumbs-up sign together. It was without a doubt that by doing so, they would naturally dispel the Gold Silk Ape’s unwillingness to hunt soul beasts for them and would also improve their relationship — it was truly the best choice. Qian Lei quickly told the Gold Silk Ape their thoughts, and the Gold Silk Ape accepted the offer very easily. Also, it seemed quite excited and raised its front paws towards Lan Xuanyu. Qian Lei said, “It wants you to enhance it by using your golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.” “No problem.” Lan Xuanyu naturally agreed. The Gold Silk Ape let out a long roar and waved its front paws at them, then walked toward the woods. Although it only had 1,000 years of cultivation, the intelligence of ape-type soul beasts were far superior to ordinary soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself, ‘Even if we didn’t appear, that 1,000-year Palm Tree Bear wouldn’t be able to defeat this 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape.’ With the Gold Silk Ape, which was familiar with the forest, leading the way, the trio was much more relaxed; at least they didn’t have to worry about sudden attacks. Lan Xuanyu didn’t care which direction the Gold Silk Ape wanted to go. This Gold Silk Ape was very intelligent, and it would only bring them to opponents that he could fight against with Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement. As for them, they still had a lot of time and they weren’t rushing to go deeper into the forest. They had to make good use of the Gold Silk Ape to hunt as many soul beasts as possible. They walked for over half an hour, yet it felt like they had covered the journey they took half a day to walk yesterday. Then, the Gold Silk Ape suddenly slowed down and lowered its body slightly like it was looking for something. The trio followed behind, and without having to prompt him, Qian Lei had already tried to communicate with the Gold Silk Ape. “It said that its enemies are nearby, and they are three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. These Gold-eyed Leopards had eaten the Gold Silk Ape’s child before and is a mortal enemy. Let us help it kill those three fellas.” Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu’s gaze moved. The soul beast that they had to deal with was much stronger than what he expected. He didn’t think that the Gold Silk Ape would actually have such a strong enemy — the Gold-eyed Leopard was considered extremely strong among soul beasts. Also, they were usually in a group; there may not be many of them, but it was still a considerable number, usually three to seven of them together. They were fast and highly aggressive. Their main means of attacking were to use their sharp claws and bites that could tear your flesh up. But this was not the most terrifying part — their strongest point was having an innate ability. If we used the system of a Soul Master to evaluate them, the Gold-eyed Leopard was definitely an agility type. But the most unique part of it was that they could also suppress agility type, and this was brought about by its innate ability. Its innate ability was the Gold-eyed Stare — it could cause its opponent’s body to freeze. The duration of the freeze was determined by the difference in both parties’ cultivation, but it was still a period of freezing. With the speed of the Gold-eyed Leopard, even a short moment was enough to kill its opponent. Lan Xuanyu measured the difference in strength between the Gold Silk Ape and the Gold-eyed Leopard in his head. The Gold Silk Ape’s defense was definitely stronger, and its gold hair attack was also quite a threat to the Gold-eyed Leopard. But in terms of speed, the Gold-eyed Leopard was much faster, and it also possessed the Gold-eyed Stare. One against three, the Gold Silk Ape would lose for sure. But right now, with the three of them, there was a chance of winning, but the key was how were they going to fight. “Ask the Gold Silk Ape what are the cultivations of those three Gold-eyed Leopards. How many years were they?” Qian Lei answered very quickly, “About 1,500 years.” After Lan Xuanyu heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief. This Gold Silk Ape was about 2,000 years cultivation and if the Gold-eyed Leopard was 1,500 years, they might have a chance in winning. If they were 3,000 years and above, he would probably have to leave with his partners immediately. There was no chance at all. “Alright, let’s help the Gold Silk Ape. Prepare for battle.” Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. The Gold Silk Ape glanced at the trio after getting Qian Lei’s confirmation, its gaze turned slightly gentler and it nodded towards them. After that, it leaped up on the big tree ahead and let out a shrilling and long howl. “It is attracting those three Gold-eyed Leopards over.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Gold-eyed Leopards move very swiftly and they’re highly sensitive, so a sneak attack is impossible. Attracting them over is good too; we must go all-out. Qian Lei, get ready to summon.” The Gold Silk Ape stood on a large branch of the tree and used its fists to thump its chest. That sharp howling was filled with bitterness, hate, and an intention to kill. Lan Xuanyu’s team squatted in the bush and waited quietly. Lan Xuanyu had also communicated the tactic to be used later to the Gold Silk Ape through Qian Lei. These were three 1,000-year soul beasts and if they could successfully kill them, it would definitely increase their score greatly. Just at this moment, there were rustling sounds. Three figures quickly appeared at the top of the tree. They came separately, yet they quickly got together and slowly came to a stop when they were a distance away from the Gold Silk Ape. It was clear that they were a little fearful of this Gold Silk Ape. Three figures appeared in the trees indistinctly; it was obvious that this area was their territory. Many soul beasts had very strong territorial instincts, not to mention that the Gold Silk Ape was provoking them intentionally. “Roar!” The Gold Silk Ape opened its mouth wide and let out a ferocious roar towards those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. Lan Xuanyu could roughly see that these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards were not very big in size: their bodies were about two meters long, but their limbs were very muscular. Their claws appeared as they grabbed onto the tree firmly and looked coldly at the Gold Silk Ape. “Roar!” The Gold Silk Ape let out an angry roar again. It couldn’t be held back anymore as it pounced toward that 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was nearest to it. It stepped on the tree trunk with both feet and propelled itself forward like an arrow. That Gold-eyed Leopard didn’t panic and didn’t seem like it had the intention to dodge. It stood on the tree branch without moving. Instead, the other two Gold-eyed Leopards pounced forward and charged directly toward the back of the Gold Silk Ape. With a flash of the gold light, the targeted Gold-eyed Leopard released its innate ability, the Gold-eyed Stare. The Gold Silk Ape that was in midair went blank and immediately lost balance. Those two Gold-eyed Leopards charged from behind and scratched its neck and back with their sharp claws. These three Gold-eyed Leopards that lived together obviously worked very well together. The Gold-eyed Leopard in front pounced as well, and its sharp claws landed on the Gold Silk Ape’s head. Seeing that the Gold Silk Ape was about to be caught in a siege of those three Gold-eyed Leopards, and its body was still in midair as it lost its balance, there was no way it could fight back. But just at this moment, a golden-patterned vine suddenly rose up and immediately wrapped around the ankle of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape. The vine pulled on it firmly and immediately changed the forward trajectory of the Gold Silk Ape that lost control of its body, landing it directly on the ground. Not just that, the gold hair on its body released a radiant light and the Gold Silk Ape was clear-headed instantly.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld +7

There readers,I want to inform you all that I won't post any story as from Saturday because am not around until next week Tuesday or Wednesday... Thanks....

That cun of a girl should be killed Which kin rough play be that..

@delexzy01 u repeated 2 chapters here, y?

@delexzy01 at least try update us tonight, then we go wait till Monday or Tuesday like u said. Thanks

This ape help them wella

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 181 Gold-eyed Leopard Skull Soul Bone Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The direction it pounced in was near where Lan Xuanyu’s team was hiding. Whether it was the Gold Silk Ape or Lan Xuanyu, they both knew that if they wanted to get rid of these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards, they must injure their opponents severely. Otherwise, with their fast speeds, they could definitely find a chance to destroy them. Hence, the Gold Silk Ape used itself as bait and exposed all of its weaknesses. There was a limit to the intelligence of a 1,000-year soul beast. The Gold-eyed Leopard may be strong, but it wasn’t as smart as the Gold Silk Ape and wouldn’t let go of such a good opportunity. The Gold-eyed Leopard was quick, but it couldn’t fly after all. Their target suddenly disappeared and seeing that they were about to crash into one another, they quickly retracted their sharp claws and smacked each other to change directions in the air. The Gold Silk Ape’s body suddenly lit up, which also alarmed them at the same time. However, how could the Gold Silk Ape let go of this chance that it created on purpose? The gold light on its back glistened. Following that, its gold hairs turned into gold needles and shot out. This was truly an all-out effort. A third of the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape’s hair on its back turned into an attack, and it covered the entire sky, trapping them. Gold-eyed Leopards had Gold-eyed Stare and fast speed, but they were lacking in defense. So, when they were faced with the Gold Silk Ape, they had to wait until it was controlled by their Gold-eyed Stare before they could attack. At this moment, they were already covered by the gold light with their bodies still in midair, and they were unable to get out of the attack range. Furthermore, this was enhanced with Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass.Read more new novels on ReadNovelFull.com “Pu pu pu!” There was a series of low sounds, and three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards trembled in the air. They were shot by a great amount of Gold Silk Rays and could only cover their eyes with their paws while trying to curl up and use their bodies to defend. But their bodies were unable to tolerate the attack, and they simply fell to the ground. This change was simply too sudden — those three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards weren’t prepared for it at all. They didn’t expect that the Gold Silk Ape would be able to come around so quickly. With his relentless attack and enhanced Gold Silk Ray, the leopards were all severely injured. A huge flame suddenly arose and flew towards one of the Gold-eyed Leopards that fell to the ground. It hugged it brazenly and bit its neck. The Gold-eyed Leopard tried its best to hide and used its front paws to smack it; but its body was very quickly enveloped with flames, and its front paw was bitten. It was a terrifying Ground Fire Dragon that was about four meters long. The Ground Fire Dragon wasn’t fast and wouldn’t be able to chase after the Gold-eyed Leopard under normal circumstances; but this was a different situation, and the injured Gold-eyed Leopard’s right front paw was bitten off immediately. A black shadow pounced from the side as well; its big tail was akin to a metal hammer, and it crushed this Gold-eyed Leopard’s waist. The sound of bones being crushed resounded, and the waist is the Gold-eyed Leopard’s vital part. It cried out in pain and immediately fell to the ground and was covered by two gigantic bodies. Ironback Dragon! That’s right, a Ground Fire Dragon and an Ironback Dragon — they were both about 300-year cultivation. Under normal circumstances, they would not be a threat to a Gold-eyed Leopard, but at this very moment, they had become its deadly opponents. On the other two sides, a ray of white light skyrocketed with a dragon roar that was pleasing to the ears. The bright silvery-white light of the spear was released, and Liu Feng felt his Spiritual Power rising to its limits. Under Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement, the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone’s Silver Moon Light released without constraint and was as long as five feet in the sky. When this spear was out, Liu Feng already felt like he was free of inhibitions. He had never felt so carefree with his spear before. The Gold-eyed Leopard used its front paws to block, but the Silver Moon Spear Light still pierced through it. Two figures flashed across and past one another; the Gold-eyed Leopard’s throat was stabbed by the Silver Moon Spear Light and the leopard landed a distance away. The last Gold-eyed Leopard finally landed on the ground, but what awaited it was a low dragon roar. A glaring gold light flashed and a gold dragon head rose up — it was high-spirited and proud, overbearing and crazy. It was the Golden Dragon Soar! With his second ring and evolution of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu finally managed to truly use the basic Golden Dragon Soar he learned from Nana. This was also the strongest attack he had other than the Martial Soul Fusion technique. Brilliant gold light and resounding dragon roar. And that indomitable aura! The gold bloodline exploded in his body, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes turned into a faint gold color and collided harshly. “Crash!” The 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already severely injured was sent flying from the strong impact, while Lan Xuanyu’s feet were deep in the ground. That Gold-eyed Leopard’s front paws were completely fractured. Lan Xuanyu squatted, charged forward, and brought out an ice awl. It aimed directly at the Gold-eyed Leopard and pierced its eye with great precision. All of these may sound like they happened slowly but actually, they all happened at lighting speed. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape lured the enemy, started the fight and used all its strength to attack with its Gold Silk Ray, becoming the most important attack for this battle. And all that the trio did was to give the severely injured and out-of-control in the air 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards the fatal blow. The entire fight from the beginning until the end merely took about ten seconds and three 1,000-year soul beasts fell in their hands just like that. Liu Feng landed on the ground, and he was in disbelief. These were 1,000-year soul beasts, ah! They actually managed to kill them just like that! The Gold Silk Ape let out a low howl, the shrilling gaze in its eyes intensified as it charged toward a 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopard that was already dead and thrashed its dead body ferociously. Depressing sounds and blood everywhere. The trio furrowed their brows as they watched, but they didn’t stop the Gold Silk Ape. It had already lost control of its emotions and after killing its mortal enemies, it was an emotional release for it. After a whole ten minutes, the Gold Silk Ape gradually calmed down; its eyes began to turn dim, it was clearly weaker now. Lan Xuanyu hesitated for a moment but still went forward. He took out the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia out and handed it to the Gold Silk Ape. The weak Gold Silk Ape was taken aback and didn’t move when it saw the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia handed to him, as if it was a little hesitant. “Qian Lei, tell it to eat the Purple Zoysia to help him recover and say that we believe it will keep its promise,” Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei hurriedly relayed the message through his Spiritual Power. The Gold Silk Ape didn’t hesitate anymore. It took the Purple Zoysia and swallowed it in a few bites, but it didn’t begin cultivating eagerly. Instead, it turned around suddenly and used its front paws that were covered in the Gold-eyed Leopards’ blood to rummage around the torn up dead body, then took out something and gave it to Lan Xuanyu. That was a shiny gold object and looked like a small skull. What was bizzarre was that the eyes area of the skull wasn’t empty but had two gold lenses. This… Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng’s pupils constricted immediately. They had never seen it before but from Liu Feng’s lucky wheel reward, they could roughly guess what it was! Soul Bone! And it was a skull Soul Bone! Of the six Soul Bones that a human body could naturally absorb, the skull was the rarest — it was much rarer than the torso bone and was obviously the most precious. They didn’t expect that a Gold-eyed Leopard skull would actually appear after killing these three 1,000-year Gold-eyed Leopards. This was simply a one-in-a-million probability! They were really too lucky. However, their surprised and excited faces turned to disappointment in a second. This time, Lan Xuanyu was no exception — they were only about ten years old, after all.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 182 What if I feel like crying? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The reason for their disappointment was very simple — this was a simulated world. Even if it was a 10,000-year Soul Bone, it wouldn’t be of any use, not to mention a skull bone. If they were in the normal Soul World, they could still use it to exchange for Soul coins. But this was the test venue; it was completely different from the normal Soul World and should belong to Shrek Academy. They wouldn’t be able to bring this thing out and couldn’t absorb it to become their battle power — it was totally useless. The trio looked at this Gold-eyed Leopard skull, and their eyes reddened slightly. If this existed in reality, how amazing would it be! There was a high chance that this skull possessed the Gold-eyed Leopard’s innate ability, Gold-eyed Stare! It was a superpower that allowed one to control his or her enemies instantly. “I feel like crying,” Qian Lei felt the same way as before when he rejected the early admission into Shrek Academy. The corners of Liu Feng’s mouth twitched, “I’d rather this thing didn’t appear at all.” He was the beneficial owner of a Soul Bone and naturally knew how much improvement it would be for a Soul Master. The strength of his right arm was almost thrice of his left arm now! Even if he didn’t have Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, his attack power was relatively strong, too. Lan Xuanyu lifted his hand and took that gold skull that was still stained in blood. He knitted his brows and suddenly returned the skull to the Gold Silk Ape, then turned to Qian Lei, “Tell it that it needs this thing and ask the ape to keep it.” Qian Lei was stunned, “What do you mean?” Lan Xuanyu glanced at him askance, “Human-like soul beasts could possibly fuse with a Soul Bone, too. The Gold Silk Ape belongs to this category which means that it could also use this piece of Soul Bone. It’s useless for us anyway, it’s better to just give it to the ape.” Qian Lei translated with a helpless expression. The Gold Silk Ape looked at Lan Xuanyu in a daze and pointed at the skull, then pointed at itself. “The ape asked if it could fuse?” Qian Lei translated. Lan Xuanyu replied, “Tell it what I just said, it should be able to.” Qian Lei translated again. The gaze of the Gold Silk Ape towards the trio turned gentler, the ferocity and violence just now disappeared gradually. It suddenly nodded firmly and took the Soul Bone. The hair on its back was clearly more sparse now. This Gold Silk Ray was the source of its power, after all, and it was already hurt from releasing large amounts of it previously. It also ate the 1,000-year Purple Zoysia; it wouldn’t be able to handle the effects of the drug very soon. “Let’s protect it,” Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng a few steps back. An indiscernible change of the gold halo began to appear on the Gold Silk Ape’s body like it was entering deep sleep. “Protect it? How long does it need? Our time is limited,” Qian Lei whispered. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, “We’ve already killed four 1,000-year soul beasts — it would be very hard for others to surpass this rate of progress. There’s no harm in waiting; if it doesn’t recover in a day, we will leave. If it completes the fusion, it would be a jackpot for us.” From the way the Gold Silk Ape treated them just now, it was apparent that it had already approved of these three people. If it could assist them later, then their test scores would be guaranteed. Liu Feng and Qian Lei were very trusting of Lan Xuanyu, and they had also killed four 1,000-year soul beasts as their base already. Hence, all three of them stayed and Liu Feng was responsible for conducting reconnaissance of the situation around them, while Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei protected the ape. After Qian Lei summoned a couple of times with Lan Xuanyu’s enhancement, he completed his Summoning Replicate and his strength recovered to its peak condition. What surprised them was that the replica this time was actually the Emerald Demon Bird again. That’s right, he summoned the Emerald Demon Bird once again, and Qian Lei could even tell that it was the same one he summoned before. This was definitely a good thing, but the Emerald Demon Bird was extremely ferocious in nature and might even turn against its summoner. When they first summoned the Emerald Demon Bird, it nearly charged towards the Gold Silk Ape. Luckily, Qian Lei used all his force to stop it. “This Emerald Demon Bird is addicted, huh? It was very satisfied with those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons, huh! But I’ve a question — if this Emerald Demon Bird was summoned from somewhere else with soul beasts around, then in this simulated world that we are at with simulated soul beasts, would there be a use for it to eat their brains?” Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. Qian Lei shrugged, “How would I know? But I heard in the past that Soul World isn’t really considered an illusion; it could be said to be another dimension, one that our Federation created. The details should be a federal secret; there is no way for us to find out.” Ever since the success of interstellar migration, the Federation had sufficient resources and technology in the last few thousand years and had also entered a major stage of development. As to what extent, only those higher-ups would know. And Shrek Academy was among the few most important organizations under the Federation. The Gold Silk Ape appeared to be asleep, the gold halo on its body was faint. The trio took turns to rest and recovered to their peak conditions very quickly. As night fell, although they wouldn’t be hungry, the trio was still a little bored. After discussing, they decided that if the Gold Silk Ape wasn’t awake by the third morning, they would have to be on their way. The other teams in the qualifier would definitely go all-out. Even though a 100-year soul beast wouldn’t give as many points as a 1,000-year soul beast would, if they killed a large number, it would still be the same. They weren’t sure of the situation of other teams so obviously, they had to work harder. Although hunting other teams was most likely to be the fastest way to get points, but the Star Dou Forest was so big, it was possible that they wouldn’t meet any other teams before the end of the qualifier — then the loss would outweigh the gains, right? Therefore, they couldn’t place their hopes in this aspect. A night of silence. The next morning, the Gold Silk Ape still hadn’t awoken. Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate and made a decision right away to get ready to leave. Before they left, they stacked up some tree branches around the Gold Silk Ape and encaged its body inside. This was the best they could do. They were back on the road with Liu Feng leading the way as the three of them continued their journey forward carefully. They didn’t move very quickly, but it was stable. They met some capable soul beasts along the way and killed it smoothly. They continued exploring deeper into the woods according to the strength of the soul beasts. Two days went by in a flash and they were in there for four days already; the fifth day was about to come. Also, they were about to enter the last three days of the qualifier. As a precaution, they didn’t hunt for 1,000-year soul beasts anymore and mostly looked for 10-year or 100-year soul beasts to attack. As they got deeper into the forest, they didn’t see any 10-year soul beasts anymore and the soul beasts were at least 100-year ones, they would also see 1,000-year soul beasts occasionally. Relying on Liu Feng’s speed and Qian Lei’s perception, they tried their best to avoid those strong ones and continued moving forward steadily. “Xuanyu, we still have three days left. I wonder how many points we have. Seriously, Shrek doesn’t even let us see our total points, how do we know how hard we should work, huh!” Qian Lei complained. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “We would work even harder if we can’t see the scores. Shrek Academy wants to see each person’s potential, I guess. I think our total score should be average or above average, but it wouldn’t be the top ten.” Qian Lei got anxious. As someone who almost enrolled earlier, that desire to get into Shrek Academy even surpassed Liu Feng. “What should we do? We wouldn’t be able to get into the next round if we’re not in the top ten!” Lan Xuanyu said, “Don’t panic, it’s most important for us to maintain tip-top condition right now and wait for an opportunity. Before they announced the rules, they said that we could rob the points of other teams — they wouldn’t say this for nothing. It was the same during the first round of the qualifier; everything had a meaning behind it. Since this is the case, we will have to build up our strength. Once we encounter another team, it would be our chance. Liu Feng nodded, “I agree, even if we have to panic, we should wait ’til the last few days to do so.” Just as they were speaking, all of a sudden, there were some noises ahead like banging, groaning, and shouting. The three people looked at one another. Without another word, Liu Feng quickly leaped up a tree as Lan Xuanyu linked them up with his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. With Liu Feng pulling them up, the trio were hidden in the huge canopy of a large tree. Lan Xuanyu listened carefully and whispered, “Sounds like a fight, and there seems to be a human voice.” Speak of the devil — they might have encountered other contestants. A figure ran swiftly in their direction, and they could see very clearly from the top of the tree. When they saw who it was, they were taken aback. They knew this person, and she was their classmate. She was very familiar, especially to Lan Xuanyu — it was actually Ye Lingtong!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 183 Ling Tian Academy’s group of three Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong, who was supposed to be with Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, was alone. She seemed like she was in a difficult position; there were many tears in her clothes and even bloodstain at the corner of her mouth. “Swish swish swish!” Three figures were sprinting from afar and chasing after Ye Lingtong. These three people were very fast, and they were all wearing the same clothes—they were clearly a team. The one leading was a tall and skinny youth. He was in the middle as he chased, and there was a faint yellow glow on his body. He was extremely fast, riding atop a tiger. The tiger was somewhat illusory and should be a Spirit Soul. As for the other two people, one of them had a pair of wings on his back and flew very swiftly. He was the closest to Ye Lingtong. The other person was akin to a spirit; he would disappear and reappear again with a spear in his hand. The three people clearly didn’t have the intention of letting Ye Lingtong off. There were two big words written across the front of their shirts—Ling Tian! ‘They’re from Ling Tian Academy?’ Seeing these two words, Lan Xuanyu’s team felt chills in their hearts. There were two continents in Heaven Luo Planet, namely Heaven Luo Continent and Ling Tian Continent. Heaven Luo Continent was slightly bigger, so it took the name ‘Planet’. Just like Heaven Luo Academy was the best school in Heaven Luo Continent, the same went for Ling Tian Academy in Ling Tian Continent. In addition, Ling Tian Academy was actually the top school in Heaven Luo Planet for the past 100 years. Why did Heaven Luo Academy start the Elite Junior Class? In actual fact, they learned it from Ling Tian Academy! Ling Tian Academy had been able to enroll their students in Shrek Academy for three consecutive years already. As Ling Tian Academy moved in the right direction, they also became more and more powerful, and surpassed Heaven Luo Academy in every aspect. The Elite Junior Class was established to compete with Ling Tian Academy. In the Shrek Academy’s qualifications this time, Lan Xuanyu’s team was in first place while the second to sixth places were all from Ling Tian Academy. In other words, at least five teams were above Lu Qianxun’s team. It went without saying how strong Ling Tian Academy was. This was also why Heaven Luo Academy was so excited after seeing that Lan Xuanyu’s team got first place and invested more resources to support them. They also planned to start another Elite Junior Class. Currently, the three people chasing after Ye Lingtong were one of the teams from Ling Tian Academy. Among those three people, two of them were third ring Soul Elders while the last was a one ringed Soul Grandmaster. “Should we help?” Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes. “These are points delivered to our hands, so why not?” At that moment, Ye Lingtong saw that they were about to catch up, but as if she had eyes on her back, she dove forward and avoided an attack from above. As her body flipped forward, she placed her hands on the ground and her legs became upright, kicking the person who was falling from the sky. This rabbit-kicking-eagle [1] move was executed perfectly and was clearly long premeditated. Ye Lingtong knew that if she wanted to escape, she must deal with the chap that could fly. The other party was too fast and wasn’t limited by the terrain on the ground. If she didn’t injure him, she would be caught and unable to escape. Hence, she had been waiting for the chance to use this attack and had been storing energy. Her sudden move had raised her Celestial Body to its limit and released her second Soul Skill, the Celestial Shockwave. With her legs up, a white light that was two feet in diameter burst forth instantly. The flying-type Soul Master clearly didn’t expect that his opponent, who was like a lost dog, to suddenly execute such a powerful attack. However, his reaction was also very swift. The wings on his back closed up and covered his front while the faint blue glow around his body burst forth and turned into ripples to protect him. “Bang!” His body was sent flying and his left wing was broken, which caused his body to lose its balance as he knocked against a huge tree trunk. Although Ye Lingtong didn’t manage to kill her opponent, she was glad that she broke a wing and he wouldn’t be able to chase after her so easily anymore. But at this moment, a stifling feeling came over her and she threw a punch almost without hesitation. “Dang.” An illusory shadow appeared. Ye Lingtong slid backwards and gray halos appeared around her body. These gray halos bore into her body, and even her Celestial Body felt shaky and unsteady. In a flash, the illusory figure moved in the air and caught the illusory spear. He descended from the sky and chased after Ye Lingtong again. Ye Lingtong quickly switched from a back flip to a squat, gritted her teeth, threw her fists in the air and released the Celestial Body white light at the same time. She didn’t care about over-consuming anymore. “Dang!” Another loud noise. Ye Lingtong took four steps back and left a deep imprint on the ground with every step she took. However, just then, there was a slight chill from her back. She tried her best to dodge, but suffering from two consecutive blows had already caused her to be exhausted; she couldn’t dodge anymore. At that very moment, what appeared behind her was actually a figure that was exactly the same as the figure in front. ‘I’m doomed!’ Ye Lingtong was sorrow-stricken. Even though she didn’t want to accept this fact, she knew that this was the end of the qualifier for her. With nearly three days left to go, leaving the competition was tantamount to being eliminated. Then, all of a sudden, she felt something tighten around her waist and she was pulled away. She dodged the spearhead that was behind her by a very close shave. “Whoa!” That person exclaimed softly but didn’t continue attacking. Then, a deep roar resounded, and right after that, rays of light burst forth and covered over ten square meters. The twin figures quickly combined into one, and the body suddenly became more illusory. It flickered in the light but was still affected by it, staggering backwards. A figure that was about 1.5 meters tall but had a body that was bright purple like a huge lizard appeared from the thicket and stared at him with icy purple eyes. Purple Lightning Dragon! Ground dragon type. Good at manipulating thunder and lightning but not good at close combat. There weren’t many ground dragons that weren’t good at close combat, but its blood was very pure and it was close to a real dragon. Yes, this was the product of a summoning by Qian Lei, and it was quite a lucky summon. “Roar!” A deep roar echoed. The person riding the tiger had already rushed over, but he didn’t charge in its direction. Instead, he rushed toward his teammate with the broken wing. A glaring white light shot out of his mouth and went straight to his teammate. Then, a silver light ray appeared too. A loud “boom” resounded, and both the silver light ray and white light disappeared at the same time, and a rapid-moving figure also disappeared into the woods. If not for the youth riding the tiger helping out just in time, his teammate would have fallen. Ye Lingtong then saw who had pulled her—Lan Xuanyu. “It’s you!” She wasn’t sure why, but when she saw Lan Xuanyu, she suddenly had the urge to cry like she was finally free from anxiety and bumped into a family member. Lan Xuanyu pulled her to his side and knitted his brows. The opponent was harder to deal with than he imagined. He had thought that Liu Feng’s sudden attack and the Purple Lightning Dragon’s distraction would be enough to deal with the flying-type Soul Master. However, he didn’t expect that the Soul Master riding the tiger would be so alert and dispel Liu Feng’s attack. Currently, that flying-type Soul Master had already retracted the wings on his back and his face was pale, but at least he survived this time. He jumped on the back of the Shining Tiger and gathered in one place with the Soul Master that had an illusory figure.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 184 Fight Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ye Lingtong went on to explain what happened without Lan Xuanyu having to ask. “They’re from Ling Tian Academy. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were already killed by them. As their teammate, after they were killed, their points were transferred to me. They have to kill me to have half of our total points.” Lan Xuanyu furrowed his brows. “There’s such a huge gap in strength?” He knew how strong Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi were, especially Lu Qianxun. His Golden Lion Roar was no joke, and he was at the top in the Elite Junior Class for his combat power. How could he have been killed by his opponents while the three people just now didn’t seem to be scathed? Ye Lingtong said sorrowfully, “They did a sneak attack. We encountered a Heavenly Demon Lion that had a cultivation of about 3,000 years, and we were so close to finally killing it. However, they suddenly mounted a sneak attack on Qianxun. He was severely injured and died under the claws of the Heavenly Demon Lion. To save me, Chang Jianyi took charge of the scene, which allowed me to escape. He was definitely killed by them.” Lan Xuanyu immediately understood. It was apparent that one of the three people from Ling Tian Academy was adept at hiding. He had been eyeing Lu Qianxun’s team, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Finally, they showed their teeth when Lu Qianxun’s team was faced with the Heavenly Demon Lion. Not only did they take down that 3,000-year soul beast instead, but they even wanted to take the points of this team too. Regardless of whether it was their strength or strategy, they were above the rest. They were probably in the top ten teams in the previous round. The tall, skinny youth riding the Shining Shining Tiger smiled. “I’ll introduce myself. I am Ling Tian Academy’s Li Yaoming!” The youth with an illusory figure returned to normal. His figure solidified, and his face was slightly pale as he said plainly, “Ling Tian Academy’s Shu Zixuan.” That young man with a broken wing glared ferociously at Ye Lingtong. “Ling Tian Academy’s Xu Rongxin.” “Xu Rongxin? Vanity [1]?” Qian Lei had walked over at that moment and couldn’t help but burst out laughing. But Lan Xuanyu’s expression was grave. He had seen these three names before in the qualifier. They were in fifth place! No doubt, this would be their greatest competitor yet. “Heaven Luo Academy’s Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng.” Lan Xuanyu told all three of their names at the same time, but Liu Feng hadn’t appeared and was still hiding in the woods. Hearing their names, the three people on the other side were shocked. A big tree is a good shelter—these people placed first in the previous round and even scored over 20,000 points. They might also be the overall champions of the qualifier in the entire Federation. The other party was obviously shocked, especially since they didn’t know how strong their opponents were. “So it’s the champion of the qualifier, huh,” Li Yaoming said indifferently. “I’ve been looking forward to meeting you. I believe you guys understand that if we were to fight, it’d likely be a miserable ending. Whoever wins would still have to pay a steep price. As long as Brother Lan is willing to hand that lady over to us, we’ll turn away and leave. I hope we could emerge as winners in this qualifier together.” Faced with the champion, he was on his guard as well and naturally didn’t want to fight with Lan Xuanyu’s team. But they worked so hard to create this situation to gain the points of Ye Lingtong’s team and simply couldn’t bear to give up just like that. He figured that the other party might not be willing to fight with them either since the situation was very clear. If both parties went all out, it was hard to tell who would be victorious, and just like with Lu Qianxun’s team, it would be very easy for other people to take advantage. However, what threw Li Yaoming’s team off was Lan Xuanyu’s reply. “Attack!” Lan Xuanyu shouted coldly. The Purple Lightning Dragon, not far away, lifted its head under Qian Lei’s control, and a thick streak of lightning went straight for Li Yaoming. This attack was very sudden and unrestrained. The full blown attack of a 100-year Purple Lightning Dragon was no laughing matter. Although it was just a 100-year soul beast, as a pure bloodline ground dragon, its power was comparable to that of a 1,000-year. Li Yaoming was taken aback. He didn’t understand why Lan Xuanyu would quickly decide to insist on fighting with them. This wasn’t what a logical person would do! He was the champion of the first round, so he should be a smart person. Li Yaoming had no clue that this Purple Lightning Dragon was not a Spirit Soul but a summoned beast. There was a time limit to the summoning, and it was out of pure luck that Qian Lei managed to summon such a strong soul beast. How could he not make good use of the limited opportunity? Also, this fight wasn’t three against three, but rather, four against three. Li Yaoming put his palms together in front of him, raising a light shield instantaneously and blocking the purple lightning’s attack. After a loud rumble, white light burst forth and Li Yaoming almost fell from the Shining Tiger’s back. However, the Shining Tiger opened its mouth too, and an electric arrow shot towards Lan Xuanyu directly. “Ye Lingtong, go.” Lan Xuanyu tied a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around Ye Lingtong’s waist, and the power from his bloodline surged. Ye Lingtong had already used up quite a bit of energy, but at that moment, she felt like something had awakened in her body. A low dragon’s roar resounded in her body. Her Celestial Shockwave had recovered to its peak performance and became an intense white light. She looked at Lan Xuanyu with shock but knew that she couldn’t waste any time, so she immediately charged ahead. Li Yaoming’s team obviously didn’t expect that Lan Xuanyu would activate his attacks so quickly. Li Yaoming thought that it wouldn’t benefit either team, and even if the other party was the champion of the first round of qualifiers, with the age limitations, there wouldn’t be a very big gap in strength between them. Jumping into a fight like that simply made it too easy for others to take advantage of them. But the other party had already started the fight and there was no turning back. His Shining Tiger jumped forward immediately, and he leaped and landed on its back. The white light around his body was released and shot out, but it didn’t attack, landing on Xu Rongxin instead. Xu Rongxin released his Martial Soul once again, and his broken wing healed at an alarming rate. Shu Zixuan, who was next to Li Yaoming, moved in a flash; the halo of the spear in his hand flashed, creating over ten spear shadows to stop Ye Lingtong, who was charging over. The Shining Tiger under Li Yaoming pounced and went straight for the Purple Lightning Dragon. Obviously, they could tell that the Purple Lightning Dragon was a rather huge threat. Its thunderbolt’s speed was simply too fast, and it was too difficult to even dodge. Ye Lingtong didn’t pause at all as she charged forward. A strong Celestial Shockwave burst forth, and the halo of her second Soul Ring was released. Receiving Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement, she felt the blood in her body boiling and an unprecedented amount of strength course through her entire body, begging to be released. A dazzling white light burst outward, with her body as the core. The strong white light gushed out and devoured the spear shadows. Shu Zixuan was stunned. He was a third ring Soul Elder, and had a unique Martial Soul and strong battle power. Whether it was dodging attacks or speed, he was among the top in Ling Tian Academy. His attack power was exceptionally strong and out of the ordinary. However, when facing Ye Lingtong’s Celestial Dragon Martial Soul, he felt as if he was destroyed by an overbearing aura as the spear shadows disappeared one after another. A strong power travelled over, and he had no choice but to dodge. Lan Xuanyu charged forth with Ye Lingtong, his target being Li Yaoming. The Shining Tiger and Purple Lightning Dragon had already begun fighting. The Purple Lightning Dragon kept releasing bolts of lightning to stop the Shining Tiger from coming forth, and the Shining Tiger had also released light-attribute attacks to fight against it. In just a moment, they entered a deadlock. The Shining Tiger was definitely a 1,000-year soul beast that had a fairly strong, rarely seen battle power. Xu Rongxin’s wing healed fairly quickly. After Li Yaoming released the Holy Light next to him, he went forward and his whole body took on a golden glow. A gold figure slowly appeared behind him, and three Soul Rings appeared beneath his feet; two yellow and one purple as he began ascending. Rays of light shone from his second Soul Ring, and when faced with Lan Xuanyu, both his eyes became a stunning white color. He waved his arms, and a giant light ball erupted from his body.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 185 Holy God Possession Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A boundless and intensive warmth—Lan Xuanyu was able to sense such a feeling from the ball of light. Without a doubt, the individual in front of them wielded the ability to control the light element, and he was rather strong at that. Lan Xuanyu maintained a steady gaze as he suddenly increased the speed of his footwork and quickly dodged to the side. He was only barely able to avoid the clash due to the size of the ball of light, and he conjured an ice wall to block his front. As the ball of light swept past the ice wall, the ice wall instantly crumbled and disappeared. Even more holy light rendered onto Lan Xuanyu’s body. A bright gold halo suddenly spilled out from within him. Upon touching the bright light, Lan Xuanyu’s body immediately flourished with a gold light. This was the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass’s second Soul Skill, Tyrant Body. The Tyrant Body was able to absorb 30% of incoming attacks to strengthen the user in every aspect, thus inciting the power of the bloodline by another level. At the same time, it was able to suppress the enemy’s attacks to a large extent. A low dragon roar erupted as Lan Xuanyu charged forward. He unleashed his strongest technique without holding back, the Golden Dragon Soar! A dragon head manifestation appeared on his fists and easily destroyed Li Yaoming’s flourishing aura as though it was a twig. This attack even resulted in Li Yaoming having difficulties in breathing. His expression immediately turned to one of fear. Lan Xuanyu’s arms had two Soul Rings each, but this was not because of him being at the four ring cultivation, but due to his Twin Martial Souls. He was unleashing Soul Rings from both martial souls, a simultaneous activation of both martial souls! This was completely different from ordinary Twin Martial Souls. According to the conventional, ordinary Twin Martial Souls could only be switched! But at this moment, Li Yaoming could not be bothered with judgement. He took a deep breath as his third Soul Ring lit up. A gold figure appeared behind him. With both hands folded across his chest, it felt like an honorable figure brimming with purity and holiness. The intense light aura flourished once again, and it felt as though everything around him had been cleansed and affected by the holiness. Li Yaoming’s entire figure became white as he extended both hands outwards. His movements caused him to assimilate into the holy figure and transform into a unique existence. The new ball of light was no longer white in color, but a brilliant gold. This was his third Soul Skill, a technique from his 1,000-year Soul Ring, Holy God Possession! This was the powerful skill Li Yaoming had relied on to distinguish himself within the Ling Tian Academy, and it was also the strongest existence amongst his Soul Skills. It was to such an extent that when comparing all the third Soul Skills in the entire Ling Tian Academy, his was hailed as being the Soul Skill with the strongest amplification. His family had spent a great deal of fortune to obtain this Soul Skill for him. And it was because of this Soul Skill that the powerful Shu Zixuan was willing to follow him. When the gold ball of light appeared, light elements soared from the surroundings and converged together. It looked as though all the light was being pulled towards it. When one looked up towards the sky, he or she would feel as though the sky had turned dark. The only source of light in the darkness was the purest and most concentrated! Lan Xuanyu was inwardly shocked. Everyone was around the same age, but the other party was actually able to control the light element to such an extent. This was something he fell short of. Be it water or fire, he reached the conclusion that he was far below Li Yaoming’s realm of control. It was no wonder why they had dared to sneak an attack on Lu Qianxun’s team. Even if it was a frontal attack instead of an ambush, Lu Qianxun’s team might not be their opponents. Li Yaoming even had an extremely strong light element Spirit Soul! “Bang!” When the Golden Dragon Soar and the holy ball of light collided, Lan Xuanyu only felt a sense of warmth. But in the next instant, a burst of powerful force surged towards him, as though it wanted to devour his entire body. The golden bloodline within his body revolved rapidly, and only with the power of the Tyrant Body was he able to barely hold on. Even so, he was flung out instantly. Li Yaoming was not in good shape either. When the Golden Dragon Soar came, an intense suppression immediately enveloped his body, as though the bloodline within had suddenly slowed down. It was to the extent that his attack power was no longer able to erupt perfectly. The Golden Dragon Soar’s powerful force followed up quickly after that and erupted with an aura that caused his bloodline to tremble. Although he was not flung into the air, he was forced back three steps before he was able to stabilize himself. Li Yaoming’s heart was simultaneously shocked and full of praise. As expected of Twin Martial Souls! It was no wonder why the team was able to be champions in the qualifiers. Lan Xuanyu was able to force him back despite the disparity in cultivation while also not sustaining any severe injuries. This guy was really something. But to defeat him was not that… When his thoughts reached this point, his mind suddenly froze. His eyes were filled with an indescribable shock. His entire body froze as the golden figure behind him gradually dissipated. Li Yaoming’s being was frozen solid, and even his hands, which were placed in front of him, were unable to move. Yes, he was unable to believe it. He was unwilling to accept the outcome of things. In the next instant, his body turned into light and shattered. At the same time, Shu Zixuan and Xu Rongxin felt their bodies heat up as though something had entered them. Only Li Yaoming knew that a small, bloody hole had appeared on his forehead. By then, his life had already been taken. One could only imagine how powerful one of the top few teams in the qualifiers were. When Lan Xuanyu decided to take action, he was prepared to give it his all to kill his opponent without leaving him a chance to survive. He had judged that his Golden Dragon Soar was unable to completely subdue the opponent, so from the start, the Golden Dragon Soar was never his killing move. The reason for using it was because of the large suppression and influence from the power of the bloodline on his opponent. This would influence his perception, allowing the hidden killing move to work. An emerald green light flashed past and swept across in the air. While Lan Xuanyu had been taking care of Li Yaoming, an extremely sharp spear aura enveloped Xu Rongxin inside the forest. Xu Rongxin was a flight-type Soul Sage, but he was still recovering from the holy light after having one of his wings broken by Ye Lingtong. When the white spear arrived, he could only dodge. As the only two ring soul master of the three, he relied heavily on his teammates. But the opponent’s attack came too quickly. White Dragon Spear, White Dragon Return. The sudden spear attack successfully flipped Xu Rongxin into the air. He quickly unleashed his second Soul Skill, activated his wings into expanding, and flapped down with a tremendous force. A powerful shockwave erupted. This caused the White Dragon Spear’s attack to recede, but the silver moon blade left a deep gash in his wings. Meanwhile, it was at this time where Li Yaoming and Lan Xuanyu had clashed. In Xu Rongxin’s eyes, regardless of who was Li Yaoming’s opponent, his teammate would definitely appear victorious with his cultivation. Xu Rongxin naturally believed that Li Yaoming would then be able to help him in his plight. His opponent was only at his second Soul Ring, just a second Soul Ring Soul Master! However, the movements behind him suddenly turned sluggish. Following that, an emerald light appeared behind him. It was at this moment that he unleashed his second Soul Skill and forcefully deflected Liu Feng’s attack. The emerald light flashed past! Xu Rongxin’s body turned rigid as a hole appeared at the back of his head. It was only an instant, but his life was already over. The Emerald Demon Bird! There was no doubt that they had unleashed the Emerald Demon Bird, the only natural killer able to turn the tides and resolve two opponents in that crucial moment. From the very beginning, Lan Xuanyu never planned to hold back. Faced against such powerful opponents, he had already considered Li Yaoming’s suspicions. If they fought and became injured, what would they do if other people came and took advantage? What if they encountered a powerful soul beast?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 186 Betrayed Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They could only try their best and reduce their consumption as much as possible while quickly dealing with their opponents. This was the best method. The other party’s level of cultivation coupled with that 3,000-year soul beast that they looted should lead to quite an impressive accumulation of points. It was worth it to use the Emerald Demon Bird. The key to winning this battle was not Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng or Ye Lingtong, but Qian Lei, who was a distance away and seemed very harmless. However, he had gotten Lan Xuanyu’s hint to perform a Replicate Summoning of the Emerald Demon Bird after the summoning of the Purple Lightning Dragon. Li Yaoming never thought that Lan Xuanyu had such a danger hidden behind him. After the collision between both parties, Li Yaoming was at his weakest moment, so the murderous soul beast, the Emerald Demon Bird, took the chance to attack. How could he fight against it? That was not to mention Xu Rongxin, who was weaker. After Liu Feng’s attack and his previous injuries, he was naturally an easy target for the Emerald Demon Bird. Once Li Yaoming was dead, the Spirit Soul Shining Tiger naturally disappeared. The Purple Lightning Dragon had already been ordered by Qian Lei to let out explosive thunderbolts that covered Shu Zixuan directly. Shu Zixuan was very swift. Everything happened too quickly, and he only came to his senses after Li Yaoming disappeared. However, the thunderbolts came and he could only dodge left and right to try to evade them. Thunderbolts were able to restrain his Martial Soul. His Martial Soul was named the Nether Demon Spear using the Unity of Spears as the main direction of cultivation. It was able to become an incarnation of the netherworld, and attack and defend in one body. It was best at hiding and suddenly attacking. But offensive-type restrained agility-type. Ye Lingtong’s cultivation had improved greatly under the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement and was by no means inferior to his level of three rings. He already had no chance of defeating his opponent, but with the Purple Lightning Dragon joining in, he began panicking, even more so when seeing both of his teammates dead. All of their points were given to him, so now he only wanted to escape. But would Lan Xuanyu give him such a chance? When he attacked, he already decided to leave those three people here forever, and the time wasn’t up yet for the Emerald Demon Bird. Green light flashed, and the Emerald Demon Bird came back even stronger. It was next to Shu Zixuan almost instantly. There were thunderbolts everywhere and Ye Lingtong’s powerful Celestial Shockwave was in front of him. At this moment, Shu Zixuan was at the end of his rope and there was nowhere he could run. At the crucial moment, he could only ignite his third Soul Skill. A huge illusory shadow gushed out of his body while the Nether Demon Spear was blocking the front of his forehead. There was a crisp “ding”, then the Emerald Demon Bird felt a certain disturbance. It was pushed slightly from the Nether Demon Spear’s move, but it still went past his neck. With a “pop” sound, his blood spurted out. The main artery on Shu Zixuan’s neck had already been cut, and a large amount of fresh blood spewed out everywhere. He felt his cultivation flowing out too, and he knew he was about to die. Thorough defeat—this was undoubtedly a thorough defeat. The entire battle took only half a minute, and everything was already coming to an end. Just then, there was a sudden development that even Lan Xuanyu didn’t anticipate at all. Ye Lingtong sprinted forward like an arrow and threw a punch across Shu Zixuan’s face. A loud “thump” resounded. Shu Zixuan’s head cracked while his entire body became spots of light and disappeared. At the same time, a red glow swarmed into Ye Lingtong’s body and disappeared. This sudden development simply left Lan Xuanyu’s team stunned. Shu Zixuan was already dying for sure, yet Ye Lingtong still punched him… “What did you just do?” Qian Lei couldn’t help but exclaim. Ye Lingtong’s expression somewhat stiffened as she forced a smile and said, “I was afraid something unforeseen might happen again; he is too crafty and fast. Who knows, he might have just taken off!” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng had walked over as well. Lan Xuanyu’s face darkened and looked very nasty, an indescribable rage creeping in his heart. He turned to Qian Lei and said in a low voice, “Replicate the Purple Lightning Dragon.” The Emerald Demon Bird would disappear once the summoning duration was up, and they had to replicate another soul beast to maintain Qian Lei’s battle power. They were able to release it under such circumstances just now only because of Qian Lei’s good luck. He managed to summon a Purple Lightning Dragon, which was just as powerful as the Emerald Demon Bird and made up for the trio’s far-range attack deficiency. “She snatched all of the experience points, Xuanyu,” Qian Lei said. He was somewhat anxious; his nickname was String of Cash (Qian chuan zi) [1] for a reason. Furthermore, whether they could get into Shrek Academy or not depended on this qualifier! It goes without saying that the experience of Li Yaoming’s team was abundant. However, they didn’t expect that Ye Lingtong would take it all away. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei, indicating for him to do proper business first. Qian Lei frowned but still turned around and replicated the Purple Lightning Dragon. Lan Xuanyu then looked at Ye Lingtong, who had her head bowed, clearly showing signs of slight guilt. “Why? I need an explanation.” “Didn’t I say it already?” Ye Lingtong said. “I was worried that he would escape. If he did, we wouldn’t be able to chase after him!” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. “Ye Lingtong, do you think we’re fools? How could he run in that condition? Furthermore, could he outrun Liu Feng or the Emerald Demon Bird? You were running for your life and came here, on the verge of being killed by the other party. We were the ones who saved you and even killed them. Is this your way of repaying us?” He was fuming; a rage that could only be felt after being betrayed by someone was building. His relationship with Ye Lingtong wasn’t considered great, but they were both from Zi Luo City, after all. He also saw how hard she worked. He didn’t exactly have a good impression of her, but she wasn’t a bad person, for sure. But he didn’t expect her to actually do something like this at such a time. Ye Lingtong’s eyes reddened, and she said in a low voice, “I’m sorry, I… I didn’t know why I was so rash and attacked him. It’s just that those 3,000-year soul beasts were originally ours and his team stole our experience. I couldn’t accept it! Also, this affects whether we get into the Shrek Academy or not. Your team is still intact and strong, you guys still have plenty of chances to gain experience, but I’m the only one left in my team. I can work with you guys later and help your team hunt some soul beasts to make up for it. With their experience, both our team might just be able to come out of this qualifier.” Lan Xuanyu smiled, and it was somewhat icy. “Help us hunt soul beasts? Then take the last kill, huh? We don’t need a teammate like you. Ye Lingtong, do you know what you just did? It’s called returning kindness with ingratitude. I really didn’t think that you were such a selfish person.” Ye Lingtong’s eyes widened as she looked at Lan Xuanyu. She didn’t expect him to say such harsh words to her. She raged immediately, “I’m selfish? I am doing it for my team. We’re all from the Elite Junior Class, so what’s the big deal in helping one another? Why are you so petty? It’s just a small bit of experience, right? Must you go to this extent? I’ll just leave, I’ll just leave, I don’t need you guys to protect me.” Liu Feng couldn’t take it anymore. “You are unreasonable. You’re the one who stole our experience, so how did we become the petty ones? You’re calling that a little bit of experience? Furthermore, you attacked all of a sudden without consulting us first. Without us, your team’s experience would be completely gone. Lan Xuanyu’s right, you’re returning kindness with ingratitude.” Ye Lingtong glared at him. “Shut up, I was talking to Lan Xuanyu.” With that said, she suddenly felt weak all over and looked at her body in shock. Due to the fight just now, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that gave her strong support was still wrapped around her waist. However, at this very moment, that strong enhancement effect had not only disappeared, but a suppression that came from deep within her blood vessels suddenly appeared in its place.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 187 Lan Xuanyu’s choice! Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Lan Xuanyu, you…” She lifted her head sharply; everything she saw was blurry. In the next instant, there was a strong hand around her neck. “Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing?” she said a bit incoherently. The tightening grip felt like it was about to drain all of her strength. Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, “Nobody can insult my brothers—Liu Feng is my brother and so is Qian Lei. That’s right, you have your teammates and want to gain experience to help them, but I have my partners too and I am responsible for them. If not for my decision, we wouldn’t have to save you at all and could have let them kill you, then take all their experience for ourselves. You know as well as we do that with our battle power, we could have definitely done that. Alas, it was also because of this wrong decision of mine that resulted in the loss of what was supposed to be ours, since you snatched it away. Your team’s experience certainly isn’t as much as Li Yaoming’s, so even if we kill you, the total experience will still be lower than what we were supposed to get. This was my mistake and I must take responsibility for it. “Ye Lingtong, listen well, your decision today made it impossible for us to be friends again, let alone partners. You betrayed our trust, and in the future, we’ll go our separate ways. Goodbye.” A sudden realization hit Ye Lingtong and her eyes widened as she screamed, “Don’t you dare…” Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, a hint of hesitation appearing on his face. Even Liu Feng, who was next to him, was a little worried and whispered, “Xuanyu, you…” “Kacha!” Lan Xuanyu’s wrist jerked hard, and he broke Ye Lingtong’s neck. In a flash of white light, Ye Lingtong disappeared and a thick red glow went into Lan Xuanyu’s body. On the other side, Qian Lei, who had just completed the replication, was taken aback too. He looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. “Xuanyu, this isn’t a good idea, is it? How are we going to answer the class when we return?” Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, his chest undulating. After some time, he slowly calmed down. “Sorry, it was my fault. It’s my responsibility, so I will bear it,” he said seriously. Liu Feng’s gaze was somewhat complicated. When Lan Xuanyu called them his brothers, it had moved him deeply. “What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean your responsibility and you’ll bear it? Aren’t we a team? We are a team, so the decisions were made together. Whatever responsibility there is, we should bear it together.” “Frenzie is right; there is no you or me, only us.” Qian Lei walked over and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder. In truth, killing Ye Lingtong, even in the simulated world, was quite a huge blow to Lan Xuanyu. He took a deep breath and mumbled, “I had to do it, I didn’t have any other choice. She betrayed us and stole the experience. How could someone like that be our temporary teammate? It’s like having a ticking time bomb with us that could be a threat to us during the qualifier moving forward. If it only affected me alone, perhaps I would have still brushed it off, but she affected our entire team. Master Yin mentioned before that in the battlefield, the scariest part will never come from facing our enemies but from the friendly forces behind our backs. I cannot entrust our backs to someone like her or let her continue like that. If I gave in to her this time, then maybe in the future, in the real world, on a real battlefield, she would do the same thing again. Only then, she might really die. I hope she will learn something through this incident. As for the academy, if someone has to be responsible…” Before Lan Xuanyu could continue, Liu Feng and Qian Lei spoke up at the same time. “We will take responsibility for it together.” Lan Xuanyu turned and looked at them, the pain from killing Ye Lingtong dissipating quite a bit. He told himself that this was a simulated world, after all. At the same time, he examined his own conscience and asked himself, if this was the real world, would he be able to do this when faced with the same situation? He gave a negative answer without hesitation and laughed bitterly because of it too. At that moment, in the forest a distance away, there came a series of noises all of a sudden, causing the trio to wake up from their current emotions. They didn’t dare to delay further; they immediately jogged to the huge tree nearby and climbed up quickly. Having consumed some energy from the recent battle, they were no longer at their peak conditions. The sound travelled very quickly. The moment the trio clambered up the tree, there was a “swish” and then a bulky figure stood in the place where they were before. The bulky figure landed on the ground, letting out a “bang”. Seeing it, the trio that was in hiding was stunned. It was the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape that they protected for a night while it was cultivating. Compared to before, it looked like it had grown even larger and its gold hair had fully grown again. With the movement of its body, gold light flowed like waves. Its eyes brimmed with life and its pupils turned gold too. These should be the changes brought about by absorbing the Gold-eyed Leopard Skull. It was also because of this pair of gold eyes that they could be very sure that it was the same 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape from before. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, who nodded at him. Qian Lei then released his Spiritual Power and tried to communicate with the Gold Silk Ape. “Roar roar!” The Gold Silk Ape let out a few deep roars and waved towards the three of them, the action very human. The three people looked at each other before squatting down. “It said that it is here to fulfil its promise and it is very sorry for making us wait so long,” Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu looked at the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape in front with a complex gaze and whispered, “It seems like sometimes, soul beasts are better than humans, huh!” This Gold Silk Ape came back to fulfil its promise while in contrast, Ye Lingtong acted for her personal gains. This was really bad, so how could the trio not be overcome with emotion at this moment? “Thank you. You’re not late, so you don’t have to be apologetic. Now is the critical moment,” Lan Xuanyu said in a low voice. The 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape let out a low roar and nodded towards him. Lan Xuanyu said, “Qian Lei, ask it to keep a close watch of our surroundings. We’ll decide again once we regain our strength.” “Sure.” With the Gold Silk Ape looking out, the trio hurriedly meditated and recovered what they had expended just now. This was also Lan Xuanyu’s strategy; no matter where or when, they must be in peak conditions. It was obvious through their encounter with Ye Lingtong just now that if they were weak, they were likely to be completely annihilated. This had nothing to do with their strength. After the trio recovered to their peak condition, Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, “It seems like we have to start looking for people.’ “Looking for people?” Qian Lei repeated doubtfully. “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded silently. “A total of 100 teams entered this place, and although it isn’t a small number, to bump into each other in this vast Star Dou Forest is akin to fishing for a pin in the big sea. Yet, in such a short period of time, we managed to bump into Ye Lingtong and Li Yaoming’s team. What does this mean? It means that once we’ve entered the last three days, Shrek Academy might make us encounter one another. In other words, although we don’t know how they’re going to do it, all the teams may be limited to a certain area and there might be a high chance of meeting. “If I have to guess, during these seven days, the first four days are to let us accumulate points while the next three days are to let us engage in fights with different teams and compete for points. From there, the final rankings are decided. Through this process, we’ll deal with soul beasts and Soul Masters, and have a better look at each team’s overall strength. Hence, for the next two days, our focus shouldn’t be on soul beasts but being on the watch for other teams.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 188 Plan Liu Feng and Qian Lei nodded their heads at the same time. Only by making calm, sound analyses could they make better judgements to face further challenges. “Then what do we do now?” Liu Feng asked. Lan Xuanyu smiled. “Wait. There’s no rush.” “Wait?” Liu Feng questioned him in puzzlement. Lan Xuanyu nodded. “After all, we are supposed to fight and battle each other. Every battle brings exhaustion, not only in terms of strength but also in terms of mentality. So, we wait. We wait until they have fought and then we’ll make further plans. We will wait here and go nowhere else.” While saying that, he searched for a bit and quickly found a large, tall tree before turning to Liu Feng. “Use your white dragon spear to carve a cave inside the trunk of that tree top. We can rest there.” He then turned to Qian Lei. “Get the Gold Silk Ape to search around, the further the better. If it encounters another human Soul Master, get it to return and inform us of their location. Do not, under any circumstances, engage in battle with them.” Qian Lei’s eyes lit up. “You want us to hone our strength and bide our time, then wait until they’re exhausted before we appear? Then do the dirty on the villain?” This was roughly the same as in the maze. If not for the coincidental encounter with Lu Qianxun’s team, they would have lasted all the way. “In fact, many of the other contestants might not know this,” Lan Xuanyu said. “The most important thing is not to seize from others, but to protect oneself. That is because as long as we are alive, the points we bring out will be complete. But once we fail through our inattentiveness or miscalculation and get killed, our accumulated points will be halved. We have our accumulated points, and adding the points from both Li Yaoming and Ye Lingtong’s team, our overall score should be high. As long as we do not die, I believe that our accumulated points will allow us to get into the top 10. Naturally, we should maintain our steadiness and wait. After the other teams slaughter each other, we can go out to look for opportunities and dredge up a bit more points. With the Gold Silk Ape’s help and your summoned soul beasts, we can still escape if we can’t beat them.” Qian Lei laughed out loud. “You really are devious and crafty, but I like it.” Using the silver moon blades to carve out a cave was an excellent idea. Lan Xuanyu had the 1,000-year Gold Silk Ape carefully scoop up the wood shavings and transport them away. Very quickly, the three sat cross legged inside the tree cave. The canopy was a perfect cover and protection; even their auras could not be sensed. The three gradually dove into meditation and rest. By relying on its familiarity with the Star Dou Forest, the Gold Silk Ape was able to observe the situation outside with ease. As expected, Lan Xuanyu’s judgement was accurate. At about evening time, the Gold Silk Ape returned and reported how it encountered six waves of human Soul Masters. There were even three cases in which they fought against each other. The Gold Silk Ape observed from afar and did not close in. Wait. They had to continue waiting. Lan Xuanyu knew that his judgement was correct. The battles during the last two days would be even more intense. Sure enough, on the sixth day of the competition, which was also the second to last day, the Gold Silk Ape returned with news after an hour of scouting. There were Soul Masters fighting with injuries and casualties. There were already more than 10 battles. What captured Lan Xuanyu’s attention was the description of a particular group of people. There were nine of them, which meant they comprised three groups. They had formed an alliance, and adopted ambush and control tactics. They were focused on hunting other groups. Because they had the numbers, the Gold Silk Ape had focused its attention on them. It watched as four or five groups were cut down by them, and they continued on their spree. The three group alliance would in no way be easy to deal with. There were too many of them together, totalling to nine. In other words, their degree of exhaustion while killing other teams would be greatly lessened. Further, if they took turns to rest, it was not impossible for them to maintain their peak states. So long as the three groups were equal in distribution, they would be able to last till the end of the competition. It was not impossible for them to work together. There was obviously an organised system. The Heaven Luo Academy had a total of five groups and Lan Xuanyu was unaware of the other three teams’ situations; however, he was certain that they were not from Heaven Luo Academy. The other three groups didn’t have a prior agreement, and they were not strong enough. Aside from Heaven Luo Academy, Ling Tian Academy was the only one likely to have formed the alliance. If not for Li Yaoming’s team being killed off, who knew if they would have been part of the alliance. They had already experienced the strength of Li Yaoming’s team of three. In a one against one situation, Lan Xuanyu reckoned that it was difficult to beat Li Yaoming without using his martial soul fusion technique. Shu Zixuan himself was relatively strong as well. Nevertheless, there were teams within the Ling Tian Academy that were stronger than them. One could only imagine how powerful the alliance of the three teams from Ling Tian Academy was. Lan Xuanyu got Qian Lei to transmit a request to the Gold Silk Ape. “From now on, focus on them.” There was no doubt that the alliance of three would be the largest barrier for them to gain their best possible results. They had to act based on the situation at the end. If the alliance maintained the perfect formation and did not exhaust themselves much, Lan Xuanyu would prefer to stagger around them. There were other ways to accumulate points. After all, they only had to be in the top 10 in the competition, not first place. Safety was priority. If they were to fight their way out immediately, they would truly be eliminated. The Gold Silk Ape continued passing information over to them until the evening of the sixth day, where the alliance had eliminated over 10 groups of soul masters. Their efficiency was astonishing. Amongst the nine, three were injured, albeit not so heavily. And there was even a healer-type Soul Master within the nine that was able to heal their wounds. Lan Xuanyu frowned upon hearing the news. There were no loopholes! Such an opponent was difficult to deal with. Without a doubt, there was an able person within the nine that was commanding them, and his or her commanding ability was outstanding. ‘Do we have to let this go?’ The sixth day was finally over and the competition reached the last day. Once the seventh day reached midnight, everything would end and the test would be complete. Lan Xuanyu had not slept the night before, as he constantly mulled over something. “Qian Lei, Liu Feng, I have something to discuss with you guys,” Lan Xuanyu spoke within the cave. “I want to hear your thoughts.” “Hear our thoughts about what?” Qian Lei said. “Don’t let us break your train of thought. We will do whatever you say. You’ve never been wrong before.” Liu Feng laughed. “That’s right, Xuanyu, we’ll do it. Just tell us how.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head and replied, “My plan is brazen. If we fail, we might get eliminated. But because of the current situation on the opponent’s end, I can’t think of anything better. If the plan is successful, not only will we stand out, but we should be able to come out first again. However, if we do not execute this plan, there is no guarantee we will make the cut for top 10. Although we aren’t sure of the points, we should still have the chance. So the question is whether or not to take the risk.” Liu Feng became silent, while Qian Lei replied immediately. “Xuanyu, I want to hear your idea. What’s the probability of success?” “I’d wager about 60 to 70 percent, but the battlefield is unpredictable, so I can’t say for sure. Master Yin has taught me many things, and he is an expert at gaining victories with strange strategies. There are many battle tactics that cause soldiers to face risk. Having been influenced by him, while formulating plans, I tend to maximise profits. That has become the inertia for my thought process. If you ask me to decide, I will choose to execute the plan.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 189 Bing Tianliang Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Xuanyu, I support the implementation of the plan because you’re not the same as Master Yi,” Liu Feng said. “You have a calm nature—I didn’t say this, I overheard Teacher Ji saying it. So if you say that there is a 60 to 70 percent probability, you must have taken into account the many uncertainties. In fact, you’re probably more confident than that. Am I right?” Stunned, Lan Xuanyu said, “I can’t guarantee that.” “How about we talk about the overall tactical plan first, then see how it goes?” Qian Lei said. Lan Xuanyu nodded. He obviously had to tell his partners the complete plan because during the upcoming battle, they must execute every step perfectly in order to achieve the greatest results. At this moment, he suddenly thought about Ye Lingtong. If she hadn’t betrayed them, there would be an additional person around and they would be more confident. Further, with her in the plan, he could have helped her gain a lot of experience. They might have really been able to get out of there hand in hand! “The plan is like this. Our target is that team with nine people. The first thing we must do is let Frenzie observe them from afar and find out which people are a part of which team…” By the time Lan Xuanyu finished explaining his plan, Qian Lei and Liu Feng were filled with dumbstruckness. “This doesn’t sound too bad. There’s no danger, so we just have to see how much we’ll reap. Perfect, Xuanyu!” Qian Lei said excitedly. Liu Feng said in exasperation, “Are you courting death?” “It’s not flawless,” Lan Xuanyu said, “so you need to be quite lucky.” “Let’s do it,” Qian Lei said excitedly. “I think we have a very high chance. If it doesn’t work, we can only say that we were unlucky and can’t blame anyone.” “Alright, get ready, then. Let the Gold Silk Ape know about our plan and have it prepare. We need it to work with us.” The trio heatedly began preparing. They were somewhat nervous but also excited at the same time. Bing Tianliang stood atop a mountain and looked afar, with hands behind his back. He was merely 12 years old, but he stood there like a javelin, giving one a rigid feeling. The Ling Tian Academy uniform revealed his identity. His gaze was calm yet icy, and a tinge of burning madness would flash across every now and then. The title of being top in Ling Tian Academy didn’t come from nowhere. In Ling Tian Academy, he was known as the genius among geniuses. Among his classmates, there were some particularly unruly and arrogant ones, but they were all very cautious in front of him. Nobody dared to challenge his position. At least after he was ten-years-old, there wasn’t anyone who dared. He wasn’t merely strong, but also possessed outstanding leadership skills and was a true talent in the eyes of the teachers. They even said that he was the most outstanding student in Ling Tian Academy’s history. Due to his excellent conduct, he even received an offer of early admission into the Shrek Academy. However, Bing Tianliang didn’t accept the offer and chose to take part in the qualifiers because he thought that it would be a very good chance to train. He was very confident that he would be able to get into Shrek Academy anyway. He wanted to use all the glory to send himself to the place of his dream. He wanted to reach the pinnacle of success through the path of Shrek Academy. His journey had been smooth sailing, and he reaped results each time. That is, until not long ago, when the final results of the first round of qualifiers came out. When he saw that his team was not in first place, there was a change in Bing Tianliang’s state of mind. He went away without speaking, covered in an icy aura. He lost, he had lost. It was the first failure in his life, and he lost so badly. The disparity between their scores was huge, and his heart was filled with an indescribable emotion. However, he told himself to calm down; one failure didn’t mean that he would fail forever. Furthermore, a score of 20,000 plus points definitely couldn’t have been achieved through strength alone. Everyone was merely 12 years old, after all, and there couldn’t be such a huge gap. If it wasn’t strength then, what could it be? Luck or wits? Bing Tianlian calmed down and analyzed the qualifier. He thought about many possibilities, and finally, he guessed that those 20,000 points came from killing the Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. Not one Ground Fire Scarlet Dragon, but two. Back then, he and his team died when they were besieged by both Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons. It was impossible to fight against them. He guessed that the other party must have found a way to make those two Ground Fire Scarlet Dragons fight against one another and were able to take advantage of the situation while both dragons were severely injured. Coming to this, he actually really wanted to meet these three people from Heaven Luo Academy to ask them what really happened back there. Ever since the start of the qualifier, he had been looking and looking for the opponents who had defeated him for the very first time. It was also because of Bing Tianliang’s absolute dominance in school that he was able to pull the other teams to his side upon encountering each other, creating one body. He told them that as long as they abided by his arrangements, everyone would be able to reach the end of the qualifier. Everything was going his way. Under his command, they had already destroyed 12 teams that were taking part in the qualifier and accumulated the most points. There was no doubt that these three teams should be able to make it in the top ten even if they relied on the points they had right now alone. However, deep in Bing Tianliang’s heart, he kept waiting to encounter that team. All he wished for right now was to see them appear and determine the winner once and for all. As to whether it was fair or not, he didn’t think much about having nine people against three. His father told him before that nothing is fair on the battleground, just live! Killing your enemies and gaining the final victory is what a soldier should do. Bing Tianliang’s iciness was inherited from his father. There were only a few days left, yet that team was still not found. Was it because they weren’t in this area, or did they think that they had accumulated enough points and could hide? This made Bing Tianliang a little disappointed. With such great results in the first round, why wouldn’t they aim to be the champion once again and gain the Shrek Academy’s attention? “Big Bing,” a clear voice resounded. Bing Tianliang turned around and saw a sweet young girl skipping over. After she saw him, she clearly became a little cautious, but the eagerness in her eyes increased. “Shushi, what is it? I already told you not to call me that, you just have to learn from them, huh.” Bing Tianliang’s expression turned gentler. Big Bing was a nickname that his classmates gave him. Liang Shushi, being very talented, was also from Ling Tian Academy’s Elite Class. Also, she grew up with Bing Tianliang, and they were both very close. Bing Tianliang was only a month older than her, and the two of them could be said to be childhood playmates. Unfortunately, because of the incompatibility of their Martial Souls, they were split into separate teams. Liang Shushi had been very upset about this for a long time. She obviously wanted to be with her Big Bing. Liang Shushi giggled, “But it’s so cute! What should I call you, then? Big brother Bing? Is that alright?” Bing Tianliang looked somewhat helpless, “Go on, what happened?” Liang Shushi smiled. “What else? We found another team and they seem quite strong. Let’s get ready to fight. Didn’t you say that you would go all out no matter who the opponent is?” Bing Tianliang’s eyes lit up. “Could you identify who they are?” “I don’t think they’re from Heaven Luo Academy,” Liang Shushi replied, “so they’re not who you’re looking for.” Bing Tianliang frowned, slightly disappointed, but he still said, “Let’s go, get ready for battle.” As a part of his strategic plan, no matter what sort of opponents they encountered, even if the opponents were very weak, they must attack in groups of three and come out victorious, using the least amount of effort and not giving the enemies a single chance. The duo went down the mountain slope hand in hand. At the bottom, people started jumping out of the surrounding bushes and trees, and gathered. “Big Bing!” “Big Bing.” Everyone greeted Bing Tianliang respectfully. Bing Tianliang nodded towards them and said, “Same as before, get ready for battle.” With over ten experiences previously, everyone worked very well together already. Although three people were injured, after some treatment, they were no longer in serious danger and only their strengths were slightly affected. Nine people disappeared into the woods without a sound, and a new hunt was soon underway. Bing Tianliang rose up and moved his body slightly in mid air, then disappeared. Two figures followed his pace and disappeared into the woods as well. They didn’t notice the pair of eyes observing their every move on the gigantic branch a few hundred meters away. Only when the nine people completely disappeared did he quietly escape into the shadows. In the Star Dou forest, three Soul Masters were moving fast. They came from a school in Heaven Luo Planet called Long Feng Soul Master Academy. From their school, only the three of them made it into the top 100 of the first round. In the academy, they were naturally well-known and were relatively confident in their strength. However, when the results of the qualifier came out, they found that they only landed at 60th place. This was quite a huge blow to these three people. When entering the next round, these three people trembled with fear as if they were walking on thin ice. They finally lasted till this day, and their luck was not bad. They hunted a couple of soul beasts and even bumped into two teams that were both defeated and wounded. They took advantage of the situation and gained quite a few points. This also served to increase their courage. There was only half a day left of this round, and they didn’t intend on venturing deeper into the Star Dou Forest now; the unknown danger was too scary. If they died, their points would be deducted, so they just wanted to hunt a few more soul beasts to increase their points then last till the end of the round. They felt that they would be able to enter the top ten with just a few more opportunities. Just a while ago, they noticed an injured soul beast. Its injuries seemed quite severe; its arm, which was dripping with fresh blood, couldn’t move anymore. It was a Gold Silk Ape of at least 1,000 years! If they killed it, they would get quite a hefty amount of points. The three people quickly chased after it. Among the three people from Long Feng Soul Master Academy, the leader was called Niu Yiwei. His speed wasn’t the fastest, but the other two people tried to be around him. “Quick, chase after it! It’s injured and can’t move fast. It’s good to let it use up its energy like that too, so when it fights later, it won’t be able to resist much,” Niu Yiwei said excitedly. The other two people naturally agreed because that Gold Silk Ape kept bleeding non-stop! The magnificent Gold Silk Ape continued to wander and move around the woods. All of a sudden, its gold eyes moved and it pinched the dead little soul beast in its hand. After that, it squeezed a few droplets of blood on the ground and tossed the body afar. Its speed increased sharply as it sped into the depths of the woods. Niu Yiwei’s team moved quickly, but the huge net of nine people from Ling Tian Academy enveloped them.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 190 Four rings Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “En? What’s going on?” Niu Yiwei stopped in his tracks, as he could sense something was off about the sound when that soul beast ran away. The sound had become soft and more concentrated, as if he had suddenly run far away. “Stop!” He raised his hand, and his two partners stopped with him. “I think it ran quite far away. Let’s not pursue a desperate foe.” To be able to endure till this stage in the qualifier, one must be an elite. Niu Yiwei was on his guard the moment he felt that something was wrong. “Let’s go.” The uneasiness in Niu Yiwei’s heart grew stronger and stronger. He looked around and immediately pointed in the direction of the dense forest, ready to flee with his partners. Just then, a figure flickered and a calm voice resounded, “Stay.” A person’s figure appeared out of nowhere. They appeared to be around the same age; he was tall and looked ordinary. The moment he appeared, Niu Yiwei and his teammates’ pupils immediately constricted. One, two, three, four! What did they see? Four purple Soul Rings around that person… He was a four-ring Soul Ancestor! Four rings! Where most people having two rings at this age was already considered pretty good, there was actually a four ring Soul Master here. Niu Yiwen and his teammates were in disbelief. They were considered gifted already, but among the three people, only Niu Yiwei had three rings while the other two both possessed two rings. Seeing a four ring Soul Master appear before them all of a sudden was simply too shocking. Not only that, many figures began emerging and gathering around, surrounding them in a semicircle. It was Ling Tian Academy’s three combined teams indeed. The two words ‘Ling Tian’ across their chests were very eye-catching and allowed Niu Yiwei’s team to know what sort of opponent they had encountered. However, not all nine of the people had gathered over, only a total of six. The one with four glistening Soul Rings was naturally Bing Tianliang. When he appeared out of thin air and intercepted these three people, Niu Yiwei’s team was doomed to have a tragic ending. Niu Yiwei’s heart had already sunk to the bottom of his heart. He knew exactly what this situation meant for them. Being surrounded by a group of people and with this Soul Master with four rings around, it was impossible for them to escape. Niu Yiwei raised both hands. “Don’t attack first.” Bing Tianliang looked at him coldly. “We’re from Long Feng Soul Master Academy, and I am Niu Yiwei. I know what you guys are after but could we negotiate? If you’re willing to let us go, I am willing to exchange it with Soul coins. 1,000 Soul coins to buy a chance for us to survive, what do you guys think? I am willing to sign a Soul World contract and will hand it to you when we leave this place.” Bing Tianliang chuckled after listening to him. They had encountered so many different situations when wiping out various teams. Some wanted to escape while others fought it out, some even wanted to split up and run. But this was the only team that said they wanted to use Soul coins to buy their lives. 1,000 Soul coins wasn’t a small sum for their age, as they were not allowed to enter the real Soul World yet, and they were in the outer academy area. In order to earn 1,000 Soul coins, this meant 1,000 victories in the training ground, which was not easy to achieve. Further, Soul coins could be used for many things in the Soul World. For example, if enough Soul coins were accumulated, it would be possible for one to enter the real Soul World in advance. Hence, this was quite an attractive offer even to Bing Tianliang. 3,000 Soul coins would allow him to buy a ticket to enter the real Soul World. This rule was for those young and extraordinary Soul Masters. As for ordinary people or ordinary Soul Masters, they would have to wait till they were 18 years old before they were allowed. “3,000 and I’ll consider,” Bing Tianliang said coldly. Niu Yiwei smiled bitterly. “I would like that very much, but I need to have that amount. 1,000 is already the maximum we can give. Also, with our current points, we might not be able to get into the top ten.” “But if we kill you,” Bing Tianliang said indifferently, “you will definitely not be in the top 10.” Niu Yiwei’s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, “1,500. We took a very long time to save this amount, and it is our entire class’ savings.” Bing Tianliang’s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at them strangely. “Your entire class saved this up for you just so that you guys can buy your lives in the qualifier?” Niu Yiwei coughed. “We don’t have a choice. Otherwise, we probably wouldn’t even have a chance of getting into the next round. 1,500 Soul coins, brother from Ling Tian Academy. You should know that at our age, this amount is very hard to save up. You just need to work a little harder, and with your cultivation and talent, you would be able to wander around the real Soul World in no time. In the real Soul World, everything can be brought to the real world.” Bing Tianliang furrowed his brows, considering it hard. He had to say, the conditions that the other party laid out for him did move him. 1,500 Soul coins. It would indeed save him time substantially. He had already saved up over 800 Soul coins and just needed a little more. A smile spread across Bing Tianliang’s face. Seeing his smile, Niu Yiwei heaved a sigh of relief. He knew well that after they entered the Star Dou Forest, their luck was not bad and they had accumulated quite a bit of points. As to whether or not they could get into the top ten, he still had some confidence. Without a doubt, these people were possibly the strongest among all those who participated in this qualifier. As long as they could avoid them and be more careful for this final period of time, they could probably get out of here. When they got to Shrek Academy, all of the tests would depend on individuality. No one could say for sure whether he or she would get in or not. It all depended on one’s strength and if there were any characteristics that were valued. However, just when Bing Tianliang was about to speak, there was an ear-piercing scream in the distance. Hearing this scream, Bing Tianliang’s face changed. His smile disappeared, and he waved without hesitation. “Kill!” He moved his body and the first purple Soul Ring was released. His body suddenly turned into nothingness, and he was right in front of Niu Yiwei in the next instant. Niu Yiwei reacted swiftly. He hadn’t simply relied on tactfulness to survive till now; his own strength was also crucial. He moved his right hand and the three Soul Rings beneath his feet rose. At the same time, something black shot out of his hand and exploded in front of him. “Bang!” There were shockwaves. A layer of light appeared around Niu Yiwei, and he took a few steps back due to the force from the explosion. Bing Tianliang’s hand also moved back due to the blast. Niu Yiwei’s first and second Soul Rings shone at the same time. He lifted both hands and multiple of those same black things shot out, enveloping the entire area. “Split up!” he bellowed. Since the other party had already attacked, there was no chance of letting them off. As long as their team could escape successfully, they had a chance to keep their points. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to run, but he just wasn’t an agility-type Soul Master and couldn’t run fast. He could tell from Bing Tianliang’s speed just now that there was no way he could outrun him. Furthermore, Niu Yiwen was also a Soul Master with a very rare Martial Soul. There were very little Soul Masters in the world that possessed the ability he was good at. “Boom, boom, boom, boom!” The tiny things flew quickly like Soul Guidance bombs and covered the entire area. The students from Ling Tian Academy who were charging towards them were actually blocked.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld +8

There readers, thanks for the patience and to your comments over all the stories am posting. I'm well pleased... I'm back from my journey now so let roll up.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 191 Button Bomb Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Niu Yiwei’s Martial Soul was a button! To be more precise, it was a button bomb. His first soul skill was even more interesting, something called Explosion Isolation. It was an extremely strong defensive skill that was able to defend against any shockwave-related attacks. It was even able to completely defend against his own button bomb explosives that he released. His second Soul Power was basically a button bomb thrown with powerful explosive capabilities; it relied on exhausting his Soul Power. Niu Yiwei’s biggest dream was not to enter Shrek Academy, but to enter the Tang Sect. The Tang Sect, which had ten thousand years of history, had a special technique called the Hidden Weapon Hundred Separation. He yearned to learn the method, as it would greatly improve his own strength. However, it was too difficult to enter the Tang Sect, so Shrek Academy could be considered a shortcut. After all, the two were deeply related. At this moment, his Button bombs were fully being put to use. Even Bing Tianliang was surprised; his two teammates had turned tail without hesitation and sped off in different directions. Bing Tianliang’s second soul ring lit up, and his entire body suddenly lengthened. His original height of around 1.6 meters suddenly increased to 2 meters. With a faint purple light surrounding him, his elongated body appeared somewhat strange. His figure flickered and suddenly twisted violently. He started shuttling back and forth like a bolt of lightning within the explosion. The shockwaves produced by the explosion seemed to streak past him. After flickering twice, he arrived before Niu Yiwei. Niu Yiwei reacted quickly, as his third soul ring lit up. He threw black buttons to his sides and revealed another white button in his palm. The white button suddenly exploded right in his hand. A glaring light followed by a powerful force suddenly blossomed around him. Third soul skill, Dazzling Explosion Button. This was a 1,000-year soul skill, and also Niu Yiwei’s strongest soul skill. The Dazzling Explosion Button not only produced an extremely powerful light but also an omni-directional pushing force. It had a similar effect to the fire resistance rings that some Soul Masters had, granting an all-rounded defense. Paired with his Explosion Isolation, it was an extremely powerful self preservation ability. At a glance, it looked as though Bing Tianliang was about to capture Niu Yiwei with his purplish lightning palm, but then the sudden dazzling explosion caused him to lose his vision. He had no choice but to recoil backwards before he was once again sent flying by the force from the Dazzling Explosion Button! The explosive power of the other button bombs were sufficient in blocking the others and preventing them from approaching. In time, Niu Yiwei was able to rely on his own strength and resist six people from Ling Tian Academy. This was something no one could have expected. Inwardly, though, Niu Yiwei was cursing. His Martial Soul was most proficient in mid range battles and was rarely seen amongst Soul Masters; however, his Soul Power consumption was extremely high. Every button was formed by the Soul Power within his body, and by releasing them wantonly without holding back, his own Soul Power had plummeted at a rapid rate. His teacher had once mentioned to him that before reaching his seventh ring and gaining the Soul Power vortex, his greatest limitation would be in his Soul Power consumption. He could only look forward to it. By relying on the opportunity gained from resisting the group, his teammates were able to escape further. Right at this moment at the other side, another battle was at its close. “Bang!” The Gold Silk Ape unleashed a powerful punch, furiously turning a severely injured Soul Master into white light that disappeared into the air. At this moment, only one opponent stood before it. It was Liang Shushi, who had previously gone to look for Bing Tianliang. And standing before Liang Shushi was another person, Lan Xuanyu. The Gold Silk Ape’s entire body was brimming with gold light as it stood with its immense body and peered down like a demon descending to the mortal world. As for Lan Xuanyu, he was constantly changing directions and craftily dodging Liang Shushi’s endless stabs. He shot out ice blades and awls from his hand in an attempt to disrupt the other party and prevent her from escaping. When Niu Yiwei and the rest had discovered the Gold Silk Ape, they instantly went after it. And when Ling Tian Academy’s group of nine discovered Niu Yiwei’s team of three, how could they not discover the ‘injured’ 1,000-year soul beast? Hence, Bing Tianliang immediately chose a group to hunt and kill the Gold Silk Ape, while he led the other five to surround Niu Yiwei’s team. Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang grew up together. To be able to be the leaders of their respective groups meant they were naturally strong individually. She wielded three rings, while her teammates were at the peak of two rings. Although her team was slightly weaker compared to the other two, they were still ranked among the best in the qualifiers. However, they never would have thought that the Gold Silk Ape they were chasing after was not only completely sane, but was also roughly 3,000 year old in terms of cultivation. Not only that, but there was also a Soul Master by the Gold Silk Ape’s side, a relatively strong Soul Master. Liang Shushi was sure that the Gold Silk Ape was not a summon, for it was impossible for even Bing Tianliang to control such a Spirit Soul! And the Gold Silk Ape looked to be extremely tangible, how could it be a Spirit Soul? Nevertheless, she was unable to figure out why the soul beast would team up with humans. She recognized Lan Xuanyu’s clothes, which signified that he was from Heaven Luo Academy. Whenever the trio approached the Gold Silk Ape, it would immediately counterattack. Under the buff from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, the strength that erupted from its body was something no ordinary 3,000 year soul beast could obtain. Under its all out attack, it quickly cleaned up Liang Shushi’s teammate. Lan Xuanyu only lended his support from the sidelines by strengthening the Gold Silk Ape while simultaneously using ice awls and blades to disrupt the battle. How could Liang Shushi not attribute the Gold Silk Ape’s strength to him? She naturally thought of dealing with him first, but Lan Xuanyu’s bizarre footwork allowed him to avoid bumping into her as he continued to dodge and rely on ice walls, ice shields, and water element related attacks to resist her. In just a few moments, the Gold Silk Ape managed to kill off her other teammate. Seeing how dire the situation had become, Liang Shushi immediately screamed, seeking help from Bing Tianliang, who was on the other side. “You’re the champion from the qualifiers!” Liang Shushi stared at Lan Xuanyu with cold eyes. Lan Xuanyu shrugged. “You’re right,” he said, not stopping the movement of his hands. The Gold Silk Ape leaped into the air again. Knowing nothing about being gentler to the opposite gender, it jumped straight for Liang Shushi. Liang Shushi knew that she could not outrun the ape-type soul beast. Running at this point would only be suicide, so she placed all her hopes on Bing Tianliang being able to quickly handle things on his end and coming to save her. However, she faintly guessed that the appearance of the human and soul beast was no coincidence. Her team might have fallen into a trap. At this moment, she subconsciously regretted screaming before. The third soul ring on Liang Shushi’s body lit up as she brandished stingers on both arms. A layer of icy blue light enveloped her body, and her eyes took on the same color. Her Martial Soul was called Diffracting Light. She was an offense type Soul Master wielding extremely strong offense abilities, but unfortunately, she was not very proficient in defense. Tiptoeing, she suddenly shot forward and performed a clever spin in the air, dodging not only Lan Xuanyu’s ice awl but also the Gold Silk Ape’s powerful punch. Third Soul skill, Flicker of Diffraction! Her speed was instantly raised by a 100%, and at the same time, her destructibility also improved by 100%, resulting in her breaking the speed of the sound barrier. She was aware that it was difficult for her to escape, as the soul beast in front of her was controlled by the people from Heaven Luo Academy. Having a firm character, she preferred to sacrifice herself here by inflicting serious damage to the Gold Silk Ape in front of her, before allowing Bing Tianliang to deal with them with ease. Additionally, she also knew that if she chose to try to escape, the only way to do so was also to first inflict a heavy injury onto the Gold Silk Ape.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 192 Absolute strength Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The reason why Liang Shushi never used her third Soul Skill was to wait for an opportunity. At this moment, the Gold Silk Ape was pouncing toward her and had somewhat obscured Lan Xuanyu’s line of sight. In her eyes, the Gold Silk Ape was being controlled by Lan Xuanyu and thus thought that this was her best opportunity. In fact, her use of the Flicker of Diffraction was indeed outstanding. She avoided all the attacks and used her toes to push off from the Gold Silk Ape’s thick arms and somersaulted gracefully over the Gold Silk Ape. The two diffracting light stingers were aimed for the Gold Silk Ape’s eyes. Be it human or soul beasts, the eyes were the easiest to harm. Even Liang Shushi did not imagine that everything would go so smoothly. The thought of her killing the 3,000-year-old soul beast in front of her… Just the thought of it made her blood boil! As for the Soul Master from Heaven Luo Academy, he only had two Soul Rings. Without the Gold Silk Ape, she believed that she held the absolute certainty of killing him. These thoughts quickly flew in her mind as she stabbed out with her light stingers. The Gold Silk Ape’s head followed her movements as she somersaulted. Right at this time, Liang Shushi discovered that the massive head seemed to be grinning, as though mimicking a human expression, which seemed to be… a smile? Gold! It’s eyes suddenly turned gold. In that instant, Liang Shushi’s mind went blank. The Diffracting light stingers that were about to erupt suddenly became powerless. “Crack!” The Gold Silk Ape opened its mouth and bit her neck. When the sharp teeth punctured her skin and broke her carotid artery, Liang Shushi’s entire body went limp. Below, Lan Xuanyu’s facial expression twitched for a moment as he muttered to himself: “That’s a bit too brutal.” Despite saying so, he launched an ice awl from his hand and accurately struck Liang Shushi’s heart, eliminating her from the competition. An extremely dense red light surged forward and entered Lan Xuanyu’s body. Under Bing Tianliang’s care, Liang Shushi’s accumulated points were immense! But it had turned and belonged to others now. “Pu!” Niu Yiwei gradually became weaker, much to his unwillingness. Right before he was about to unleash his Dazzling Explosion Button for the third time, Bing Tianliang finally found an opportunity to grab and break his chest. Without any hint of stopping or any intent to chase after the other two, Bing Tianliang turned and left. With a wave of his hand, he led the five and charged towards the direction of the scream. He could ignore the points from Niu Yiwei’s team, but he could not not save Liang Shushi. What no one knew was that the reason why he was not chosen as an early admittance into Shrek Academy was mainly because of the girl, who was his childhood sweetheart! It was an extremely confusing emotion, like how an older brother was to a younger sister, or there might even be something else germinating. At the very least, there was nothing else more important to Bing Tianliang’s heart than Liang Shushi. According to Lan Xuanyu’s plan, the Gold Silk Ape was to draw out a team and completely annihilate them. And his plan included Bing Tianliang chasing after Niu Yiwei’s team and gaining their accumulated points. This way, it would save his team time. But there were too many variables and changes in plans, and he did not factor in Liang Shushi’s importance to Bing Tianliang. He also did not expect Niu Yiwei to last for so long as well. So, due to the freak combination of factors, Bing Tianliang was ultimately delayed. Bing Tianliang’s body warped forward as his speed was raised to the maximum, causing him to resemble a purple bolt of lightning. His eyes turned purple as he gazed into the distance. Due to his outstanding innate talent, he had spent a great deal to obtain one of Tang Sect’s secret techniques, the Purple Demon Eye! The enhanced vision allowed him to catch sight of the figure he was worried about through the uneven and dancing trees. But that instant caused his eye socket to crack, for he witnessed Liang Shushi being bitten by the Gold Silk Ape and disappearing into a white light the next second. “No—” Bing Tianliang roared out in anger as his entire body erupted with purple lightning. He transformed into a bolt of purple lightning and charged forward. Liang Shushi’s death meant cutting her opportunity to enter Shrek Academy together with him! He had spent so much effort and maintained caution—for what? For the sake of bringing her into Shrek Academy. He regretted greatly—regretted that he had been careless and allowed Liang Shushi to chase after the injured soul beast. Never would he have thought that the soul beast was actually a trap. Inside the light, he saw a figure leap up the Gold Silk Ape’s back. The Gold Silk Ape turned around and charged into the forest. Under his anger, Bing Tianliang’s speed was extremely fast and almost caught him in a few breaths of time. Liang Shushi was gone, and her two teammates had disappeared as well. Bing Tianliang was extremely clear on what that meant. If they were in any ordinary situation, he would definitely be able to remain calm and face everything. But Liang Shushi’s death had completely thrown the 12-year-old genius’ mind in chaos. The fourth Soul Ring lit up, and Bing Tianliang’s entire body erupted with piercing purple light. At this instant, it was as though he had transformed into a large ball of lightning as he charged straight into the Gold Silk Ape’s back that had Lan Xuanyu on it. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback in surprise when he saw the extremely fast purple figure catching up to them, and his heart was overwhelmed with shock when he saw that the other party had four Soul Rings. Never would he have thought that such a formidable existence actually existed within the Ling Tian Academy’s alliance group. The other party had unleashed his fourth Soul Skill, and the pressurizing threat had immediately descended upon them. Bing Tianliang was too fast to the extent that Lan Xuanyu had a sense that he was unable to avoid him. He inhaled deeply and kept the air near his dantian. The power and blood within surged as the low roar of a dragon surfaced from the golden bloodline. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes emitted a faint layer of gold. He could not afford to use his strongest Martial Soul Fusion Technique because it was not time, so the only choice was Golden Dragon Soar! With the low dragon roar, he unleashed both fists while jumping out from the Gold Silk Ape’s back. With both fists in front of him and the dragon roar, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around his right arm as a dragon head appeared and welcomed the incoming Bing Tianliang. “Bang—” Both parties collided. Bing Tianliang’s purplish lighting ball stopped in the air before dropping to the ground. As for Lan Xuanyu, he was flung out directly—his entire body charred black with lightning remnants that lingered on his body. When the Gold Silk Ape heard the noise behind it, it quickly turned to look. When it saw Lan Xuanyu affected by the explosion, it let out a roar and charged at Bing Tianliang. A pair of thick arms smashed down straight for Bing Tianliang. Lan Xuanyu’s flung body collided fiercely onto a large tree. The large tree was charred black as well, being affected by the lightning remnants on his body. All he could feel was numbness; he felt no pain at all. This was his first time feeling so helpless after gaining his second Soul Ring. The other party’s attack was simply too powerful, causing him to feel as though the gold and silver vortex within his chest was on the verge of exploding. The skin on his body was charred black while he emitted smoke as he laid down in numbness. Even moving had become difficult for him. Lan Xuanyu had suffered severely from Bing Tianliang’s all out attack. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu understood a principle, regardless of how meticulous a plan was, absolute strength was the only prevailing factor that could possibly affect the universe. After all, there was still a great disparity in terms of cultivation between them! Two Soul Rings against four Soul Rings. Even with twin Martial Souls, he did not have a chance at all. He could only concentrate on opening his eyes with much difficulty and watch as the Gold Silk Ape battled against Bing Tianliang. The purple lightning flickered, Bing Tianliang seemed to be completely unaffected by the Golden Dragon Soar. Under the lingering purple bolts of lightning, Bing Tianliang was able to suppress the 3,000-year-old Gold Silk Ape and force it to retreat little by little.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 193 That great blue halberd Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu’s vision was slightly blurry. At this moment, the numbness was going away, and the pain was starting to come over him. Thankfully, this was the stimulated world, and the sensation of pain was much lower than in the real world. Otherwise, he would be in so much pain that he would have fainted. He bit the tip of his tongue and kept himself awake. He relied on the strong Spiritual Power of the Spirit Sea realm and forced his consciousness into the gold-and-silver vortex in his chest, pushing the vortex to rotate. In fact, if it hadn’t been for his amazing physical strength, he would have been exterminated under that explosive force of Bing Tianliang’s fourth Martial Skill. A tinge of coolness traveled from the silver bloodline and spread through his limbs from his chest. The gold bloodline was beating lightly and gave off some heat, pushing the blood through his body. One was cool, while the other was warm; they enhanced one another’s beauty, and the pain lessened substantially. It was also at this moment that the other five people from Ling Tian Academy rushed over. They hadn’t seen Lan Xuanyu who was on the ground and were all distracted by the 3,000-year Gold Silk Ape. They pounced on it immediately and joined in the fight. “Get one person to check whether that chap is dead or not.” Bing Tianliang said coldly as thunderbolts kept shooting from his body towards the Gold Silk Ape. He didn’t see the white light appear and only saw Lan Xuanyu sent flying from the explosion. At this moment, he had already gradually calmed down. Things had already happened. Liang Shushi had already left the qualifier, so there was no point in fuming. Under a situation like that, there was only one way to let Liang Shushi pass the qualifier! And that was to kill all the opponents still in the qualifier. If they were the last two teams left, then it would be sufficient for Liang Shushi’s team to pass even with half of the points they had accumulated just now. And the person who murdered Liang Shushi must die! The fastest agility-type Soul Master among the five people immediately sprinted towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu’s tree was still on fire, and the target was simply too obvious. He was grumbling in his heart as well. Although his body’s ability to recover was very strong, it was impossible for him to recover his battle strength in such a short amount of time! No matter how smart he was, there was no way out this time. He sent Qian Lei and Liu Feng out to do something else, and he wasn’t sure when they would be back. Also, the scene before him was somewhat out of control already. Bing Tianliang was really too strong; his speed and explosive power didn’t seem like what a person of their age would possess. Even if Qian Lei and Liu Feng rushed back, it was very hard to say whether his plan could still go on. On the contrary, he didn’t really want them to rush back now. The points that they got from Liang Shushi’s team was enough to let them pass the qualifier. Qian Lei and Liu Feng only needed to hide. The only thing that upset Lan Xuanyu was that when the Gold Silk Ape was surrounded and attacked by those from Ling Tian Academy, even with its Stare ability, it was very hard for it to escape. “He’s not dead! I’ll send you on your way, then.” That Ling Tian Academy Soul Master had arrived and obviously saw Lan Xuanyu lying on the ground, not moving. If one died in the qualifier, he or she would turn into white light and disappear; so, if he was still lying there, it naturally meant that he wasn’t dead yet. He wasn’t hesitant at all and leaped up. The lightray in his hand flashed and a silvery-white dagger appeared. The silver light was flashing as he stuck it straight into Lan Xuanyu’s heart. Lan Xuanyu was praying in his heart that Liu Feng and Qian Lei wouldn’t forget his instructions — if they noticed something off about the situation here, run far away. As long as one out of the three of them survived until the end, then it would be considered a win for them especially if two of them could get Niu Yiwei’s points. The gold and silver bloodlines in his body were still moving and recovering his injuries, but it was too late. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to lift his hand and instinctively used his palm to block his chest. This was also the only thing he could do. The silver ray of light pierced through; Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. The qualifier is over! “Ding!” Just at this moment, a crisp and bright sound echoed. Lan Xuanyu only felt like his entire body was trembling violently and that bright sound appeared to come from ancient times. A kind of primitive iceness immediately burst forth. It was also this bright sound at the other side of the battlefield that had everyone — including Bing Tianliang and the Gold Silk Ape — stop moving and distracted by this sound. Dark blue color — that was a shade of serene forest dark blue! It rose up without a sound, and the gigantic blade went through the figure that was descending from the sky and turned him into white light. That was a dark blue Double Crescent Halberd. The gigantic blade erected and gave out an iciness that caused Lan Xuanyu’s pain from the electric shock to lessen. The tail of the halberd was thrust into the ground next to Lan Xuanyu and his palm was touching that halberd. This… what is this… Lan Xuanyu was stunned, too. A horrifying aura that appeared to come from the source filled the entire place and everyone froze, including Lan Xuanyu himself. That horrifying aura seemed like it could swallow the entire world whole and caused heaven and earth to tremble violently. It was as if this side of the world was unable to undertake its presence anymore. It was closest to Lan Xuanyu, so he could see it the clearest. The body of that Double Crescent Halberd was black, but there were magic patterns on it. The magic patterns were complex and beautiful; he wasn’t sure how they were made. They were filled with a blue halo that was still spreading outwards a moment ago. Why do these magic patterns look so familiar? While Lan Xuanyu was feeling suspicious, that gigantic Double Crescent Halberd had retracted its light and became a big black halberd. Then, it turned into a ray of light that flowed into Lan Xuanyu’s right thumb and disappeared! Lan Xuanyu raised his arm instinctively and to his surprise, he realized that his body could move a little already. On his finger, he saw that ring that he had worn since he was born — the ring that cannot be taken off. Yes, that was the dark blue ring. At this moment, he suddenly understood what actually happened. It seemed like when that Ling Tian Academy student attacked, he lifted his hand instinctively to block; but that silver dagger was coincidentally in this ring on his finger, which was why that happened. This ring of his that he had since he was born actually could turn into a Double Crescent Halberd? Also, that wasn’t an ordinary halberd! Where did it come from, and what were its characteristics? With his current ability, he didn’t appear to be able to master all these. Lan Xuanyu was somewhat taken aback with a heart full of doubts. He wasn’t the only one who was shocked. The 3,000-year Gold Silk Ape’s giant body was trembling, while the hearts of Bing Tianliang and the other five Ling Tian Academy students were beating hard — all because of that Double Crescent Halberd that appeared for a few moments. What was that? Bing Tianliang was struck dumb with amazement. He didn’t expect that Lan Xuanyu would have a trump card like that and killed his teammate in a second. This strong presence was not what he wanted to face. Thankfully, that aura came and went away very quickly. The Gold Silk Ape turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu. In those gold eyes, it appeared like there was something more to them. In the next instant, it pounced towards Bing Tianliang once again. Its golden hair spurt out and numerous Gold Silk Rays shot out. It not only covered Bing Tianliang; it also enveloped the other four people and appeared to be exerting all its strength. As it let out its explosive power, it used all its strength to block those five people. “Xuanyu, Xuanyu.” Just then, at the back of the tree behind Lan Xuanyu, there was a familiar voice. Lan Xuanyu tried his best to turn around and saw Qian Lei peeking out cautiously.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 194 Three conditions Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu replied anxiously. “Quickly leave. Both you and Liu Feng should take different paths; the further you go, the better. There will always be changes in plans; our opponent is a four ring soul master. We can’t beat him. How’s the situation over there?” Qian Lei whispered, “We snuck an attack and killed one before chasing and killing another one. But my Replicate Purple Lightning Dragon was used up. My summon was another Ironback Dragon, and I can only replicate it. Frenzie is back as well and waiting for an opportunity at the other side. I can’t contact him, what should I do?” This was what Lan Xuanyu wanted most not to occur: his teammates unwilling to abandon him and return to save him. It was no longer as easy for them to escape anymore. The most ideal plan was, in fact, for Liu Feng to escape. Liu Feng had the fastest speed and had the best chance to escape. But Liu Feng did not come over and waited for an opportunity at the sidelines. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had no way to contact Liu Feng. Once the three were killed, their efforts would be gone. Whether or not they could enter the top 10 would rely completely on luck. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu’s thoughts changed. At this moment, the Gold Silk Ape was close to a manic counterattack, barely resisting its opponent — but without a doubt, it would not be able to last much longer. Before, Bing Tianliang was only able to force it to retreat bit by bit. But after overdrafting on its abilities, the Gold Silk Ape could no longer endure for too long, and death was a sooner or later matter. What do I do? Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as Yin Tianfan’s words surfaced in his mind, ‘Regardless of how dangerous the situation is, you need to maintain calm. Panicking will only lead to a missed opportunity. There is no shortage of opportunities at any moment and exist any time.’ ‘Work your brains fast, and go through everything that you are able to use.’ Lan Xuanyu made a prompt decision and whispered, “Qian Lei, unleash your Replicate Ironback Dragon, and get it to join the battle and support the Gold Silk Ape. Then, open your Gate of Summoning, I’ll help you.” Lan Xuanyu bit on his tongue and instigated a thread of Soul Power that he had accumulated and gradually raised his left hand. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were used to taking orders from him. He immediately unleashed the Replicate, producing a four-meter long Ironback Dragon that ran straight into battle. At the same time, he threw out the Summoning Coin as the Gate of Summoning appeared beside Lan Xuanyu. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was unleashed and curled around the pillar. It was a simple gesture of releasing his Martial Soul, yet Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body ripping apart from the pain. “Leave your Gate of Summoning here and run. Get back to our tree cave and hide there.” Lan Xuanyu whispered. “Ah? Then what about you?” Qian Lei was stunned while conducting the summon. Lan Xuanyu whispered. “Don’t you bother about me. One of us three has to survive and bring all our points out. Remember this, escape back to the tree cave and do not come out no matter of what you hear. Use your Spiritual Power, and seal your aura. Don’t divulge a single bit out. Quick, go!” Since Liu Feng was uncontactable, he could only pin his hopes that Qian Lei was able to escape. Qian Lei understood his intent and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulders before turning to run. After all, they were in a fabricated world and would not truly die. Completing the competition was the most important now. After Qian Lei’s departure, the Gate of Summoning beside Lan Xuanyu released a buzzing sound. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled along the pillar of the door glowed with a silver light. Lan Xuanyu had a complicated look in his eyes; he was unsure if the summon would be successful. But it would be pointless if he relied on the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to summon a dragon-related soul beast as it would not be able to defeat Ling Tian Academy’s group. The only chance he had was to rely on her. “Why’re you summoning me for?” A voice came out from the other side, somewhat cold and unkind with a hint of anger. Upon hearing her response, Lan Xuanyu immediately rejoiced. A response meant an opportunity! “Save me, I can’t go on for much longer.” Lan Xuanyu replied weakly, his voice intentionally lower a few notches compared to when he was speaking to Qian Lei before. “En?” An exclamation came out from the other side. In the next instant, a slender leg stepped out from the Gate of Summoning. A beautiful figure appeared by Lan Xuanyu’s side. Dressed in a light blue dress that flowed at her knees that was tight at the waist, it completely displayed her slender waist vividly. Her beauty was astonishing, as her blue hair fluttered with the wind. She lowered her head and looked at Lan Xuanyu with her deep blue eyes. Seeing Lan Xuanyu’s charred state, Dong Qianqiu almost mistook him for someone else and blurted out, “How did you get roasted by others?” Roasted? I got roasted… Lan Xuanyu almost choked to death and fumed. “What roast. Can’t you see that I’m dying? Do you think I’m a willing party!” Dong Qianqiu then raised her head and looked toward the battlefield. She then turned back and looked at Lan Xuanyu and nudged him with her feet. “Is this Soul World? You won’t really die.” Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. “This is Shrek Academy’s qualifiers competition. You didn’t join?” Dong Qianqiu was startled, “You joined the qualifiers as well? The qualifiers at my side are over!” Lan Xuanyu: “Are you going to help me?” Dong Qianqiu’s eyes moved as she suddenly squatted down with a smile. She inched closer and looked at the charred Lan Xuanyu and giggled. “Why should I help you! You’re not really dying. And why should I help you get into Shrek Academy, you’re going to be an irksome presence beside me.” Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes. “Why does it sound as if you’re so sure that you’re getting in.” Dong Qianqiu portrayed an innocent look. “Not as if, I’m already in. I got specially selected! An early admitted student, have you heard of it.” Lan Xuanyu was speechless, what’s wrong with this world! There’s always unfairness in the world. Here I am, almost beaten to death, but she was already selected. “In any case, you’ve hugged me and kissed me before. Based on our past intimate relationship, and on account of our old affection…” When Lan Xuanyu spoke until here, Dong Qianqiu was already angered and ashamed. She gave him a slap on the arm. “Shut up! Speak any further and I’ll let you die, and you’ll be out of the competition!” Upon thinking about being taken advantage by Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu’s face immediately flushed red. She truly had the impulse to choke him to death. “Ok, I was wrong. I’ll speak no further. Then what do you want to be willing to help me?” Lan Xuanyu asked with an aggrieved expression. He looked at her with his big eyes. Despite being charred black by Bing Tianliang’s purple lightning, he was still good looking! It was especially so for his large eyes, the moist eyes that looked at Dong Qianqiu caused her to be slightly stunned. “Promise me three conditions, and I will help you.” Dong Qianqiu extended three fingers. Lan Xuanyu: “Fine, I promise. Aren’t they just letting you kiss me back, hug me back, and one more kick? No problem.” “Nonsense! Who wants to kiss or hug you?” Dong Qianqiu’s face was completely red as she gave him another slap once more, this time on the chest. It was so hard that it caused Lan Xuanyu’s eyes to roll to the back. “The promise for the three conditions have to be unconditional. When we meet again, as long as I want you to do something, you’ll do it? Don’t worry, I won’t ask you to go and die. I guarantee that you will be able to do it. What about it?” The light in Dong Qianqiu’s eyes moved as a plan seemed to have hatched in her mind. The corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched. He did not wish to agree to the conditions. Who knew what sort of strange requests the lady would ask from him in the future. If he was alone, he would rather die and end the competition than to agree. After all, even if he failed to enter the top 10, he had another chance the following year. But what about Liu Feng and Qian Lei? They were both at the appropriate age and no longer had the opportunity to attend the competition next year. This meant that if they failed, Qian Lei and Liu Feng would miss their chance and would no longer be able to enter Shrek Academy.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 195 Lightning God Puppet For their sake, Qian Lei had given up the chance of being an early admitted student. Lan Xuanyu had even promised the two that they would enter Shrek Academy together. Hence, he had no choice. Right at that moment, a white light suddenly appeared on the battlefield. It quietly slipped through the Gold Silk Ape’s underarm and blocked the long blade that was about to strike its chest. The white light engulfed everything before it and left a deep bruise on its opponent. When the Gold Silk Ape’s attacking power had dwindled down and was at its end, Liu Feng could no longer hold back; he made his move. Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth and relented. “Fine, I promise you.” Dong Qianqiu’s summoning time had a limit! He could not delay any further. Otherwise, even if she was willing to make a move, it would be too late. Dong Qianqiu stood up in satisfaction and looked towards the battlefield. She shouted, “Who hurt him?” At this time, an extremely cold aura spilled out from her body as her gaze pinpointed her target. When she saw Bing Tianliang’s four Soul Rings, she was taken aback. Since they were in the qualifiers, then the age of 12 or 13 was definitely the boundary. However, her opponent had four Soul Rings. In terms of Soul Power, he surpassed her, and it was her first time encountering such an opponent. Bing Tianliang naturally noticed the changes on Lan Xuanyu’s side; the powerful halberd that had appeared out of nowhere had shocked him and when he saw that a girl had joined the fight, he was further astonished. He wanted to make a move on Lan Xuanyu, but how could he, with the sudden fervent attacks from the Gold Silk Ape as well as its gold silk hair’s attacks stopping him? This was a 1,000-year soul beast’s special ability and not something to joke about, especially when the Gold Silk Ape’s eyes had a control-type ability that could temporarily stun a person. It was to the extent that one of his teammates was injured from the sudden change in events. Due to its weak state, the Gold Silk Ape suddenly became less berserk. However, a spear-wielding Soul Master had suddenly appeared. Despite his low cultivation, his speed was extremely fast and from a single ambush, he injured two of them, giving the Gold Silk Ape a chance to breathe. The purple lightning on Bing Tianliang’s body flickered. He suddenly soared back down to the ground and smashed into the Ironback Dragon ferociously. A loud explosion occurred from his attack as a black pit three meters in diameter appeared on the ground. The Ironback Dragon transformed into a beam of light, returned to the Gate of Summoning, and disappeared. Powerful, explosive! Lightning God Puppet was Bing Tianliang’s martial soul! It was a martial soul that was proficient in both offense and speed. Using offense as defense was his style of battle. The twisted purple lightning that cracked on his body caused the space around him to fluctuate, to the extent that Liu Feng’s strength was affected as well. With Lan Xuanyu severely injured, the team’s overall strength had undoubtedly been influenced. Without Lan Xuanyu’s buff, Liu Feng could only rely on the Silver Moon Spear Light, but the disparity in cultivation was too huge. Aside from Bing Tianliang, there were two three Soul Ring Soul Masters amongst the remaining five Soul Masters, both of which were not inferior to Lu Qianxun in terms of strength. At this moment, Liu Feng finally realized that the Elite Junior Class of Heaven Luo Academy that was created only recently was greatly inferior to the Elite Junior Class of Ling Tian Academy! Seeing that the Ironback Dragon was gone and that the opponent had ignored her, Dong Qianqiu snorted and charged forward with a flicker. Seeing that the girl was finally willing to make a move, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. He was confident in Dong Qianqiu. Back then, he was chased by her without any chance to retaliate! Upon entering a battle state, Dong Qianqiu’s aura instantly changed. Her face became indifferent as her beauty suddenly turned as cold as ice and frost. She entered the battlefield silently, her delicate figure soaring forward gracefully. Three purple Soul Rings surged from beneath her feet and revolved around her. Her every gesture and movement seemed to summon frost as accompaniment. The air around her turned cold, but it only influenced her opponents. As Bing Tianliang eas facing off against the Gold Silk Ape, two people from his side moved towards Dong Qianqiu. One had three Soul Rings, the other had two. The two ring Soul Master clasped his hands together as moss green vines appeared from beneath his feet and soared straight at Dong Qianqiu. The three ring Soul Grandmaster had suffered from Liu Feng’s ambush. His martial soul was a long sword that was almost four meters long and had a gigantic rhombus-shaped blade. Mo Sword! His fighting style had a term called extreme offense. One sword slash, pressing forward! He was Bing Tianliang’s real teammate. For him to be recognized by Bing Tianliang himself, one could only imagine his strength. Dong Qianqiu remained fearless against the approaching vines, to the extent that she ignored them completely. A layer of ice fog was released from under her feet, and the vines that came into proximity of the ice fog slowed down and froze. The three ring Soul Grandmaster raised his Mo Sword. With his tall stature, he was the most intimidating in terms of size out of the nine Ling Tian Academy students. He was only 12 years old, yet he had a height of over 1.7 meters and there were sturdy muscles beneath his uniform. He had short, spiky hair and a pair of eyes filled with resolve that surpassed his peers. Even with the open wound on his chest that was bleeding, it did not affect his intimidating aura at all. As he raised his Mo Sword, his first Soul Ring lit up. In an instant, Dong Qianqiu felt the air around her turn as sturdy as a wall as it compressed towards her from both sides. In the center, the raised Mo Sword seemed to carry a hint of evil as it slashed down at her. The imposing aura felt as though it could slash her into two. Yu Tian’s Soul Power was at the 33rd rank, and the Mo Sword was his martial soul. Alongside Bing Tianliang, he was a member of the first team of the Elite Junior Class of Ling Tian Academy. The elegant sword slash erupted with an explosive force. It was seemingly unavoidable and gave off a stifling sensation that made one have difficulty resisting. Even Dong Qianqiu revealed a look of surprise. There were indeed talented individuals hiding amongst their age group! No wonder Lan Xuanyu was ‘roasted’. Although her mind strayed on this, her hands did not stop moving. She had no intention to dodge, and even if she did, the only way was to retreat. She felt that the strongest aspect of her opponent was his imposing aura. If she retreated, his aura would definitely increase even further and his offense would continue being explosive. The more it became so, the harder it would be to deal with. Dong Qianqiu had rich battle experience and was extremely quick in making judgements on the battlefield. A dark blue light lit up as a spear appeared in her hands. Not only did she not retreat, but she also took a step forward and charged at the Mo Sword. “Ding!” A loud metallic sound came out. The instant both parties collided, Yu Tian’s face revealed a shocked expression. He was an expert in combining his strength and aura before perfectly coordinating with a soul skill. Even Bing Tianliang was unwilling to face him head on. Needless to say, the beautiful girl before him did just that and Yu Tian instantly felt his body turn cold the instant her ice spear touched his Mo Sword. The surrounding air’s temperature plummeted by more than 10 degrees, causing his entire body to freeze for a moment. Dong Qianqiu’s ice spear then stabbed right at his Mo Sword’s strongest point. The strike was enough to cause the Mo Sword to tremble. The Mo Sword continued to slash down with the evil wind but to Dong Qianqiu’s side, leaving a deep gorge in the ground. Everything articulated seemed to be slow, but in fact, it occurred in the blink of the eye. The ice spear’s precise attack caused the Mo Sword to stagger. Dong Qianqiu leaped forward as the ice spear transformed into a blue light, and she charged straight towards Yu Tian. Yu Tian’s Mo Sword shook as his second Soul Ring lit up without hesitation. A powerful burst of force that was as sharp as a blade erupted from his body.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 196 Mo Sword Not only did he have a Mo Sword, he also had a knife with him. Facing the tip of the long spear, it was already too late to pick up the Mo Sword. He lifted his left hand and swung it forward. He didn’t care about all the spear lights and simply went straight ahead. Second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body — one’s body could be given up, but the knife must strike the target! That valiant imposing manner coupled with his death-defying aura had transformed passivity into initiative — this was clearly an attack that sacrificed one’s life to kill all his enemies. The Ice Spear retracted, and there was a bright “Ding” sound once again. This time, it wasn’t on the knife but the Mo Sword again. Yu Tian only felt an ice-cold aura spreading through his Mo Sword and to his right hand, causing his entire right arm to be paralyzed. He couldn’t hold the Mo Sword up at all. The knife in his left palm appeared to be reaching the other party, but the other party twisted her petite body and actually dodged his attack that he was so confident of. Yu Tian didn’t pause for a second. He released his third Soul Skill, a 1,000-year Soul Ring Skill. A majestic loftiness arose, and a gigantic Mo Sword that was formed solely with rays of light appeared behind him. The Mo Sword was one with his body and allowed his body to be as tough as a knife — neither swords nor spears could pierce through him! This was a defensive position; it was also the power build-up before the attack previously. First Soul Skill, Mo Sword Slash; second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body; third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power! With these three major Soul Skills, other than Bing Tianliang, he was almost invincible in Ling Tian Academy. He had almost never lost before, especially during melee fights. Even if Bing Tianliang wanted to defeat him, Bing Tianliang had to control his distance well and not give him a chance to continue attacking. Once the Mo Sword Power was out, Yu Tian’s next attack would definitely be earth-shattering! When he was fighting against the Gold Silk Ape, he actually only used the first Soul Skill and didn’t rush to burst out. Unfortunately, his opponent was Dong Qianqiu. The ice fog was thick and surging. Just as the Mo Sword Power was released, the foundation of using defense as an attack appeared, and the ice fog surrounding Dong Qianqiu’s body had already poured out. Dong Qianqiu crouched as if she was hiding in the ice fog, but in the next moment, she appeared at the other side of the overflowing ice fog. The light of the spear flashed and pierced outward with no warning. A “pff” sound resounded and that Ling Tian Academy student, who released the vine and assisted Yu Tian, was pierced through the chest; he became a white light and disappeared. There was no turning back, and she didn’t even take a glance at Yu Tian. Dong Qianqiu’s slender and fair legs tapped gently on the ground like she was dancing as she got past him and went straight for Bing Tianliang. Once the Mo Sword Power was used, it would need the power build-up to stop. More importantly, there was no way to change direction easily. Yu Tian felt like vomiting blood — his attack was filled with force, yet he couldn’t find his opponent. This wasn’t just strength; it was an unparalleled observation skill! This lady was really strong! “Boom!” The Gold Silk Ape’s right arm exploded into pieces, his magnificent body was blown back and more than a third of his gold hairs were charred. Bing Tianliang’s expression was frosty. He used his own strength and almost all of his might in an explosive state to defeat the Gold Silk Ape. But it was also at this moment that he heard that sudden cry, and it was the time when Dong Qianqiu killed that Soul Master with two rings. Bing Tianliang was shocked. That girl merely had three rings, but from what he saw, it was enough to fight against Yu Tian and a two-ring Soul Master. However, he didn’t expect that the other party could actually kill one person under such circumstances. Among all the three-ring Soul Masters, Yu Tian was the strongest one Bing Tianliang had known. Then, just how strong was this girl’s third ring cultivation? The ice fog surged. Dong Qianqiu’s figure moved and a huge layer of ice fog was swarming in Bing Tianliang’s direction. Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes, bolts of purple electricity were released and went straight for the ice fog. However, a shocking scene happened before him. The electric conductivity he expected did not happen; the purple electricity went through the ice fog and didn’t have any use at all. It was merely released in the air and an icy aura came over him. Bing Tianliang placed his palms together in front of him, and the light of the purple electricity appeared in front of his chest. The tip of the Ice Spear came into contact with it, and the purple electricity melted it off instantly. But she simply moved back slightly, and the explosive purple lightning ended up in the air. “Absolutely pure ice fog?” Bing Tianliang blurted. Pure water wouldn’t be able to conduct electricity but usually, what sort of water would be pure? Especially ice fog — it is in the air and would naturally be polluted, so it was very normal for electricity conductivity to occur. However, Dong Qianqiu’s ice fog couldn’t conduct electricity — what sort of Martial Soul was this? Dong Qianqiu sneered, and the light around them suddenly dimmed because of the ice fog around. Nobody could see which level of Soul Skill she was using. Iciness filled the place, and a dark shadow covered Bing Tianliang. There was an intense stinging all of a sudden coming from all sides like there were many ice awls stabbing him as an aura of terror spread. This gave Bing Tianliang an indescribable sense of fear. What is this? Bing Tianliang didn’t dare to delay; he took a step back and released his fourth Soul Skill. The glaring purple lightning transformed him into a gigantic electric ball, and he exploded abruptly. Countless ice power flew everywhere. The dark blue light around them exploded, and the darkness was finally dispelled. However, Bing Tianliang still felt cold throughout his body like his bloodstream was about to freeze. Four rings versus three rings and yet, he suffered losses. Dong Qianqiu appeared about 20 meters away and her face was slightly pale. She had clearly used up quite a bit of energy for that move just now. Lan Xuanyu observed from afar and couldn’t help but gasp at this scene. He was severely injured by Bing Tianliang’s fourth Soul Skill and was almost killed within seconds by the other party. However, Dong Qianqiu seemed as if nothing happened — this was the difference between them! The gap in strength between them was still quite wide. Yu Tian turned around and raised the Mo Sword once again. Just at this moment, a silvery-white light had already flashed across, and it was Liu Feng blocking him. However, the other two Ling Tian Academy students had gathered over. Four against two. Bing Tianliang narrowed his eyes and sized Dong Qianqiu up as a tinge of surprise flashed across his eyes. He didn’t notice how she looked before, but now that they were face-to-face, he realized that this lady was actually so beautiful. She had a slender body and stunning face, especially that long dark blue hair and eyes of the same shade — it was hard to take your eyes off her. With absolute dominance on her side, Dong Qianqiu had already froze a sharp tip for her spear once again and had no fear at all. She raised the Ice Spear slowly. Her aura intensified and snowflakes began to fall, the temperature in the air dropped. Bing Tianliang activated his Soul Power and forced the chilliness in his body to dispel. Seeing that Dong Qianqiu’s gaze had intensified, although she only had three rings, he could feel from the clash just now that it wouldn’t be easy if he wanted to defeat this girl. “Frenzie, Qianqiu, come over to my side.” Lan Xuanyu’s voice resounded. At this moment, he was able to force himself up. By relying on his body’s strong recovery ability, his aura recovered slightly as well. It was without a doubt that they didn’t have a chance at all if it was four against two. But if it was three against four, then it may increase their chances. Dong Qianqiu glanced at him, and her body retreated in a flash as she drew closer to Lan Xuanyu. Before Yu Tian’s Mo Sword accumulated power, Liu Feng hurriedly dodged and went over to Lan Xuanyu’s side. Even the Gold Silk Ape on the ground struggled and crawled to Lan Xuanyu’s side. Its dull eyes stared at Lan Xuanyu, showing a little special light. “Heaven Luo Academy?” Bing Tianliang looked coldly at Lan Xuanyu.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 197 Direct confrontation Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, “You’re right; we are.” Bing Tianliang looked at him then at Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng. “The first place in the previous qualifiers should be you guys.” Lan Xuanyu gave him a smile. “That’s right!” Bing Tianliang took a deep breath. “Very good. Then, it is destined that the first place for this round will no longer be related to you.” Purple lightning crackled on his body as the four purple Soul Rings revolving around him became bright. He took slow steps toward Lan Xuanyu’s team of three, the aura within him growing at an accelerated rate. The crackling purple lightning on his body congealed even further as the purple light became even more brilliant. Yu Tian followed him by his side as he raised the Mo Sword in hand, building up his momentum and aura alongside Bing Tianliang. He and Bing Tianliang had worked together for many years, so he was used to Bing Tianliang’s fighting style and even more able to sense the fury within Bing Tianliang’s heart. They had nine people, while the enemy had three. However, they had lost five of their teammates because of them — including Liang Shushi’s entire team. This was no small offense to Bing Tianliang. Furthermore, the group before them was the first place group they had been looking for. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and raised both hands at the same time. Both golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass appeared and twined around Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around Dong Qianqiu’s waist. Dong Qianqiu turned and looked at him with a look of surprise because she felt her sense toward the ice element suddenly become crystal clear the instant Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled around her body. Even the exhaustion from before was completely swept away. Ordinarily, she could only be summoned for a minute and a half, and a minute had already passed. This meant she only had thirty seconds left before she had to return. But at this moment, under the buff of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, she was able to sense that her summoning time had somehow extended. So he is actually an auxiliary system Soul Master? To Bing Tianliang’s left was Yu Tian, and to his right was his other teammate, Lin Donghui. Above Lin Donghui’s head was a faintly discernible red ball of light. This was his Martial Soul, the Brilliant Sun. It was intrinsically of the fire element. He had three Soul Rings and was at the 32nd rank. An offense-type Soul Master. That was correct: their entire team was composed of all offense-type Soul Masters. But they had different fighting methods. Bing Tianliang’s Lightning God Puppet was more comprehensive with extremely powerful bursts and a degree of control. Yu Tian’s Mo Sword was pure attack, while Lin Donghui’s Brilliant Sun Martial Soul was more proficient in long range attacks, focused on powerful support firepower. Bing Tianliang had his own stance: once the attack reached a certain degree of power, there was no need for control or auxiliary support. Because in the face of a powerful attack, everything else would be destroyed. “Step back.” Bing Tianliang informed the remaining two-ring Soul Master. “Yes, Brother Bing.” The two-ring Soul Master immediately retreated. Bing Tianliang did not want him to make any move — not that he looked down on him, but it was because he was the only remaining Soul Master of the other team. If he was killed by Lan Xuanyu, they would have half of their accumulated points deducted. It was not something he wished to see. Furthermore, he had absolute confidence in his team of three. The only ones worthy enough to coordinate with him were Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. If they were in other teams, the two would definitely be the leaders. The three of them together formed the strongest team in Ling Tian Academy. Even their teachers believed that they might even be the strongest group among their peers in the entire Federation. When the two-ring Soul Master retreated, the first to make his move was Lin Donghui, who stood to Bing Tianliang’s right. The three of them worked in tacit coordination; Lin Donghui was able to sense Bing Tianliang’s accumulating energy. The Brilliant Sun on his head was activated as scarlet red fire balls were unleashed in quick-fire succession straight at Lan Xuanyu’s side. Although Lan Xuanyu’s side had three people, their true strength was only two and a half. He was no longer able to enter into the battle and could only support them. Dong Qianqiu and Liu Feng were unable to separate too far from Lan Xuanyu to protect him and to sustain the buffs from the Blue Silver Grass. They were undoubtedly at the short end of the stick. Dong Qianqiu moved. Her summoning time was limited and had to unleash her all within her limited timeframe. The Ice Spear that she threw from her right hand transformed into an ice-blue color, splitting into numerous smaller spears that accurately struck onto the fireballs and extinguished them. The sky above them exploded into a series of flames and water. At the same time, she unleashed an ice mist that enveloped the three of them. Dong Qianqiu faintly squinted her eyes as her third Soul Ring flickered with light. Over a thousand ice needles surged out toward her enemies. Lan Xuanyu was able to see a faint, white figure appearing behind Dong Qianqiu from his angle; it was in the form of a gigantic shark. As the shark opened up its mouth and sprayed the ice mist, the blue light aura that merged into the ice mist increased rapidly in size and turned into ice awls first before turning into ice thorns and, ultimately, into Ice Spears. No one expected for her to unleash all her powers without hesitation. Bing Tianliang’s trio were at a disadvantage, as they were unaware that Dong Qianqiu was a summon, and she had a time limit. Her choice to burst out was due to a lack of a better option for the sake of unleashing her strongest attacks at the most crucial time. “Liu Feng.” When Dong Qianqiu rushed forward, Lan Xuanyu called out to him softly. Bing Tianliang and his team were taken aback. The sky full of Ice Spears was filled with a grand impetus. She forced Bing Tianliang to have to unleash his fourth Soul Skill with all of his strength again. Plasmas blossomed around him acting as offense and defense, resisting the attack against him. On the left, Yu Tian unleashed his third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power. In spite of the impact forcing him to retreat, the Ice Spears shattered upon landing on his body — like an imposing and steep coastal cliff. The ice mist around his body continued to increase. Lin Donghui was in the worst situation. Being aligned to the fire element, he was naturally restrained. Under Lan Xuanyu’s buff, Dong Qianqiu unleashed countless attacks against Lin Donghui’s fireballs. Faced against the incoming Ice Spears, he quickly activated his third Soul Skill. However, he was no longer in his optimal state. The blazing hot Brilliant Sun above his head moved downward and fused into his body, transforming him into a large ball of fire. Blazing flames spewed out and dissolved the Ice Spears. Yu Tian was forced to retreat until he could no longer take another step back. Although the majority of the Ice Spears were neutralized, one of them finally found its way and penetrated his right shoulder with a ‘PU’, leaving behind a bloodied hole. The ice mist bubbled up, and all the remaining Ice Spears congregated toward the strongest: Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang’s fourth Soul Skill had reached its maximum and resisted them. But right at this moment, a delicate figure quietly appeared before Lin Donghui from within the fog. Lin Donghui, who had gone all out to defend against the Ice Spears, was close to complete exhaustion. Before he could even catch a breath, he saw slim, lily-white hands transform into a deep blue light and left a mark on his chest. In the next moment, the ice mist retreated and disappeared into the Gate of Summoning, leaving Bing Tianliang and his team that were blocked by the Ice Spears and ice mist to be unaware. Lin Donghui looked down at his chest. His entire body was blazing, except for an ice frost that had appeared on his chest. “BANG!” The frost at his heart exploded, transforming Lin Donghui into a white light as he disappeared.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 198 Curtain call “Donghui!” Bing Tianliang bellowed, but it was too late. It was also at this moment that there was a loud cry from afar. Bing Tianliang had also realized something when his expression changed drastically as he flipped over, turning into a glaring purple lightning and rushed over. But what he faced was a huge, red glow sweeping past his body, and it was the points. A silvery-white light flickered, and Liu Feng grinned as he looked at Bing Tianliang coming head on. He spread his arms toward him and did an action that said “What can you do about me?” At that time, there were many wounds on his body. He was bleeding, but there was still a smile on his face. Sparks flew and Liu Feng’s body was destroyed in the plasma, but he had completed what he had to do. While Dong Qianqiu was going all out, he had already chased after that Soul Master with two Soul Rings as quickly as he could under the cover of the ice fog. He did not hesitate to be hit by the other party, exchanging blows and killing the other party before the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ enhancement ended and giving the huge amount of experience points to his own team. It was worth dying! “Bastard!” Yu Tian was so mad that his eyes reddened. He never expected that even when they had an advantage, the other party still managed to kill two of their people. That girl seemed to have died after the outburst. However, the other party had already killed one entire team. But even if they killed all of them in the end and only got half the experience, it would still be enough for them to pass the qualifier. The points that Ling Tian Academy had accumulated were mostly plundered away by them, but even just half of the accumulated points was still quite impressive. Yu Tian raised his Mo Sword and charged directly towards Lan Xuanyu. He only had one wish, and it was to sever this chap into two. At this point, he could obviously tell that this genius was the commander of this Heaven Luo Academy team. Lan Xuanyu looked at him, and a smile spread across his face. Although it was danger after danger, he finally achieved his goal. It also seemed to be better than what he initially planned. Dong Qianqiu’s strength made up for the shortcoming in his plan. The Mo Sword fell, and he obviously couldn’t dodge from it, but he raised his right hand all of a sudden, used the ring around his thumb, and pointed it directly at the tip of the sword. He wanted to try to see if he could summon that Double Crescent Halberd again. However, Yu Tian did not repeat the same mistake. The Mo Sword drew an arc in midair and avoided his palm, going through his chest directly. “Pfff” and there was bloodshed. The Mo Sword had completely gone through Lan Xuanyu’s chest. Yu Tian immediately felt carefree and unrestrained. He finally killed this guy! He was very confident that the other party’s heart had ruptured from this stab. However, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes suddenly became extremely bright. With his ruptured heart, he placed both hands together and did his final move. A multi-colored light burst forth along with the white light. Glaring radiance filled the air; it engulfed himself, and it also engulfed the Mo Sword and Yu Tian who had a satisfied grin on his face. “Boom——” The multi-colored light exploded. Bing Tianliang had just turned around at this moment and saw that the multi-colored light had engulfed both of them. It was also at that last moment that the dying Gold Silk Ape, which had fallen next to Lan Xuanyu previously, suddenly got into that multi-colored light and disappeared without a trace. The light lasted for a few seconds before it was gone. Lan Xuanyu disappeared; so did Yu Tian. Almost all of the lives on the battlefield were gone. There was only Bing Tianliang left — alone. Bing Tianliang stood there in a daze. At this moment, there was only one thought in his head: How did this happen? How did this happen? He just couldn’t believe everything he had gone through. Nine people — they had a total of nine people. Three teams — each team wasn’t weak at all. With these three teams, just how many of them had three Soul Rings and above? However, the other party only had a team; and even if they added Niu Yiwei’s team, it was only two teams! But in the end, they exterminated all of them, and he was the only one left all alone. The other party took almost all the points, including Niu Yiwei’s team. They were probably left with only half of the points… Wait a minute! Bing Tianliang’s pupils constricted because he realized that there weren’t any points that went into him when Lan Xuanyu was defeated in the qualifier. He went blank. What happened? He suddenly recalled the smile on Liu Feng’s face just now — that was definitely not an expression that said ‘Let’s perish together.’ What’s going on? What exactly is happening? Bing Tianliang’s mind was moving quickly; he recalled everything that happened previously. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a grave mistake. It seemed like after he injured that chap severely, there was one more person who appeared: a fatty. But he appeared for a very short while then disappeared. After that, Dong Qianqiu appeared. As he was fighting the Gold Silk Ape, he didn’t pay too much attention to what was happening at this side. He already thought that Lan Xuanyu wasn’t a threat at that time, and he only focused on the Double Crescent Halberd. Yes, there was still one person, and it was that fatty — that fatty was in the same team as him. What about that girl just now and that boy who used a long spear? Weren’t they in the same team as him, too? “AH——” Bing Tianliang howled indignantly, and bolts of lightning surged out of his body. They were close to being released outward crazily. The tall trees around were blasted, but where was he going to look for Qian Lei now? Far away, Qian Lei squatted among the bushes and used his Spiritual Power to conceal his presence. Just then, a blazing heat surged over and lasted for an entire half a minute. How many points is this? Xuanyu, Frenzie, just how many points have you guys taken away, huh! Passing the qualifier wouldn’t be a problem, huh. Hahaha, wahahaha! Qian Lei, who was peeping at Bing Tianliang through the gaps among the trees, obviously couldn’t feel the pain in his heart. … The simulator opened up slowly; the surrounding nutrients faded, but Lan Xuanyu stayed inside for half a minute before he slowly crawled out of the simulator. It wasn’t that he didn’t have energy to get out of the simulator, but he wanted to get a good feel of his physical state. His biggest worry was that his Soul Power would drop from rank 20 to rank 19 after he used his Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, just like what Nana had told him before, after he reached rank 20, his cultivation wouldn’t fall to rank 19 even after using the Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, he could feel that he had expended quite a lot of the power of the gold-and-silver vortex bloodline so much that even the simulator wasn’t able to fully restore it. Lan Xuanyu was a little helpless. He initially thought that he could find a loophole in the Martial Soul Fusion technique and would be able to use it without restraint when he was rank 20. But it seemed like that wasn’t the case! He still couldn’t use it anyway he wanted, otherwise, it would be more troublesome if he over consumed the source of his bloodline. Thankfully, he could feel that after using it another time, that colorful dot in the core of his gold-and-silver vortex seemed to have become slightly clearer. He also reflected on himself that actually, he didn’t have to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique at the last moment because there wasn’t really a reason to kill Yu Tian. As long as Bing Tianliang didn’t die, there wouldn’t be extra points. That kill was simply to make himself feel good. Lan Xuanyu was a young man, after all. With that sort of situation, he couldn’t contain the fire in his heart. After being severely injured by Bing Tianliang, he was feeling resentful at first, but he finally released it at the last moment. Lan Xuanyu could completely imagine how Bing Tianliang felt when he realized that the points didn’t go to him when Lan Xuanyu left the qualifier.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 199 Unreasonable Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Feng climbed out of the cabin, walked over, and pulled Lan Xuanyu out of his cabin. The two then looked at the cabin next to them. They were worried that Qian Lei might appear, and all their efforts would have been wasted. “It’s alright, don’t worry. Even if Qian Lei is out, half of our accumulated points will be enough to enter the top 10.” Lan Xuanyu smiled at Liu Feng and reassured dhim. Right at this time, a sharp shrill came out from the distance. “LAN! XUAN! YU!” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked back, only to see a figure pouncing over. Liu Feng subconsciously obstructed the figure, but the person was too fast and knocked him away before grabbing Lan Xuanyu by the lapels. The person was no stranger to them but Ye Lingtong, who was brazenly killed by Lan Xuanyu! At this moment, there were many people waiting around the simulation cabins consisting of teachers and students. Some students had withdrawn back to their dorms to rest after the competition, but three students had yet to leave. They were obviously Ye Lingtong, Chang Jianyi, and Lu Qianxun. Lan Xuanyu immediately realized the situation upon hearing Ye Lingtong’s scream. After all, they had stayed inside for many days going through battle of wits and courage. They had long placed the matter of killing Ye Lingtong at the back of their minds. When she saw them coming out, Ye Lingtong was no longer able to endure and charged in but was stopped by Ji Hongbin, who was waiting for them as well. Lan Xuanyu stared at Ye Lingtong’s flushed red eyes that were filled with resentment then turned to see Chang Jianyi and Lu Qianxun who had ashen faces and were also staring back at him. Ji Hongbin spoke solemnly. “Xuanyu, Liu Feng. Ye Lingtong has reported that you guys have killed her for the sake of stealing her accumulated points. I want to hear your explanation.” This was absolutely something he did not wish for his disciples to do: to resort to unscrupulous means just to gain points. Additionally, Shrek Academy was extremely strict with regards to such behavior. If such a problem popped up, it would be impossible for them to enter Shrek Academy even with their points. It was certainly not a wise thing to do. So, although Lan Xuanyu’s team had stayed in the test and most probably gained even more points, Ji Hongbin’s mood had been extremely bad. Why was Yin Tianfan expelled back then? It was just because the academy believed he had a problem with his character! Lan Xuanyu was his disciple. Did that mean that the same issue would arise? Without waiting for Lan Xuanyu to speak up, Liu Feng raged in anger, “Ye Lingtong, you’re deliberately inverting right and wrong. As a girl, don’t you have any face?” When his words came out, everyone in sight was stunned. Ji Hongbin was equally shocked and looked suspiciously toward Ye Lingtong. Right upon being deported out of the qualifiers, Ye Lingtong wailed accusingly that Lan Xuanyu had killed her for the sake of taking her points and cried for a long time with unstable emotions. After that, she demanded to stay and wait for the three and demanded an explanation. But upon hearing Liu Feng’s furious rebute, could there be other issues at hand? Lan Xuanyu patted Liu Feng’s shoulder and hinted him to calm down before bowing respectfully to Ji Hongbin. “Teacher, can I explain? I will take responsibility for every word I say. After that you can conduct a verification with Shrek Academy on this.” Ji Hongbin: “Speak.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong without a shred of emotions in his eyes. When the initially emotional Ye Lingtong realized he was looking at her, she felt her heart shiver for no reason. She continued to glower at him despite the feeling. “Ye Lingtong, let us be frank. Let me ask you, weren’t you being chased by three Ling Tian Academy students and was already on the brink of death? At that time, Class Monitor and Chang Jianyi were already ambushed and killed by them.” “Yes, but…” Ye Lingtong’s heart clenched, she was stubborn and felt that regardless of anything, Lan Xuanyu should never have made a move on her despite knowing that she was unreasonable at that point in time. “You only have to answer me yes or no. Let me ask you again, the team that you encountered. They were one of Ling Tian Academy’s top few teams and were stronger in comparison to you. At that time, if we did not make a move, would you have escaped? Under the situation where they had a flying Soul Master?” Ye Lingtong’s breathing became somewhat unstable. “That flying Soul Master was already injured.” Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. “But they caught up to you, and that Soul Master that had the Nether Demon Spear. Was he someone you could deal with? They had two three-ring Soul Masters.” Ye Lingtong turned her head away and did not reply. Lu Qianxun then turned to Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi. “Class Monitor, Chang Jianyi. At that time only Ye Lingtong was alive, the two of you were not there. We were hidden in the trees and discovered that she was being chased and about to be killed. As fellow classmates, we went to assist her without shrinking from our responsibility. Not only did we obstruct them, we even had plans to kill them. But, having come face to face against them, the two of you should know how strong they are. We had no other choice but to unleash all our trump cards to only defeat them barely. And right as we were about to kill off the last person, Ye Lingtong suddenly made her move and killed him, stealing half of their accumulated points. Such an atrocious conduct to bite the hand that saved her, what do you think I should have done? We used up our biggest trump card and earned nothing.” “The three of you are a team; it is normal for her to go over the line for the sake of the team. But we spared nothing to save her, yet she repaid our grace for selfish reasons and stole our rightful gains. I have my own team to be responsible for. Furthermore, I cannot tolerate having such a person to be my comrade because I do not know when she will make a move on us for her own benefit.” Upon hearing his words, Ji Hongbin frowned. Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi’s eyes shifted onto Ye Lingtong. They were equally unclear as to what had happened. Lan Xuanyu: “Before the qualifiers, I promised you guys that if we meet inside, we can form an alliance. If Ye Lingtong did not take the last hit and steal the points, we would have brought her along and continue with the test. We would even share some points with her if we had sufficient. But after what she did, It was impossible.” Lu Qianxun could not resist blurting out. “But you could have banished her. Why kill her? She is still your classmate!” Lan Xuanyu glanced at him. “Class Monitor, your words are rather selfish. You should very well know how much points the three Ling Tian Academy students had on them. How do you want me to account to my teammates when she took everything away? Furthermore, how long do you think she can survive alone under that circumstance if I had let her go? She would have died either way upon encountering other teams. And the points would be taken by them. In this way, why should I let other people take advantage of us?” “But I am a girl, how can you do such a thing to a girl?” Ye Lingtong fumed. But her words had solidified Lan Xuanyu’s account. Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently. “If it was in the real world, I would not have killed you. I would have let you leave and perish on your own. But since we are in Soul World, and you did such a thing, I did what I did for my team. We can’t give up on our chance just because of your selfishness.” Ye Lingtong was so furious her fists were clenched tight, but she knew she could not win Lan Xuanyu. She turned to Ji Hongbin and pleaded with an aggrieved look. “Teacher Ji, Lan Xuanyu killed his fellow classmate in the competition, is he not selfish? I want the school to seek justice for us.” Ji Hongbin’s expression was extremely dark. He looked at Lan Xuanyu then at Ye Lingtong and muttered, “The two of you have left me extremely disappointed.” With that said, he turned and left.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 200 First place Lan Xuanyu looked at Ye Lingtong then looked at Lu Qianxun and Chang Jianyi, who looked upset but was clearly different than before. Then he walked to one side silently, crossed his legs, closed his eyes, and meditated to rest. Less than half a day more and the qualifier would come to an end. He wanted to wait there for Qian Lei to be out. Lu Qianxun’s chest was undulating more than before, but he finally waved and walked away. Chang Jianyi sighed heavily, glanced at Ye Lingtong, and walked away, too. Seeing that both her teammates had left, and there was still a Liu Feng glaring at her like a ravening tiger, Ye Lingtong felt aggrieved as she cried and ran away. Vice president’s office. “Look at this great disciple you produced,” Ji Hongbin frowned and told Yin Tianfan what happened. Yin Tianfan rolled his eyes, “What do you mean ‘I produced’, huh? Didn’t you teach him, too? I don’t think Lan Xuanyu did anything wrong. He had to make a decision at that point in time. This is not only about maximizing benefits, it is also about avoiding uncontrollable factors as much as possible. The rules of the qualifier did not stipulate that they cannot attack their peers in the same academy. After all, this is a group competition in itself. What’s more, Ye Lingtong was wrong in the first place — they saved her, yet she returned their kindness with ingratitude. Who’s to blame?” Ji Hongbin’s voice deepened, “Xuanyu is still young, and if he kills so daringly, I’m afraid he’ll turn out like you! Even if he got into Shrek, there would be problems.” Yin Tianfan was upset and said, “What do you mean by that? You’re completely wrong. This chap is nothing like me. He’s not as crafty as I am and more careful. Also, he knows his limits.” Ji Hongbin gave him the side-eye and said, “You’re saying you don’t have limits?” Yin Tianfan scoffed, “So what if I don’t? I live however I like, and I’m degraded to this place only because I have no limits, right? I’m living pretty well, eh?” Ji Hongbin sneered, “Pretty well? Your wife doesn’t even care about you anymore, I don’t see how well you’re living.” Yin Tianfan was like a cat who got stepped on the tail and jumped up, “Hey, you, you can talk about anything else, and I will tolerate it. But do not bring her up, I…” Ji Hongbin said plainly, “What are you going to do? Fight? Sure, come at me.” “Get out right now. This is my office!” Yin Tianfan glared at him in rage but didn’t really dare to hit him in the end. Ji Hongbin scoffed, “I’ll go wait for the news. If Lan Xuanyu didn’t rise above others and distinguish himself in the qualifier, that is your problem.” Time went by slowly, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were still waiting. Qian Lei’s simulator still had not opened up, and this was a good sign. Finally, it was time. “Di di” sounds were ringing, and all of the simulators opened up. But actually, the one who really lasted until the end from Heaven Luo Academy was Qian Lei alone. “Haha! Success.” Qian Lei climbed out of the simulator excitedly and pounced onto Lan Xuanyu to give him a big hug. Yes, he lasted until the end and brought all the points back. It was without a doubt that they would definitely get into the top ten. This qualifier round was much tougher than the first. They had to spend seven days in Star Dou Forest fighting a battle of wits and a contest of strength, especially against those last three teams from Ling Tian Academy. There was a chance of being wiped out each time there was a change, but they still managed to tide over. “Xuanyu, do you think we will be first place?” Qian Lei asked excitedly. Lan Xuanyu smiled, “I’m not very sure; let’s wait for the results.” Ji Hongbin had already made his way over and heard Lan Xuanyu telling the whole process of the entire qualifier round. Seeing Qian Lei at this moment, he couldn’t help but praise them in his heart. From their previous encounter, it seemed very likely that they would get first place again. If not for that episode with Ye Lingtong, their performance was close to perfect. Lan Xuanyu’s style of command was very similar to Yin Tianfan’s — he was tricky, cunning, bold, and was good at utilizing everything he could utilize. This appeared to be both an advantage and also a problem because he wasn’t firm enough, but he could still succeed. He must say that Lan Xuanyu developed very quickly, and compared to that slow rising Soul Power of his, his talent in the commanding aspect was even stronger than Yin Tianfan. “Xuanyu, there should be no problem for your team to get into the top ten. However, I must remind you guys that while the Shrek Academy values talent highly, they also place importance in students’ nature. Killing Ye Lingtong inside might have put you in a bad light; all of you must be mentally prepared.” Ji Hongbin furrowed his brows. Lan Xuanyu was stunned while Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked at one another. Qian Lei couldn’t help but blurted, “It was Ye Lingtong who was selfish and overboard! Teacher Ji, how would it affect us?” Ji Hongbin said, “I’m not too sure, but Shrek Academy is very strict on this. No matter what, Ye Lingtong is still your classmate whether it is in the qualifier or competition. Also, she is a girl. Shrek Academy’s criteria are often very meticulous.” Qian Lei scoffed, “The Federation always promotes gender equality. Why aren’t they promoting this now?” Lan Xuanyu then understood why Ji Hongbin looked so upset ever since they came out. Now that he recalled back, he was indeed quite reckless. Even if they didn’t have Ye Lingtong’s points, it wouldn’t affect them much. It was a rash decision made out of anger. He didn’t consider it carefully! He only thought that it was a simulated world and wouldn’t really harm her. “Teacher Ji, I was wrong.” Lan Xuanyu bowed respectfully toward Ji Hongbin. Ji Hongbin was taken aback; there was relief in his eyes. Like what Yin Tianfan had said, Lan Xuanyu knew his limits and was good at reflecting and self-correcting — this was the real meaning of having potential. “A fault confessed is half redressed. Xuanyu, you must always remember that having a good heart is the most important. I’m not asking you to be pedantic and over-compensate, but you must hold on to your limits, and this will allow you to go far.” Just at this moment, Mu Zhongtian suddenly strode over and seeing that Ji Hongbin was with Lan Xuanyu’s team, he quickly went forward. “The total points are out.” A single phrase from Mu Zhongtian had immediately caught everyone’s attention. “How is it? It’s out so quickly?” Ji Hongbin was shocked. Mu Zhongtian said, “That’s right! Maybe because there were only 100 teams that participated. Only Lan Xuanyu’s team got into the top ten from our academy, and they are in first place.” The moment he said that, Qian Lei and Liu Feng jumped up excitedly, but Lan Xuanyu looked at Mu Zhongtian in shock. He realized that Teacher Mu didn’t seem excited over this piece of good news. Instead, he seemed doubtful. “Teacher Mu, what is it? Is there a problem?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Mu Zhongtian said, “Xuanyu, this should be what I’m asking you. There’s news from Shrek Academy, and they said they want to have an additional test for you. They didn’t mention why though. What did you do inside?” Additional test? Lan Xuanyu was stunned and immediately understood that Teacher Ji’s worry had surfaced indeed. “Did they say what they’re going to test him on?” Ji Hongbin asked urgently. Mu Zhongtian shook his head and said, “They didn’t and only asked him to get into the simulator for the additional test. If he doesn’t participate, his team would be stripped off the list, so he must take part in it. Right now, immediately!” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, “Alright, I will take part.” Ji Hongbin interrupted Mu Zhongtian who wanted to probe further and spoke sternly to Lan Xuanyu, “Xuanyu, remember. No matter what the test is about, you must stay true to your conscience. What you’re about to face is probably close to interrogation with torture regarding your heart.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld

LAN Xuanyu shouldn't be blamed..... It was something that needed to be done immediately... I don't trust people, talk more of when I trust u only for u to break that trust.... Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 201 Survive for 24 hours? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu agreed then entered his simulation cabin once again. The door closed, and he closed his eyes as he strived to adjust his state of mind. The familiar sensation came on again as his surroundings changed and became clear. When Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, he realized that he was back in Star Dou Forest. Bird chirping sounds could be heard. The refreshing vegetation fragrance filled the air with the moisture of the earth. Without any prompting, he was back. Lan Xuanyu looked around his surroundings and immediately scaled a large tree he chose and hid himself within the leaves. He observed his surroundings and calmed himself down. What are they testing me for? Regardless of how intelligent he was, there were no clues for him to guess. “Survive for 24 hours within the Star Dou Forest. That is the additional test.” Right at this time, a familiar voice sounded out in his head. Finally, a clue. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to heave a sigh of relief. Better to get a hint than to fumble on it. Survive for 24 hours? Seems like I was placed deeper into Star Dou Forest. There aren’t any soul beasts around. Guess I’ll just waste time out. It was difficult for him to distinguish the direction to keep away from the core region. Seems like I can only take one step at a time. Upon thinking about this, Lan Xuanyu remained stationary and leaned against the tree. He was alone without the help of his teammates. He remained as still as the tree. I will resolve problems asthey come. He was not proficient in speed, so hiding was the best way to waste time. He simply concealed himself on the tree and waited quietly. Seconds and minutes passed. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to realize that he did not encounter any problems. Despite the occasional passing of soul beasts below, they were ordinary 10-year and 100-year soul beasts. It seems that I am in the outer region of Star Dou Forest. He did not encounter a single soul beast that had discovered his presence on the tree after a few hours. Although Lan Xuanyu felt that it was strange, he remained unmoved. He was not anxious and pondered to himself that there would definitely be difficulty in surviving the test for 24 hours, since Shrek Academy was never one to take action without thinking. But after another few hours, nothing seemed to have changed. He did not believe that Shrek Academy would forget about him and let him pass the test that easily. Furthermore, there was Ji Hongbin’s warning. So, despite the tranquility and peace, he remained cautious and did not dare relax. Time continued to pass as Lan Xuanyu counted in silence. Gradually, the sky darkened as dusk approached. Maintaining the high vigilance and concentration led to easy fatigue, even with his Spiritual Power already at the Spirit Sea realm. The sky darkened as night came. Star Dou Forest became even quieter. Lan Xuanyu did not dare be careless as he could only rely on himself, so he chose to wait quietly. According to his assessment of the situation and the height of the sun, he reckoned that he had entered at midday. This meant that the test would only be over at noon the next day. More than 10 hours had passed. Night in Star Dou Forest was extremely cold, and strange noises would occasionally sound out. It was only then did Lan Xuanyu realize the importance of teammates. Even if there was only one, the two could take turns resting and recovering their mental state while keeping watch. At the moment, he had to maintain high vigilance by himself. Who knew when the actual test would start? Just like that, he remained open-eyed and sat up for an entire night. But even so, nothing happened as dawn came, and the sky became bright. In another few hours, his test would be completed. But the closer it approached, the tenser Lan Xuanyu became. He suddenly realized that the test was even more difficult than what he had envisioned. Because if the start was already that pressurizing and only increased as time passed but nothing happened, then it would mean that something was bound to occur at the final moments, and it would be an extremely difficult problem. Ignoring the fact that he had stayed up for over 20 hours without sleeping, he had maintained and stretched taut his mental state. Even so, he did not dare to relax. Fatigue started pouring in as Lan Xuanyu pinched his thigh for the third time, using the pain to maintain his sober state. Right at this time, he suddenly heard a strange sound — the ‘sou sou’ sound produced when something was rushing through the forest. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes widened as he roused himself awake. He unleashed the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that curled around his hands. The true test was about to begin! He quickly judged the direction in which the sound was coming from. He concentrated his attention toward the direction and through the rustling leaves. Right at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance, rushing in his direction at a fast speed. She was extremely fast but also evidently in a panic. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and focused on her. She was a human — a girl, he immediately judged. And when she came closer, Lan Xuanyu’s squinted eyes became large, and he almost cried out in shock. How can it be her? That’s right! He recognized the girl that was in a difficult situation. He more than recognized her; they had even fought alongside each other just recently. Who else could it be but Dong Qianqiu? Dong Qianqiu was in a mess with distinct cuts on her dress. This revealed the left side of her flawless calf. She was extremely fast and occasionally unleashed layers of ice mist behind as she ran. Her enemy must definitely be strong for her to turn up in such a situation! Very quickly, Dong Qianqiu was close to the tree that Lan Xuanyu was hiding on. What do I do? Lan Xuanyu was caught in a dilemma at this moment. Evidently, Dong Qianqiu had not discovered him. So long as he did not make a sound, Dong Qianqiu would run past him. But she was in a dire situation with a few bloodstains on her bosom. Am I to let her past without revealing myself? Right at this time, a roar came out from the distance. Lan Xuanyu turned and noticed a vigorous and nimble figure pouncing out from Dong Qianqiu’s ice mist and charging straight at her. It was a ferocious tiger with black and white patterns and a pair of wings on its back. Layers of black qi circulated around its body with a faint purplish airflow that lingered around. Even the black and white patterns on its back were moving continuously, as though they were alive. That is a… Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? Those with patterns on its back were 100-year, while the black mist around represented 1,000-year. The appearance of the purplish light was an indicator that it had turned sinister. This meant that the four meter-large tiger in front of him had a cultivation of 10,000 years. A 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? What did that mean? The tiger was a king among the soul beasts. Among the tiger-type soul beasts, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was only preceded by the Golden Tiger King that had the golden bloodline and variants of the Dark Devilgod Tiger species. It was one of the first-rate soul beasts. Although it was not the strongest, it was close. More importantly, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger in front of them had 10,000 years of cultivation! A 10,000-year soul beast. How could the two of them — Soul Masters with two and three rings — resist it? When the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger pounced outward, the black qi around it surged and shot forward. All the light in the surroundings seemed to be devoured by its immense size.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 202 Rescue Dong Qianqiu was obviously affected by it as she slowed down. She only managed to turn with much difficulty and shot out an ice spear. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger smacked the ice spear with its paw as a purple light flickered in its cold and demonic pupils. The surrounding space darkened once again as a purplish black light surrounded Dong Qianqiu’s body, preventing her from escaping. It opened its ferocious mouth, and in a moment, she was about to be devoured. Dong Qianqiu’s beautiful complexion had lost all color. Despite struggling, her cultivation was only so. She had gone all out to only escape by a breadth of a hair; but in a blink of an eye, the monstrous soul beast had caught up again. It’s over! She subconsciously closed her eyes. Her talent and gift were useless in the face of an absolute expert. At this moment, the location at which the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was pouncing onto Dong Qianqiu was right beneath Lan Xuanyu’s tree. Dong Qianqiu already sensed the bloodstench and held her breath. Her brows were wrinkled as she unleashed ice thorns as a last attempt to injure the opponent. But suddenly, she felt her waist tighten as though something had grabbed onto her. In the next moment, her entire being was pulled into the air. More importantly, she felt a familiar surge of power returning to her as her Soul Power and bloodline boiled the instant her waist was tightened. She opened her eyes in surprise to see a perfectly stretched-taut gold vine in front of her. She immediately turned to the crown of the tree, and the two pairs of eyes met. In disbelief, Dong Qianqiu cried out, “How could it be you?” Lan Xuanyu gave her a bitter smile. “I really want to know the answer to that as well.” While talking, they both sensed an extremely cold aura surged up from below. The tree they were on actually turned dark purple and quickly dissolved as the dark purplish qi coiled upward. Lan Xuanyu pulled the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and grabbed Dong Qianqiu into his embrace. With a launch from his toes, he quickly leaped away. He released the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand at the same time, and shot it 10 meters out onto another large tree. With a pull, the two of them swung into the distance. Dong Qianqiu was held tightly by him, causing both of them to be extremely close. An unfamiliar sensation that she had never encountered surged in as the fresh and cool sunlight beamed down on her. This caused her face to flush red. The instant they swung away, the large tree behind them dissolved like snow. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger suddenly lifted its head up, stared at the two with its cold eyes, and unleashed a deafening hiss. All the animal noises in a hundred-meter radius immediately disappeared. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were able to clearly feel a fear arising involuntarily from the depths of their hearts. Roar of Fear! One of Sinister Dark Demon Tiger’s innate skill. But at the same time, Lan Xuanyu who had released the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass felt as though they were provoked as they released a dazzling radiance. When he felt the fear arise in his heart, he also sensed that the gold-and-silver vortex within his chest suddenly lit up with a faint rainbow-colored light aura that immediately dyed the entire gold-and-silver vortex the same color. An indignant emotion suddenly filled Lan Xuanyu’s perception. Just like how a tyrant had been provoked by a lower being, he opened his mouth uncontrollably and unleashed a dragon roar to the sky. “ANG—” When he unleashed the dragon roar, one of Lan Xuanyu’s eye turned to gold, while the other turned silver. As though struck by a thunderbolt, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger that was prepared to pounce into the air staggered and almost fell upon hearing the dragon roar. Amid the originally icy-cold eyes revealed an uncontrollable fear, and it did not dare give chase as its first instinct. On the other hand, Dong Qianqiu felt a completely different feeling. The fear that had appeared in her heart was instantly overwritten and was filled with rage from the dragon roar. Even so, the boy that held her in his embrace only had the fragrant and warm feeling of sunlight. But in the next moment, the feeling transformed into a passionate and intense manly sensation, causing the bloodline in her body to be stimulated and making her feel somewhat intoxicated. Lan Xuanyu quickly retracted the Blue Silver Grass and unleashed another ahead that curled onto another tree branch. The two swung further out at a rapid rate. The dragon roar made him feel extremely uninhibited, and the gold-and-silver vortex within his body started to revolve extremely quickly. The weakened bloodline from using the Martial Soul Fusion technique seemed to have recovered as well. But he knew that while the dragon roar he used was able to completely suppress Lu Qianxun and win the battle, it was not as effective against the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. After all, the disparity in strength between the two parties was too huge, and they had no other choice but to run. “We can’t run together, we need to split in a bit. I will lure it away, and you have to run in the opposite direction.” Lan Xuanyu whispered anxiously. Dong Qianqiu only woke from her stupor when she heard his voice. Without waiting for her to speak, Lan Xuanyu suddenly exerted a force with his right hand and pushed her in the other direction. At the same time, the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around her waist released a large amount of power into her bloodline that gave her a burst of strength, inciting Dong Qianqiu’s own aura. “Quick, go!” Lan Xuanyu roared as the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass extended to its maximum length before letting her loose. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger was too strong and only by escaping separately did they have a chance. Furthermore, it was clear that his dragon roar had attracted the big fella’s attention, and it was most probable that it would chase after him. It was the same against the Three-Eyed Witch Ape. He had done the exact same thing and lured the Three-Eyed Witch Ape away, giving Ye Lingtong the chance to survive. But he had suffered severely after. Maybe Ye Lingtong was grateful to him, but Lan Xuanyu did not have a good impression of her because of the incident. He got out of the coma through much difficulty but encountered her again in the Elite Junior Class. At that time, he had called out alone with the intent of letting her try if his Blue Silver Grass was able to buff her dragon-related bloodline but was pulled away by Lu Qianxun. After choosing to be with Lu Qianxun, she did not listen to Lan Xuanyu’s explanation. It was only after that that the relation between the two completely fell apart, and it was then that their only thread of friendship disappeared. What made him completely disappointed in her was in the qualifiers. He made the decision to save her with his teammates, yet she betrayed their kindness. Although they were still young, Lan Xuanyu truly detested her selfishness — to the point that it had turned into anger. Ye Lingtong was a beautiful girl, and it could be said that the two grew up together. More or less, Lan Xuanyu treated her as a childhood friend. But it was also because of this — as Ye Lingtong disappointed him again and again and even went to the extent of betraying him — how could he tolerate it? He was less than 12 years old! When Ye Lingtong was sent out of the test, did Lan Xuanyu feel regret? In fact, there was. He felt that he had let Ye Lingtong down. She was a girl, after all. Despite her wrongdoings, she was ultimately still a girl. But when he was sent out of the test and heard her unreasonable and furious scream, that bit of guilt disappeared completely. After everything that happened with Ye Lingtong, Lan Xuanyu’s emotions toward girls changed. But when he saw Dong Qianqiu in danger, he did not hesitate to make a move. It was a desire to protect. Furthermore, to him, Dong Qianqiu was completely different compared to Ye Lingtong.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 203 Deep Blue Gaze Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, aware that he had gravely offended Dong Qianqiu back in Heaven Luo Planet. But every time they were in danger and attempted to summon her, she would come without hesitation. Just based on this, she was heaven as compared to Ye Lingtong — who was hell — in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. Lan Xuanyu did not have any time to consider the consequence when faced against a terrifying existence like the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. He did not consider whether or not failing to escape would lead to Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s elimination as well. All of his actions were subconsciously done without any consideration in hopes of being able to save her. But just as Lan Xuanyu was about to unleash the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to swing away after parting from Dong Qianqiu to lead the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger away, he suddenly felt a tightness on the loose golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. A powerful pull came over and caused Lan Xuanyu’s own body to be pulled along to the extent that his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass failed to grasp anything and dropped down. He turned his head in panic to see a hand grabbing tightly onto his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and pulling so hard that he was pulled as well. Dong Qianqiu did not even bother turning her head and only used her hand to smack onto a nearby tree, unleashing an ice mist that froze her hand to the tree together. Her action forced Lan Xuanyu to be pulled to her side uncontrollably. “What are you doing? We can’t run like this.” Lan Xuanyu spoke in surprise. He had already flown over. “Don’t talk nonsense.” Dong Qianqiu grabbed him by the arm and exerted force from both legs to jump into the distance with him. “Have you gone dumb?” Lan Xuanyu was rather anxious now. The cold aura from behind spread toward them as the faint dark purple aura surged around the entire region. It was impossible for them to escape the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger’s perception with its 10,000 years of cultivation. By escaping in a single direction, they were bound to get caught! Dong Qianqiu turned her head and looked at him obstinately: “I’m just dumb, what do you care?” At this moment, Lan Xuanyu clearly saw glistening teardrops deep within her eyes. What’s up with her? He then felt that Dong Qianqiu had used too much force while grabbing onto his arm, causing him to feel pain. But she had increased her speed and, upon dropping on the ground, Dong Qianqiu immediately pulled him and soared forward again. Lan Xuanyu ignored everything else and immediately added force to his legs and sprinted with her as he curled the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass around her waist again at the same time. “Qianqiu, I’ve never tried to use both of my Blue Silver Grass to strengthen an individual before. It might lead to an unforeseen circumstance as a result of over strengthening, but I feel that it is our only chance.” Lan Xuanyu explained anxiously. The buffs provided by the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were different and had their own merits. It was not that he was unwilling to try. He had experimented on Qian Lei’s Gate of Summoning before. The result was… the Gate of Summoning collapsing instantly. Under such a result, how could he dare test it on Liu Feng? What if Liu Feng’s body collapsed? At this moment, their deaths were practically inevitable under the threat of the 10,000-year Soul World. But since they were in Soul World, if they did not fight it out, when will they ever have the opportunity again? Lan Xuanyu knew that even his Martial Soul Fusion technique could not stop the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, but Dong Qianqiu had a stronger cultivation than him. If she was strengthened by both Blue Silver Grass, they might have the chance to survive. “Bring it.” Dong Qianqiu replied without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled around his left hand, to which he used to press on her shoulder. Dong Qianqiu also focused on her mental state and adjusted herself. When Lan Xuanyu pressed his hand down on her shoulder, she instantly felt the abrupt change in the power from the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. One was blazing hot, while the other was ice cold. The two contradicting powers instantly soared within her body. A bizarre rainbow aura had appeared on Dong Qianqiu’s entire body and stimulated her to the point of intense trembling. However, an indescribable undulation had suddenly erupted from deep within her bloodline. She suddenly turned with her pupils both in rainbow color. With her at the center, a frigid cold aura exploded forth, causing the light around them to dim down. This was not due to the deep purple from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, but due to a thrilling deep and dark blue. Inside the dark blue light, a pair of extremely cold eyes emerged in the air and stared behind them. Right at this moment, the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger had charged out. Dong Qianqiu’s rainbow eyes suddenly transformed into a boundless, dark blue as extreme cold aura burst forth. The Sinister Dark Demon Tiger’s huge body turned sluggish as a dark blue layer suddenly blossomed from within its body and instantly transformed it into an ice sculpture. When the dark blue color receded, Dong Qianqiu’s body immediately turned weak as she fell into Lan Xuanyu’s embrace, her face as white as paper. Lan Xuanyu was scared out of his wits. He hugged her tightly and immediately turned and ran. The instant frigid cold had caused his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to tremble as well. The pair of extremely ice cold and dark blue eyes that had appeared behind her back and merged into her eyes had left the deepest impression on him. Even the 10,000-year old Sinister Dark Demon Tiger had frozen from the extreme cold. He carried Dong Qianqiu and sprinted for his life while retracting the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, leaving only the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Dong Qianqiu’s body and transmitted its bloodline aura into her, sensing the state of her body at the same time. At the present, Dong Qianqiu was extremely weak to the extent of being as weak as gossamer. This sort of state was similar to the state Lan Xuanyu falls into after using the Martial Soul Fusion technique. Even Lan Xuanyu never thought that it would be successful. The power he had just witnessed was too powerful to the extent of being able to freeze the 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. After sprinting away frantically, Lan Xuanyu realized he did not know how far they had run. He gradually slowed down and calmed himself down. Dong Qianqiu remained fast asleep. After receiving the power of his bloodline, her aura had recovered slightly and became gentler. Her long eyelashes drooped from her eyelids. As her beautiful features were so close at hand, it caused Lan Xuanyu to recall the incident where he bullied her back in Heaven Dou Planet. His heart felt remorse for some reason. It was his first time seeing Dong Qianqiu in such a weak state. Looking at her, he immediately sensed the desire to give her tender affection from deep within his heart. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu’s previous words suddenly came into his mind, “I’m just dumb, what do you care?” Those seven simple words had left a deep carving in his heart. In that situation, she had chosen not to escape alone but chose to stay with him and face everything together. After slowing down, Lan Xuanyu took a look at his surroundings. They were still within the dense forest. But for some reason, the surroundings had an ominous feeling. Lan Xuanyu hugged onto Dong Qianqiu and looked around as he quietly focused his perception, greatly increasing the strength of the perception. Right at this moment, everything around them dimmed down. Lan Xuanyu found that he was completely immobilized. He froze right on the spot, while everything around him seemed to turn into an unusual illusion. What’s happening? What’s going on? His consciousness was working, but he was unable to do anything. A strange, red light suddenly appeared and shot down from the sky like a light pillar, right onto Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu. In his hand, Dong Qianqiu suddenly became weightless as she started floating. Her posture became straight as she stood beside him. But her eyes remained closed, and she remained unmoved. “Welcome to my world.” A figure gradually walked out from the darkness. It was an extremely strange soul beast. At the very least, Lan Xuanyu had never encountered it from all the research materials he had read before.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 204 Good and Evil Centaur The strange creature had the lower body of a horse and the upper body of a human, resembling the centaurs of the legends. Only it had two heads — one with a malevolent and ferocious expression, while the other looked extremely kind. The one with a sinister appearance was a male, while the one with a kind appearance was a female. “Who are you?” Lan Xuanyu blurted out. The strange soul beast’s malevolent head produced an unpleasant “ga ga” sound. “Good and evil will ultimately have karma. We are the Good and Evil Centaur. It’s useless to struggle; there’s no meaning to it. This is our world. Even if a 100,000-year soul beast comes here, they have to move according to our rules.” “What are your rules?” At this moment, Lan Xuanyu had instead calmed down. After realizing that it was futile to resist, he could only face it head on. The Good and Evil Centaur’s kind female head replied, “In here, you have to make a decision. We will come up with questions, and you have to make a choice. You will then accept the consequence of your choice.” The malevolent male head snickered and said, “Your luck is bad, for it is my turn to raise the questions today. My question is, if only one of you can kill, will you choose to stay alive, or choose her to stay alive. If you choose her, I will kill you. If you choose yourself to survive, I will kill her immediately. Gagaga, interesting, this is really interesting. I love to see you humans feel pain from my questions.” Lan Xuanyu sneered in disdain. “Why should I feel pain? This is just Soul World, a simulated world. Even if it’s death, the only regret for me is to be unable to enter Shrek Academy. Kill me, let her leave.” Seeing that Lan Xuanyu’s expression was without pain, the Good and Evil Centaur malevolent head became unhappy and ‘gaga’ out before continuing, “We can read your heart. You are still feeling pain within. Because if you quit, your teammates will be unable to enter that Shrek Academy of yours, am I right? Don’t you feel a bit of guilt? Just for a girl, you give up on your teammates. This is called paying more attention to a lover than your friends. You still have time to change your decision.” Lan Xuanyu’s expression changed slightly, but he quickly composed himself. “I am not changing my decision. Without her help, we would have long been eliminated inside the qualifiers and most probably eliminated. Furthermore, I trust in Shrek Academy’s fairness. This will not influence their decisions toward my outstanding teammates just because of me being eliminated individually. And as for myself, I have another opportunity next year. So, I choose to let her live.” The kind head and evil head looked at each other with shock in their eyes. The evil head then turned to Lan Xuanyu and gnarled sinisterly, “Alright, then go and die.” He suddenly waved his hand as a red lightning bolt descended from the sky and smashed straight into Lan Xuanyu, completely disintegrating him into dust. The kind head waved her hands and a white light landed on Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu opened her eyes that were filled with rage. “You heard everything he said. He chose for you to live, so he died. Now, you can make the same choice: to let him live or for you to survive. You can choose for him to live. But you have to die, and we will revive him. If you choose to live, he will be completely dead,” the kind head spoke indifferently. Dong Qianqiu fumed, “Just kill me. Let him live. So what if I don’t get into Shrek Academy? I’ll still be me.” “It seems like the two of you aren’t on that good terms.” The evil head decided to test the waters. Dong Qianqiu looked at them coldly, “Why are you guys spouting so much nonsense? If you want to kill, just do it.” With that, she closed her eyes. The kind and evil head looked at each other again, the expression in their eyes slightly strange. The evil head raised his hands and a red lightning bolt descended from the sky and landed on Dong Qianqiu’s head, turning her to dust. “What’s with the kids nowadays? One is too intelligent, the other too obstinate.” The evil head shook his head helplessly. The kind head giggled, “That makes it more meaningful. I don’t believe they have no desire. In the future, let me entice them with their desires. These two kids are rather interesting. Their combined technique was very powerful! The explosion was close to a six-ring standard of power. Did you record all of it?” The evil head replied, “Alright. Anyway, I’m too lazy. You can do whatever you want. I want to sleep. But that little brat is very intelligent. I’m afraid he guessed that we were set up by the academy and even toyed with us using words. His intelligence is close to a monster. To be so cunning at such a young age, he needs more observation and experience. Let him understand what is the true dao.” The kind head replied, “Lazy, then go and laze. When they enter the academy, we will let them undergo another test and see how it goes. In any case, I find them rather interesting. Let me help them and create an opportunity for them. Hehehehe. When they are no longer able to stop themselves, I will find the opportunity to play with them. Hehehe.” The evil head fumed, “Whatever you say. Although their strengths are mediocre at best, they have good potential. Just leave it as that.” The simulation cabin opened. Lan Xuanyu dazed for a long time before sitting up. Many concerned pairs of eyes waited outside the cabin. It was not only Liu Feng and Qian Lei, but even Ji Hongbin, Yin Tianfan, and Mu Zhongtian were present. “How did it go?” Qian Lei pulled Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously. Lan Xuanyu had a strange expression. “I don’t know. It’s really weird. The test wasn’t long, and according to common sense, it seems that I failed. But the last part was too strange, I think it might be a test on my temperament. Do you know? I encountered Dong Qianqiu inside.” “Ah?” Qian Lei looked at him in surprise. “How is it possible that you met her?” Lan Xuanyu looked at the teachers before narrating about what he had encountered in the entire test. After hearing his recount, Ji Hongbin was the first to have a relaxed expression. Yin Tianfan laughed and turned to Ji Hongbin. “I told you, this brat has a more distinct bottomline than me. If I’m not wrong, that Good and Evil Centaur at the end was not even a soul beast. It should be the teachers from the academy acting as one. You handled it well.” Ji Hongbin nodded his head and gave his remark, “The issue doesn’t seem too big. At the very least, it shouldn’t be a problem for you to participate in the later tests.” “That’s great.” Qian Lei shouted in excitement, nudged Liu Feng, and laughed out loud. “We can head to the Mother Planet together now and head to Shrek Academy.” Lan Xuanyu gave a bitter laugh, “I’m still worried about it. Let’s wait until the real announcement first.” Mu Zhongtian spoke up immediately. “I will contact them immediately and see what Shrek has to say.” Ji Hongbin: “Xuanyu, you’ve received a lesson. Learn and grow from it. Remember this lesson well. Regardless of whatever situation you’re in, always be true. You can’t just rely on petty tricks. Only the truly intelligent and wise will remain open.” Strange, Yin Tianfan — who always enjoyed bickering with him — did not make a sound. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied earnestly, “Yes, Teacher Ji. I will remember that. I will pay attention to it going forward.” Although he had a clear conscience, he was the one who had created the problem for himself. At the very least, he understood that emotions would cloud his judgement. Undoubtedly, although Shrek Academy’s selection was a competition, it was also a hard-to-come-by opportunity to temper oneself. All the students that had participated in the test more or less had growth because of the experience. Mu Zhongtian quickly brought back news of what Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan had anticipated: Lan Xuanyu was allowed to continue participating in the following test. But, their prize lottery chance for being first was taken away. Shrek Academy did not explain why.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 205 To meet at Shrek Academy Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. They could fight for the prize in the future, but if the opportunity was gone, he had to wait another year. Qian Lei and Liu Feng sighed even louder because they knew that even if they were allowed to continue in the semi-finals, they did not have a single chance to pursue their studies in Shrek Academy without Lan Xuanyu. “Frenzie, let’s go try it out. Let’s see if there’s any effect on you with the strengthening from both Blue Silver Grass.” After confirming that they were participating in the semi-finals, Lan Xuanyu immediately recalled the important matter. If not for the sudden successful Martial Soul Fusion technique executed with Dong Qianqiu after strengthening her with both Blue Silver Grass, how could they have successfully escaped from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger? Lan Xuanyu thought of a temporary name for the Martial Soul Fusion technique: the Deep Blue Gaze. He pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng into the simulation cabin and got out again after a while. Liu Feng’s complexion was pale white, and his eyes were filled with fear. On the other hand, Lan Xuanyu’s expression was rather strange. “That’s too brutal.” Qian Lei’s lips twitched. Yes, it was too brutal. When Lan Xuanyu used the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to strengthen Liu Feng, Liu Feng exploded. His entire body exploded, and his limbs were scattered and smashed. At first, his body swelled up like a balloon then exploded with a loud ‘bang.’ Fortunately, they were inside the simulated world, and the pain was not too strong. Even so, it left a deep fear in Liu Feng. Lan Xuanyu did not understand why it was successful on Dong Qianqiu but failed on Liu Feng. Furthermore, the failure was too brutal. Although Qian Lei would fail as well, it was the Gate of Summoning that exploded and not him. “Don’t ever try it out on me again! It’s too scary,” Liu Feng exclaimed while trembling. “Cough cough, let me study it again.” Lan Xuanyu pondered on the situation with the merging of both Blue Silver Grass. At present, only he was able to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique, and it was successful on Dong Qianqiu. But the exhaustion on her was extremely large. It was to the extent of fainting. “Alright, let us go in once more. Qian Lei, follow me in. I want to contact Dong Qianqiu.” It was safest inside the simulation cabin, as whatever accident that occurred inside would be in the simulated world. In Soul World, Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei entered the training ground and activated the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyu used the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to coil around the Gate of Summoning and summoned Dong Qianqiu. “What’s up?” A familiar voice quickly sounded out from the other side of the Gate of Summoning. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt at ease upon hearing her voice. “Are you alright?” Lan Xuanyu asked in concern. “I’m fine. Are you out?” A slender calf appeared out of the door first as Dong Qianqiu walked out dressed in her white school uniform, her dark blue long hair draped over her shoulders. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other as an indescribable emotion appeared in the depths of their hearts. Although they were inside the simulated Soul World, the life and death experience had undoubtedly pulled them closer together. Upon seeing Lan Xuanyu, the scene of him flinging her away to safety and preparing to lure the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger away appeared in Dong Qianqiu’s mind… as well as the throbbing sensation produced when he had used the dual Blue Silver Grass on her. As for Lan Xuanyu, the thought of her pulling him to her side to undergo the trial together came to mind. “What are the two of you looking at? There’s definitely something, there’s definitely something between the two of you.” Qian Lei watched the two at the side. “Cough!” Lan Xuanyu coughed out once and lowered his head slightly, avoiding Dong Qianqiu’s gaze. Dong Qianqiu turned her head and looked at Qian Lei. “What nonsense are you talking about? Are you looking for a beating?” Qian Lei cowered slightly and giggled. “Alright, alright, I won’t say any further. You guys can continue looking at each other.” “Did you pass the test?” Dong Qianqiu asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded, “I passed. But our prize for taking first place was removed. What about you?” Dong Qianqiu. “It was a very strange replay of the competition. I actually passed it already. But they said that I influenced the fairness of your competition, so they got me to retake the test. That’s where I encountered you. But I passed as well. But I’m not in first place, so there isn’t any prize to begin with.” “You’re not in first place?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her in surprise. In his eyes, Dong Qianqiu’s individual fighting strength was extremely strong. Dong Qianqiu looked at him with a suspicious look in her eyes. “That’s right! I’m not the first. There are many monstrous people everywhere. Just like the four-ring Soul Master we encountered in your test. According to what I know, there are two four-ring Soul Masters on Heaven Dou Planet. They are terribly strong and even I can’t fight against them. It seems that there are even stronger Soul Masters on Mother Planet. I wonder if they are truly freaks — we are all almost the same age! How can they be so strong?” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched slightly. “Don’t hold a grudge. Look at me, my Soul Power is only at the 21st rank. If you’re feeling threatened by them, what should I do? By the looks of it, the semi-finals to enter Shrek will not be easy at all!” Dong Qianqiu, “Just do your best. But to be honest, your teammates are slightly weak.” Qian Lei became unhappy from hearing that. “Hey hey hey, I’m still standing here. For you to call me weak just like that, can you leave some face for me?” Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes at him and replied, “It is only because you’re here that I’m saying it. I will never speak badly behind your back. There’s still time before the semi-finals, you guys have to become stronger. Although the semi-finals are still judged based on teams, it might not mean that the entire team will be selected into the final 30 places. Most of the time, they will judge based on an individual’s ability.” Qian Lei had a defeated expression for a moment. He was extremely clear of his own ability and knew that without Lan Xuanyu, he would never have the opportunity to distinguish himself. The only hope he could rely on was his unique Martial Soul. Lan Xuanyu: “Do you know what the semi-finals will be about?” Dong Qianqiu shook her head. “I don’t really know the specifics, but the teachers in my academy mentioned that Shrek Academy frequently implements weird things in the semi-finals. Furthermore, we have to report what we want in our future major and minor. That is very important as well. Usually, if the major and minor path you report is uncommon, it’ll instead be easier to be recruited. So, you need to think about it.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up. “Thank you for that. It is very important information.” Dong Qianqiu: “What’s your major going to be? And your minor?” Lan Xuanyu: “Are the classifications the same as what our current academies use? Aside from being a Soul Master now, I hope to pursue Battle Armor and Mechas, the Duo Mecha Master path, as well as being in the Command faculty for spaceships.” “Command faculty?” Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise. Qian Lei immediately prompted additional assistance from the side. “That’s right! Our Xuanyu is able to operate a space warship. I am also in the basic Interstellar Command faculty program.” Lan Xuanyu: “I like the vast universe. But it is impossible to travel the universe just based on an individual’s strength. So, I like spaceships in hopes that I can become a commander for a warship in the future.” Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. “I understand. I suggest that you major in Duo Mecha Master and choose the Command faculty as your minor. As far as I know, the Command faculty is considered a neglected branch in Shrek Academy. But the Duo Mecha Master route is definitely in trend. Shrek Academy wants to groom individual and small teams’ fighting strengths.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “That’s what I should be choosing. But I’m not sure if I have sufficient spiritual energy.” Dong Qianqiu: “With effort, one can achieve anything. Shrek should be a completely different place. It has been the top school for more than ten thousand years! They have groomed countless outstanding talents already.” At this point, her eyes had a hint of recollection, as though remembering something. “It’s about time.” Qian Lei reminded the both of them. Dong Qianqiu turned to Lan Xuanyu, “Then let us meet at Shrek.” “Alright, we’ll meet at Shrek Academy.” “Remember that you owe me three promises.” “Ah? I thought you’ve forgotten about it. Seeing that I saved you…” “Remember that you owe me three promises.” “…”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 1

Shrek will remain shrek I missed those teachers then that taught Tang Wullin, Especially teacher Wu and d 2 Dulou dragon masters, grand teacher and that mad man of a teacher ???... Ride on bro

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 206 Teacher Ji’s strength When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei returned to the real world once again, an overwhelming sense of fatigue swept through their bodies. This qualifier was too tough, especially for Lan Xuanyu. Back in the dormitory, there was uniformed breathing echoing in Dorm 333 within a short while. These three people slept for a total of 24 hours before they were satisfied and woke up. The final results of Heaven Luo Planet’s qualifier was already announced. Lan Xuanyu’s team was the champion once again, while Bing Tianliang’s team had achieved second place. Only Lan Xuanyu’s team managed to go on to the next level from Heaven Luo Academy. The rest of the teams were eliminated. This was the cruel part of the qualifier. It was definitely not easy to stand out from all your peers of the same age in Heaven Luo Planet. Also, through the conversation with Dong Qianqiu, Lan Xuanyu found out that the competition over at Heaven Luo Planet wasn’t considered intense. It was more intense over at Heaven Dou Planet; there were probably much stronger peers over at the Mother Planet. The upcoming test by Shrek Academy inner court would be the toughest test that everyone has to go through. If one wanted to get into the top 30, it wouldn’t be easy for sure. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that Liang Shushi’s team, which they had killed in the qualifier, was in the top ten as well. Perhaps they had accumulated enough points at the beginning. The semi-final would be held at the Mother Planet, Douluo Planet Shrek Academy. In fact, considering the distance, they would have to leave in 20 days. Heaven Luo Academy had announced that their Elite Junior Class for this round would be ending, so students who failed to stand out in the qualifiers would be scattered to various classes and skipped to their third year. They would go straight to the intermediate level. Even though they didn’t make it to Shrek Academy, they were still far superior than their peers. As for Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng, Ji Hongbin would be personally training them for 20 days. Like the old saying goes, ‘Sharpening one’s spear before going to battle.’ They had achieved such great honor for the academy during the qualifiers, so the academy naturally had high hopes for them and would show them great support. The academy would reimburse all expenses to Douluo Planet, and the team would be flying in the spacecraft’s business class cabin. This was the third class and was much better than the fifth-class cabin that Lan Xuanyu had previously sat in. Next, the academy had purchased a batch of rare ingredients for them. There were even some good stuff that were like treasures, and they had gotten a dietitian to plan their nutritional diets. They had preferential treatment for everything. To Heaven Luo Academy, it was very important to them whether the team gets into Shrek Academy or not because this meant whether Heaven Luo Academy was allowed to send a teacher there for training. At the same time, if they could produce one or even three Shrek Academy students, it would improve their reputation by multiple folds. They even bought the tickets for the Spirit Ascension Platform for them, and they would be following Ji Hongbin to train for ten days then enter the Spirit Ascension Platform to improve and work hard for themselves. Soul World. Private training ground. A private training ground required as much as five Soul coins per hour — this sort of virtual currency was actually more valuable than Federation coins in some sense. And at this moment, Ji Hongbin was standing at one side of the training ground, while Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were at the other side. “From today onward, you will be going through ten days of special training. The special training method is simpler, but it would definitely be more painful. I require all of you to hang on until the last minute and second. Understand?” Ji Hongbin said sternly. The trio looked at each other and had a foreboding feeling inside them. What did he mean by ‘hang on until the last minute and second’? Nobody dared to question the dignified Devil King. Ji Hongbin continued, “Each of us is an entity. Whether during our cultivation or daily life, when we’re faced with something foreign or new, we will either accept or reject. When pressure comes, everyone has their own ability to resist it. This is true both physically and psychologically. And every time the pressure is lifted, we will improve and become stronger against the pressure so that we can deal with it better the next time we face the same pressure. Hence, there is a saying, ‘Without pressure, people are weak.’ Therefore, the special training is to let all of you develop your own potential by resisting pressure. Are you ready? ” Qian Lei still couldn’t hold it in and asked, “Teacher Ji, what sort of pressure?” Ji Hongbin looked at him with deep meaning in his eyes, “You guys will find out very soon.” As he spoke, he suddenly took a huge step forward. At this moment, he was about 10 meters away from the trio and the moment he stepped forward, there was only half a meter between them. But it was also at this moment that the trio’s hearts began beating faster and had a fear that arose spontaneously. The Ji Hongbin before them swelled up all of a sudden, and a tremendous pressure came down on them. The trio could not move at all. In that instant, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was facing the Good and Evil Centaur once again. The pressure came from all sides, not just mentally but physically as well. There were always rumors about Ji Hongbin being the strongest man in Heaven Luo Academy. But actually, nobody had seen this teacher in action before. This was the very first time, and when that tremendous pressure was produced, the trio were flabbergasted. Their Soul Powers were triggered as well as the power of their bloodlines. But that pressure was too strong, and the severe pain felt as if their bodies were about to collapse. Liu Feng’s right arm was heating up, the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm was automatically protecting its master. He could clearly feel every vein in his body constricting due to this pressure; it felt like there was insufficient blood supply throughout his body. This was completely opposite from the feeling of enhancement from Lan Xuanyu’s double Blue Silver Grass because one was outward while the other was inward. Ji Hongbin stopped moving, and various Soul Rings began rising from his feet. Purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black, black — a total of eight rings rose up and encircled his body. Behind him, a gigantic black shadow rose up slowly as well. Then, that shadow grew bigger, and the fear in the trio’s hearts intensified quickly. They felt like their bodies couldn’t handle the pressure anymore. But compared to the intense pressure that their bodies had to withstand, the fear in their hearts were extreme. Eight rings — what did this mean? Soul Douluo rank! And six of them were 10,000 years. Simply put, if Teacher Ji was the one facing the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger in the additional test, he would probably be able to crush it very easily. Other than Teacher Nana and Prince Le, whose strengths were still unknown to him, this was definitely the strongest person that Lan Xuanyu has ever met. Under immense pressure, Lan Xuanyu was thinking whether Teacher Ji could also destroy the spaceship just like Prince Le! He must ask him later. However, this thought barely came into his mind before his body couldn’t take it anymore. That pressure was simply too strong. The first to collapse was Qian Lei. His main ability was to summon and didn’t have much battle power. He could only rely on his Soul Power and Spiritual Power to take on the pressure. His Spiritual Power was alright, but his Soul Power cultivation wasn’t strong. His physical attributes were average too, so how could he tolerate it! His nose started bleeding, and his trembling body was about to slump onto the ground. As Liu Feng had an additional Right Arm Bone, he was in slightly better condition than Qian Lei. However, he was an agility type; physical attributes weren’t very strong either.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 207 Growth from pressure Lan Xuanyu was in the best state. With twin Martial Souls and a physique far surpassing that of an ordinary human, he was able to resist. With oppression came resistance. Just like when faced against the Roar of Fear from the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger that caused the fear and pressure in him to reach its peak, the gold and silver vortex in Lan Xuanyu’s chest revolved rapidly and a Dragon Roar soared from his throat. “ANG!” The sonorous Dragon Roar was able to obstruct the pressure that assaulted him for an instant. Lan Xuanyu swung his right hand and unleashed two golden patterned Blue Silver Grass and coiled them around Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s waists. Imbuing the power of the bloodline into them, he aroused their mental state, causing them to barely be able to stand straight. Under the immense pressure, the three were actually able to stand steadily once more. They gritted their teeth and resisted. A hint of astonishment swept past Ji Hongbin’s eyes. His Martial Soul placed emphasis on its imposing aura. Despite being only an outer courtyard student after being selected by Shrek Academy, he was still able to surpass others because of this. His initial plan was to use his power to pressure the three to collapse the instant he came up and let them feel how strong the oppression was when faced with true experts. They would then be revived and he would slowly increase the pressure to stimulate their hidden potential under the pressure. Who would have thought that Lan Xuanyu was actually able to resist it and unleash his Martial Souls to strengthen the other two, allowing all three to withstand his pressure. It was no wonder why they were able to distinguish themselves in the qualifiers and competition; they were well aware of their advantages. A faint smile appeared on his face. Ji Hongbin rarely revealed a smile, but at that moment, the smile on his face looked extremely cold to Lan Xuanyu and the other two. In the next instant, the figure behind Ji Hongbin became extremely clear. It was a humanoid figure that was over 10 meters tall, and had a thick and strong form. He was dressed in pitch black armor, and even his face was concealed by his black helmet; he wielded an extremely large spear. Ji Hongbin suddenly stomped down with his right foot. This caused the black figure behind him to ‘explode’ with a purplish flame. A terrifying aura exploded forth, emitting an indescribable sense of fear. An earth-shattering might immediately pressed down on them. The three kids opened their eyes wide at the same time as their seven orifices spurted out blood at the same time. With a “bang”, they immediately exploded into fine dust. Ji Hongbin looked at the rain of blood that was brought about from his pressure and nodded his head in satisfaction. His title of Devil King had not come from the students but rather, from the teachers. Initially, it came from the mouths of people who truly understood him. His Martial Soul was the Dread Knight! It was a rarely seen existence that should, in fact, be counted as an evil Martial Soul. Under Shrek Academy’s guidance, however, he was able to use this Martial Soul for the right purpose and intent. Not only was it not evil, it even turned in reverse, and through extreme sorrow, it turned to joy as it groomed his incomparable honest nature. Even with Yin Tianfan’s pride, he was helpless against Ji Hongbin, and not because of his temper, but naturally, his strength. Although he was only an eight-ringed Soul Douluo, his battle strength was in fact not inferior to an ordinary Title Douluo’s. After all, he was someone that came from Shrek Academy! Even if it was for an instant, the strength that he had unleashed was only the tip of the iceberg. When Lan Xuanyu and the other two were revived outside the training grounds, they were still in stunned states. It was a sense of being completely frozen, as though the cells in their bodies had utterly stopped. What was the feeling of exploding due to immense pressure? Even if the pain level experienced in the simulated world was low, it was definitely not an enjoyable experience. It felt as though a road roller had driven over them and crushed them beneath it before their bodies completely fell apart. Lan Xuanyu’s experience was different from Qian Lei and Liu Feng, however. In that instant under that complete suppression, he felt his entire body shrinking all the way into the rainbow colored core in the depths of his chest. The pain that he felt instantly disappeared and when he was revived, he felt as though everything had unfolded from within the rainbow core. What a feeling! Lan Xuanyu became extremely curious and suspicious. It is extremely normal to revive inside the simulated world, but what did I just feel? And this transformation had evidently stirred the gold and silver bloodline within his body and caused them to clash. Lan Xuanyu had to forcefully suppress them with his willpower to pacify them. The rainbow core within had somewhat dimmed a little. But he was able to sense that the change was not due to the overconsumption, but by the gradual restoration through absorbing the power of his bloodlines, towards the most optimal recovery. These were all just a feeling and even Lan Xuanyu himself was unable to describe whether it was real or an illusion that was made for him. Nevertheless, this feeling was gradually imprinted in his heart and left a deep impression. “Again.” Ji Hongbin appeared before them, and with a wave of his hand, the three were once again sent into the training grounds with him. Without saying a word, he immediately activated his aura towards them, but compared to last time, it was clearly gentler. At the very least, the powerful pressure was not to the extent of them feeling the instant urge to collapse. The trio did become livelier under the pressure. They each released their soul power and Martial Souls and, with Lan Xuanyu’s buff, proceeded to resist the pressure. The incident before had in fact left a shadow in their hearts. It was to the extent that they were unable to comprehend what Martial Soul Teacher Ji had. The sensation of being completely suppressed was too terrifying, and any other person would in no way want to experience it again. The process of them resisting required them to give their all, resulting in the veins on their foreheads bulging out from their skin after a while as they persisted with all their strength. This was also what Ji Hongbin hoped to see. After that, the trio began to experience what it meant to go on a roller coaster ride of feelings. The aura unleashed by Ji Hongbin would grow mild or become strong, and when their bodies were on the verge of collapse, the imposing aura would suddenly decrease and give them a breather. This caused the blood and energy within their bodies as well as their soul powers to fluctuate chaotically. After adjusting themselves through great difficulty with the thought that they were able to loosen a breath, the imposing aura suddenly strengthened and brought them to their limits again. It was truly a torturous experience that made them have the urge to die. Ji Hongbin simply stood there but had in fact transformed into the omnipotent and terrifying Devil King with perfect control over his imposing aura, torturing the three young kids without restraint. The training went so far that the three kids had no idea as to how they returned to the dorm. The mental fatigue was so huge that even leaving the simulation cabin was insufficient to recover immediately. When they woke up the next day, they felt severe aches all over their bodies and their minds felt as though needles had poked them. Afterwards, they were welcomed with a large and nourishing meal made up of immortal herbs. After feeling comfortable from the big meal, they were dragged back into the simulation cabin by Ji Hongbin. And the cycle continued… In any case, the three felt as though they had gone through hell for the 10 days. They could only vaguely remember Ji Hongbin stating that the flight in the spaceship was their recovery time. 10 days later, they had two days of rest. These two days of rest were in fact two lethargic days of sleep to the trio. When they finally recovered somewhat, they were dragged personally by Mu Zhongtian to a location in the heart of Heaven Luo City. It was a tall and majestic pagoda. The exterior revealed nine floors facing in all directions with an extremely large base circled by a beautiful green ring that covered it as the center. That’s right, this was the Spirit Pagoda. It was the place Lan Xuanyu had always heard about but never visited.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 208 Spirit Ascension Platform Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Normally, after Soul Masters’ cultivation reaches a bottleneck, a Spirit Soul fusion is required, then another fusion of the Spirit Soul with the Soul Ring. A Spirit Soul could have either one or multiple Soul Rings attached and the Spirit Ascension Platform was the place to acquire Spirit Souls. They simulated the abilities of soul beasts, they were man-made Spirit Souls. This was also why humans could live peacefully with soul beasts, as there was no need to hunt for soul beasts to enhance oneself. However, this was extremely foreign to Lan Xuanyu because he had never fused any Spirit Souls before. His Soul Ring was produced naturally. Therefore, this was the first time he came to the Spirit Ascension Platform. Each of the trio held a card in their hand—this was the ticket to enter the Spirit Ascension Platform in the Spirit Pagoda. Only one admission was allowed for each ticket. What sort of place was the Spirit Ascension Platform? This was slightly similar to their previous experience in the qualifier. The Spirit Ascension Platform was simulated to be like a soul beast forest, and there were many soul beasts inside. These soul beasts had energy in them and one would be able to gain the energy by killing them, which would go into the Soul Ring. In other words, if you’re a 10-year Soul Ring and hunt a sufficient amount of soul beasts inside, you could possibly be promoted to a 100-year Soul Ring and so on. The same goes for Soul Bones, they would absorb the energy inside too. The Spirit Ascension Platform could be used continuously, as the Spirit Pagoda spent a lot of effort to incorporate a great deal of external power into it; it even contained some secrets of the law of space. As for the details, that is the top secret of the Spirit Pagoda. Every year, only a handful of people were allowed in by the use of tickets. Hence, it was clear just how precious these tickets were. One of them was the prize that Lan Xuanyu’s team got and the others were bought by the academy with a large sum of money just so that they could strengthen themselves before the test at the Shrek Academy. Mu Zhongtian brought the trio into the Spirit Pagoda. The bottom two levels of the Spirit Pagoda were open to the public, especially Soul Masters. They could purchase Spirit Souls here, and if one purchased a rare Spirit Soul, he or she could even enter higher levels. The spacious hall on the first floor was the shape of an octagon. The main decoration style was stone, and the ceiling was a colorful mural. There were various soul beasts on it, clearly having a story. Lan Xuanyu could recognize that the story here was showing an ancient city being attacked by hundreds of thousands of soul beasts. That era should be the Era of the Beasts. The most striking was the huge black dragon hovering in the sky; it had gold eyes and all the soul beasts were attacking the cities of mankind under his command. And on that wall, many human Soul Masters were releasing all sorts of Soul Skills, blocking the attacks of the soul beasts. That magnificent scene and epic war was fully depicted by the painting, giving one a sense of fear. It wasn’t Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s first time here, so naturally, they weren’t very surprised. Lan Xuanyu, on the other hand, was deeply shocked. At the same time, he felt a strange emotion like he should be the one commanding those hundreds of thousands of soul beasts. Lan Xuanyu thought in his heart, maybe he was born wanting to be a commander so he chose the Space Command System. When Mu Zhongtian saw that Lan Xuanyu was staring at the art, he smiled. “This mural shows the scene during the Era of the Beasts when they attacked mankind over 20,000 years ago. At that time, mankind had just invented Soul Guidance equipment, but it wasn’t strong enough. The soul beasts may have felt danger so they attacked us recklessly and tried to weaken us. Unfortunately, they failed in the end, which caused our oppression of their living space for a very long time and even faced extinction once. The Spirit Pagoda took this as a warning to make us understand the meaning of our peaceful existence. The beasts are also a part of the Mother Planet. When we’re strong enough and no longer have to worry about the danger they bring, we should live peacefully with these species all the more. The founder of the Spirit Pagoda invented Spirit Souls as a result of this.” “En en.” Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly. “Let’s go, we must hurry up. The longer you guys can stay in the Spirit Ascension Platform, the better it is for you guys.” Mu Zhongtian smiled. There were eight days left before the spacecraft to Shrek Academy took off. This was relatively sufficient, but the academy obviously hoped that Lan Xuanyu’s team could stay in the Spirit Ascension Platform for a longer time and make the most out of these three tickets. Mu Zhongtian was familiar with the place and brought them towards the lift. Just then, there came a voice filled with surprise, “Lan Xuanyu?” This voice was relatively foreign, yet it called out Lan Xuanyu’s name. Everyone turned their heads and immediately saw four people entering the Spirit Pagoda hall. Out of these four people, Lan Xuanyu recognized three of them. Seeing them, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s expressions changed. Other than an unknown man in his forties, the other three people had been tricked by Lan Xuanyu very badly before. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui from Ling Tian Academy. But weren’t they supposed to be at Ling Tian Continent? Why are they over at Heaven Luo Continent? And all the way at Heaven Luo City. Could it be that they were here to make a punitive expedition against them? Mu Zhongtian, not recognizing these three people, looked at Lan Xuanyu doubtfully. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly, “They got second place in the qualifier, Bing Tianliang and his team. He’s the one with four rings.” Mu Zhongtian immediately understood, and the same suspicion surfaced in his heart as Lan Xuanyu’s. Why was Bing Tianliang and his team here? They should be setting off directly from Ling Tian City ah! Heaven Luo Planet had two continents and two major cities as well, namely Heaven Luo City and Ling Tian City. These two cities both had space centers, which meant that Bing Tianliang’s team could have flown to the Mother Planet directly from Ling Tian City, having no need to come to Heaven Luo City at all. So, why were they here? And they even came to the Spirit Pagoda. “Glad to bump into you guys.” Bing Tianliang strode over quickly. He appeared very calm and seemed to have forgotten about what happened in the qualifier. Lan Xuanyu nodded toward him, “Hello.” Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at Lan Xuanyu a little strangely—they couldn’t forget about Lan Xuanyu tricking them in the Soul World during the qualifier at all! Lan Xuanyu only had three or four people on his side, yet he managed to trick all nine of them and a team from another academy. In the end, only Bing Tianliang was left. They even took away all of the points. “Hello, glad that we bumped into you here. Can I talk to you? At first, we wanted to look for you after entering the Spirit Ascension Platform, but since we bumped into you here, we’ll just talk here. Are you guys also heading to the Spirit Ascension Platform?” Lan Xuanyu replied helplessly, “It is indeed such a coincidence, you guys came here specially to find us?” Bing Tianliang nodded and said, “Yes, we came here to look for you. Don’t worry, we aren’t here for revenge. It’s the qualifiers, afterall.” Lan Xuanyu shrugged, “I can tell, you have gotten second place anyway so there really isn’t any point in getting revenge. At most, we’ll just see each other at the semi-final.” Bing Tianliang looked at that beautiful face that was filled with gentleness and those big harmless eyes, and suddenly felt like punching him. This fella appeared innocent but was extremely cunning. Before the end of the qualifier, he was so resentful of him. He hadn’t been this angry before ever since he started cultivating.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 209 Cooperate Mu Zhongtian turned his gaze to the middle-aged man on the other side, who nodded towards him. The man gave him a glance and made a gesture of invitation, inviting Mu Zhongtian over to one side where the two conversed alone and left the young people to themselves. They were in the Spirit Pagoda and could not afford to fight. “Please.” Lan Xuanyu nodded towards Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang calmed the stirring emotions within himself before looking at Lan Xuanyu again and responding. “It’s simple, I was looking for you today in the hopes of being able to cooperate with you.” “Cooperate?” Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. Was this guy truly not holding even the faintest bit of a grudge? Bing Tianliang spoke calmly, “I’ll be honest with you. I dislike you and so badly want to beat you up. Do you know that? Originally, we were extremely confident about having four teams winning in the competition. But you spoiled our plans and only two teams got through. There are plenty of people in our academy that hate you. But it is because of this that made me understand the various aspects we are lacking compared to you. Your personal strength might be average, but you have a good mind. So, let us cooperate.” Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and replied, “You don’t even know what the semi-finals will be about, so how do you even plan to cooperate?” “Regardless of what the test is, there will definitely be a comprehensive aspect to the test. Shrek has always regarded real battles as the most important. Our cooperation is simple, we will help you in terms of the battles, but we require your suggestion in terms of planning.” Lan Xuanyu looked straight into his eyes. “You’re not someone who lacks confidence. It shouldn’t be too difficult for someone with your cultivation to pass the semi-finals safely, right? If I’m not wrong, you’re doing this for another team.” Bing Tianliang glared at him for a second and hesitated before nodding his head. “That’s right. It’s actually for a person. She is my childhood friend that grew up with me. I hope to always be able to protect her and allow her to enter Shrek with me. You’ve experienced her strength and must know that it’ll be difficult for her to rely on her own strength. I can help her, but just in case, I hope to have your help. In return, we will also help your team. Everyone’s from Heaven Luo planet. When we are in Shrek Academy, we should naturally be united.” It was only then that Lan Xuanyu realized why Bing Tianliang had exploded in the competition after Liang Shushi was killed. It was because of their relationship, and by the looks of it, Bing Tianliang viewed Liang Shushi as an extremely important person. Lan Xuanyu asked, “Why isn’t she with you today?” “She will be. Once we’re all here, we will move out with you guys from Heaven Luo City towards the Mother Planet. But there were only three individuals granted entry to the Spirit Ascension Platform, so she isn’t here today.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, “How can I trust you?” “I’ve always been straightforward in everything I do. If we are allies, I will spare no pains or effort in helping you.” This sentence was expressed extremely slowly; the tone of his voice was unlike one that came from a child and it showed a serious commitment. He fixed his eyes straight on Lan Xuanyu’s and never wavered for a second. Lan Xuanyu also continued looking at him, as faint sparks clashed between their gazes. After a long time, Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his right hand. “Our cooperation can start from the Spirit Ascension Platform.” “Great.” Bing Tianliang raised his hand and shook his. There was no doubt that the Spirit Ascension Platform was the best location for them to test their cooperation. They would see if this was a sincere cooperation or, more importantly, whether their cooperation would gain them better results. This was what Bing Tianliang also hoped to try. When the two teachers saw them shaking hands from the other side, they returned. The teacher with Bing Tianliang smiled. “It’s done?” Bing Tianliang nodded his head. The teacher continued, “Then I will have to congratulate all of you beforehand for successfully entering Shrek Academy. Let’s go to the Spirit Ascension Platform.” The Spirit Ascension Platform was at the fourth layer of Heaven Luo City’s Spirit Pagoda and required tickets to enter the elevator to reach the specific floor. Mu Zhongtian and the teacher from Ling Tian Academy could only send them to the elevator doors. The six children entered the lift silently. After all, they were once competitors and the experience was definitely not a joyous one. Although they had come to an agreement on the cooperation, it was impossible to say that there was no grudge within their hearts. The elevator reached the fourth layer, where an employee dressed in a work uniform waited by the door. After inspecting their tickets, he gestured for them to enter. “Please come with me.” It was Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng’s first time visiting the site, and they naturally looked around with curiosity. They were surrounded by metal walls, and after walking for a distance, they arrived at an empty hall. There were more than a 100 similar simulation cabins that looked completely different from ordinary simulation cabins. They were much bigger and far more elaborate. Lan Xuanyu noticed that Bing Tianliang’s group were extremely calm and did not look around like them. When thinking about the colors of their soul rings, Lan Xuanyu believed that it was not their first time in the Spirit Ascension Platform. It was obvious that Ling Tian Academy had invested much more towards their Elite Junior Class than did Heaven Luo Academy. “Do you guys want to be sent in together or separately?” the employee asked. “Together,” Bing Tianliang replied without hesitation. Qian Lei could not help but say, “Are you guys planning to take revenge on us inside?” Without a doubt, in the case where they had not made preparations, it was impossible for Lan Xuanyu’s team to fight against Bing Tianliang’s trio if the six appeared in the same location. Yu Tian scoffed in ridicule. “It seems like not everyone from your academy has brains. Why would we come so far just to take revenge on you? We can take revenge at the semi-finals.” Qian Lei raised his eyebrows. “Oh, are you trying to act and display your big knife? Is your name Stupid Big Knife?”[1] Yu Tian’s expression changed. He was also one of the top figures from Ling Tian Academy, so when had he ever encountered such ridicule? His eyes immediately turned cold. “Enough. We are here to cooperate,” Bing Tianliang retorted while frowing. Lan Xuanyu patted Qian Lei’s shoulder. Yu Tian was right about one thing; it was not worthwhile for them to spend so much time and run over to Heaven Luo City to take revenge on them. Furthermore, they had also not been aware of Lan Xuanyu’s team entering the Spirit Ascension Platform as well. “Let us go in together,” Lan Xuanyu informed the employee. The employee led them and chose six unique simulation cabins. The cabin doors opened, revealing the much more intricate and complicated interior. Upon entering, different tubes adjusted close to various parts of their bodies, producing a numb feeling that felt as though they were slightly electrocuted. “Relax your entire body. Upon entering, there will be an alarm on all of you. The Spirit Ascension Platform is different from Soul World, and could be described as half real and half simulated. The pain you will feel is 50% of the real thing. So upon encountering a situation whereby you are unable to resist or if you feel too much pain, immediately sound the alarm and leave the battlefield. You will be sent back here. If any problems occur, the Spirit Pagoda will not be responsible. Understood?” 50% of real pain? Wasn’t that even more realistic and closer to the true battlefield? Lan Xuanyu’s heart trembled in coldness as well as anticipation. Since the invention of the simulation cabins, the cultivation of the majority of Soul Masters came from the simulated world, but a simulation was still a simulation, unlike the real battle he had experienced in space. It was completely different. Further, it was impossible to fight with the mindset of reviving in the real world, as that was impossible in a real battle. The six cabins closed, and Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes, quietly immersing himself in the changes taking place in his body. The numb sensation from all around his body increased, and in the next instant, it felt as though his entire body had turned numb. After an unknown period of time, he recovered his sense of hearing first. As the faint noises resounded out, his other senses gradually recovered

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 210 Stupid Big Knife Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and realized that Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui had already come to their senses before him and were standing in front, not far from him. Next to him, Qian Lei and Liu Feng had also woken up around the same time and were still looking confused. This should be due to the gap in their cultivations; too bad others’ cultivations were stronger than theirs. The three of them still only had two rings while the other team had one Soul Master with four rings and another two with three rings. The difference in strengths of their teams were very apparent. Bing Tianliang turned his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu, then said, “We’ve been in the Spirit Ascension Platform before and the soul beasts here are not controlled by any program, so they are more realistic and also more frightening. Although we’ve entered the Elementary Spirit Ascension platform, it’s not impossible to encounter strong soul beasts. We must be extra careful. As long as we kill a soul beast, everyone nearby would gain the Spirit Soul energy that is released by the soul beast, which will strengthen our Soul Rings and Soul Bones.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. He understood what Bing Tianlian was telling him. It didn’t matter who killed the soul beast, the effect would be the same. “You’re commanding? Or me?” Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang replied without hesitation, “You’ll do it.” Hearing his straightforward answer, Lan Xuanyu had a better impression of this guy. This time, Bing Tianliang came over specially to look for him and didn’t beat around the bush, telling him his purpose directly. Simple and direct. Lan Xuanyu quite liked his personality; people who were direct were more honest and much easier to communicate with. If Bing Tianliang said that he would be the one commanding, then even if Lan Xuanyu didn’t bring Qian Lei and Liu Feng away immediately, Lan Xuanyu would still be suspicious of this cooperation. If Bing Tianliang was the one commanding, what was the point of working together with him? Lan Xuanyu gave him a thumbs-up sign and took on the responsibility. He then said, “Alright, Liu Feng, you’ll scout around and observe the situation around us. Let’s prepare ourselves and make sure we’re in the best condition before moving forward.” Liu Feng nodded and bolted into the woods, disappearing in an instant. The other three people were obviously very strong; he didn’t want to lag behind them so he displayed his extremely fast speed. Bing Tianliang’s team were all offensive-type Soul Masters and Bing Tianliang was all-rounded; whether it be strength, explosive power, or speed, he was strong in all aspects. Plus, he had his four-ring cultivation. Lan Xuanyu had to admit that he felt quite safe with him in the front. The five of them stood in the same spot and adjusted their Soul Powers quietly. Not long after, Liu Feng returned. Liu Feng told everyone his observations. “There aren’t any traces of soul beasts within a 300 meters radius. It’s quite safe for the time being. I climbed up a tree and saw that the woods are more dense towards the north from where we are at and the trees are taller too. It should be an area where there are stronger soul beasts.” Lan Xuanyu turned to Bing Tianliang, “Student Bing, with your previous experience here, do you suggest that we go deeper into the woods or try lingering around the peripheral area?” Bing Tianliang thought about it. “If it were me, I would advance deeper inside.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. “Alright, we shall linger around the peripheral area for a while, then.” Bing Tianliang was surprised, Lin Donghui was stunned, and Yu Tian exploded in anger. Unable to hold it in, he said, “Lan Xuanyu, you’re doing this on purpose!” Lan Xuanyu said indifferently, “I just wanted to try and see if my commanding works.” Yu Tian was enraged. “Are you childish or what?” Qian Lei placed his arms on his waist, “Stupid Big Knife, who are you referring to, huh?” “I’ll fulfil your death wish for you.” Yu Tian glared sharply, and an oppressive force burst forth from his body. Bing Tianliang lifted his hand and stopped Yu Tian. In a deep voice, he said, “Listen to him. How should we plan our formation?” The question was directed to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said, “Qian Lei and I will be in the middle, Liu Feng will take the lead. Brother Bing will follow behind. Stupid… er, that student who uses the big knife will be in front while the one who uses the sun Martial Soul will be behind him, in front of me and Qian Lei.” Bing Tianliang nodded and said, “Alright.” Liu Feng nodded and moved in a flash. Yu Tian scoffed coldly and strode to the front, Lin Donghui following behind him. Behind them were Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei walking side by side and Bing Tianliang at the back. As Bing Tianliang walked behind Lan Xuanyu, he stared at the boy’s back and there was determination in his eyes. If not for Liang Shushi getting into Shrek Academy as well, with his personality, he would never approach someone for help, nor would he listen to the orders of others. Bing Tianliang did not trust Lan Xuanyu, but rather, he trusted in Lan Xuanyu’s abilities. Lan Xuanyu’s team managed to achieve first place in both rounds of the qualifiers with their two Soul Rings cultivation, which wasn’t something any ordinary person could do. Bing Tianliang had a deep impression of Lan Xuanyu’s calm commands when he was faced with him. Even until the end, he could still get Yu Tian to be a scapegoat. Lan Xuanyu must have a special ability within him. It was a blessing to bump into them at the Spirit Ascension Platform. He could take this chance to observe Lan Xuanyu’s abilities and decide if he wanted to work with him during the semi-final so that Liang Shushi could also advance to Shrek Academy. Just as he was thinking, there was a sudden whistle up ahead. Lan Xuanyu froze. “There’s a soul beast. Get ready for battle.” By the time Bing Tianliang returned to his senses, Liu Feng was already in front. “Three 100-year and three 10-year Tough Porcupines.” He was simply too fast; while his words were travelling, he was already physically here. Yu Tian, who was walking in front, tapped his toes on the ground and three Soul Rings rose from his feet, one yellow and two purple. Also, his gigantic Mo Sword appeared as well. Yu Tian wasn’t sure why, but when he held the Mo Sword, he suddenly recalled the nickname Qian Lei gave him and he felt annoyed all of a sudden. ‘This bastard, how did I become Stupid Big Knife?’ Tough Porcupines were very irascible soul beasts, you could even say that they were impetuous. They would attack almost immediately when they encountered a living thing. Unless they were far more powerful than they were, there was no chance of chasing them away. Following the low roars and noise, three large and three small porcupines appeared before everyone’s eyes. Yu Tian stepped forward and bellowed, “HEY!” His shout attracted the attention of all six Tough Porcupines. Among these six porcupines, the three small ones were about 1.5 meters long and were very plump while the large ones were over 2.5 meters long. The Tough Porcupines’ bodies were covered in spikes. Being provoked, the porcupines charged in their direction almost without hesitation. The three large ones were in front while the three small ones were behind. As they ran over, their eyes began to redden, soon becoming blood-red. This was an innate skill of the Tough Porcupine, Bloodthirsty! They were able to get into the Bloodthirsty state in a short amount of time, which increased their speed and strength. They had coarse skin and were meaty, and when they ran, they were like small bulldozers. Yu Tian’s second Soul Ring lit up and he stood there like a javelin, becoming one with the Mo Sword in his hand. It was his second Soul Skill, Knife-like Body. His body and sword became one, and a tyrannical aura arose along with his oppressive air. His third Soul Ring shone, and the surface of the Mo Sword glistened as it accumulated momentum and power. The third Soul Skill, Mo Sword Power. Lin Donghui was working with him; the Brilliant Sun on his head lit up and three Soul Rings arose from his feet too. Seeing that the six porcupines were nearing, numerous fireballs began flying out continuously, but they didn’t shoot directly at these porcupines. Instead, they were fired at the sides and those three small ones at the back. Each fireball flew to the precise location they were supposed to go, and in a moment, there were loud rumblings and flames everywhere.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 2

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 211 Obey his commands The provoked Tough Porcupines were further enraged, but because of the fireballs, the formation of those six porcupines shrunk inwards. The three 100-year porcupines in front shrugged their backs and shot out sharp thorns directly towards Lan Xuanyu and the rest. The ones who bore the brunt were obviously Ling Donghui and Yu Tian. It was also at this moment that a purple light went past Lan Xuanyu without a sound. It seemed like a human figure but it was distorted. It appeared before Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, and coiled up, becoming a huge electric net. When those thorns flew over, they were absorbed by the electric net and none of them could go through the net at all. At this moment, the six Tough Porcupines were finally getting closer. Yu Tian let out a loud shout and pulled out the Mo Sword, which brimmed with power. A bright light flashed across as his body and sword became one. “Pu pu pu…” Two big and one small porcupines’ bodies exploded open, blood and flesh flying everywhere. The other three porcupines were sent flying from the blast. This was the power of just one slash. The Brilliant Sun above Lin Donghui’s head became brighter as well, and a giant flaming rod flew over, hitting the last 100-year Tough Porcupine. The smell of barbequed meat filled the air as the last porcupine fell to the ground. Its defenses had already been shattered from the first blow, and this caused it to be severely injured. Yu Tian turned around. The Mo Sword slashed continuously and many sword rays flashed past, killing all the remaining Tough Porcupines. The entire duration of the fight was merely the time taken for the Tough Porcupines to run. Yu Tian then put away his sword. That slash just now was his way of venting all his anger and humiliation, making him feel much better. Following the death of those six porcupines, white spots of light shot out of their bodies and flew towards the six peoples’ bodies evenly. Lan Xuanyu’s team felt a slight heat around their bodies as if some wonderful changes had occurred. This should be the Spirit Ascension Platform enhancing the abilities of their Soul Rings. Yu Tian strode back, his gaze still on Lan Xuanyu. There was a hint of indifference and disdain contained within it. It was as if he was asking ‘What’s the use of having you guys here?’ The purple lightning shadow also disappeared at the same time and became a light ray as it passed Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, going back to Bing Tianliang’s body. Three 100-year and three 10-year soul beasts were dealt with so easily. Lan Xuanyu turned around and looked at Bing Tianliang. “If the subsequent battles are going to be this way as well, I feel that our cooperation should end here.” Bing Tianliang stared at him. “What do you mean?” Lan Xuanyu pointed at Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, who weren’t far from him. “Is this obeying my commands? What’s there to command?” Bing Tianliang replied indifferently, “The soul beasts that appeared weren’t strong, we could just get rid of them directly. There was no need for you to command.” He was truly worthy of the title of ‘chief’ in Ling Tian Academy and was usually the one that people clustered around, yet he showed tolerance towards Lan Xuanyu today. But when being questioned by Lan Xuanyu once again, he could no longer control his temper. Lan Xuanyu said simply, “Do you think that I am being unreasonable and doing this on purpose to provoke you guys?” “Aren’t you?” Lin Donghui said as he and Yu Tian walked over. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “Alright, then let me ask you guys some questions. First off, didn’t we agree that I would be in-charge of commanding the team? But in that fight just now, who actually asked for my opinion or waited for me to give orders on how to fight? “Nobody. You guys immediately went for it, not waiting for me to speak first. Further, you all thought that I was showing off my power to command and was deliberately attacking Student Bing’s self-esteem when I said to focus on the peripheral area rather than explore deeper into the woods. Hence, you guys went ahead to kill the soul beasts when they appeared in order to put me in my place, right? “Fine, I will explain to you guys why I want to focus on the peripheral area, then. We aren’t sure where we are at right now, and since we aren’t sure, it means that we have no idea how strong the soul beasts around us are. We have sufficient time so we should first ascertain where we’re at and the level of cultivation of those soul beasts we often encounter instead of exploring deeper recklessly. You guys are confident in your strength. This is the Elementary Spirit Ascension Platform and maybe there aren’t many soul beasts that could threaten your life, but what if this were a real soul beast forest and not a simulation? Taking the enemy lightly and charging in rashly could possibly bring misfortune to the entire team. This is the kind of habit you want to develop? “Additionally, when you guys didn’t listen to my command and simply fought without permission, this lead to unnecessary consumption of energy. Yu Tian, am I right? Let me ask you, how much Soul Power did you use for that slash just now? How much percent of battle power are you left with?” Yu Tian was stunned for a moment but still forced out an answer, “At least 70%.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. “That means you used up 30% of your battle power when faced with such a small opponent. Was it necessary? What if all six of us fought together? You would use up only 10% at most. We’re now in a dangerous place and must always try to keep our strengths at their fullest potential instead of over-consuming our energy because of a fit of anger. Every ounce of energy is precious; we should use it only when it is necessary. Student Lin Donghui should have expended about 20%, right? We don’t have a Soul Core, so we can’t recover swiftly. Due to the consumption of energy from both of you, I have to make changes to my plan. We need to leave this dangerous area immediately and have both of you recover fully before we can proceed to explore deeper. This is to avoid being in a situation where we can’t fight properly when we encounter a strong enemy. In other words, your reckless behavior has delayed the entire team.” Listening to Lan Xuanyu speaking so eloquently, Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui were dumbstruck. Their first thought was, ‘we really can’t win against this guy in talking.’ But after thinking carefully about it, they had to admit that what he said made sense. What triggered Bing Tianliang was that word ‘habit’. Lan Xuanyu was right; in the simulated world, it was very easy to develop a habit of being unafraid of death because you wouldn’t really die in here. But what if this was the real world? What if they developed this habit and couldn’t change it anymore? Then, what sort of ending would it bring? Bing Tianliang took a deep breath, looked at the calm Lan Xuanyu, and nodded. “Sorry, it’s our fault. From now on, we will listen to your instructions. Yu Tian, Dong Hui, let’s listen to him.” Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were still slightly unconvinced in their hearts but still nodded and agreed in the end. They knew very well why Bing Tianliang came to find Lan Xuanyu. Yu Tian glanced askance at Lan Xuanyu. “I would really like to see just how amazing your commanding skills are. What should we do now, then?” Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently, “Maintain the formation; Liu Feng will continue to be on the lookout and we will move away from the peripheral area for a bit. Then we’ll find a place to let both of you recover what was expended.” After they were about a kilometer away from the battleground with the Tough Porcupines, Lan Xuanyu let Yu Tian and Lin Donghui meditate to recover. At the same time, he got Liu Feng to continue scouting the area. Bing Tianliang sat at the outer area and was in-charge of keeping a lookout. A full 20 minutes later, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian got up, indicating that they had recovered to the maximum. Bing Tianliang kept thinking about what Lan Xuanyu said just now and roughly calculated how long Lin Donghui and Yu Tian would take to recover. He had to admit that what Lan Xuanyu said made sense. With danger lurking everywhere, it was best that they try to maintain a tip-top condition at all times.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 212 Powerful amplification Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation While Bing Tianliang observed Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu was, in fact, in deep thought. The first thing he had to consider was whether they should give it their all to coordinate with Bing Tianliang inside the Spirit Ascension Platform. If they went all out, it would undoubtedly expose their capabilities to their competitors in the Shrek Academy’s semi-finals. Lan Xuanyu, however, quickly made the decision to cooperate. He still remembered Dong Qianqiu’s words. Shrek Academy’s semi-finals were definitely not easy. Despite being able to make a name for themselves in the qualifiers in Heaven Luo planet and obtaining first place, when talking purely in terms of strength, their group of three was most probably the weakest in Shrek Academy’s semi-finals. That’s right, the weakest. The Soul Power of the trio was only at the 20 odd range rank. Ignoring the others and just basing on Bing Tianliang’s group, they had one four-ring master and two three-rings. If Shrek Academy’s semi-finals was a duel on stage and if they didn’t use any other fighting style, they had no chance at all. It was impossible for them to rely on summoning the Emerald Demon Bird every time, and it wasn’t practical either. Hence, it was most probable that they would face a greater challenge in the semi-finals. Whether or not they could truly get into Shrek Academy was still unknown. So just like how Bing Tianliang needed his brains, they required a powerful ally. If they did not reveal their own strength, how would they make the other team admire their strength and increase the depth of their cooperation? How would they gain their approval? At the same time, they were in the Spirit Ascension Platform and had the opportunity to obtain energy that would increase the years of their Soul Rings. The better the coordination of both parties, the higher the benefits obtained for both teams, reaching at a maximum. Lan Xuanyu only needed to reflect on this for a moment before finalizing on the benefits. “Shall we move out?” Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu and inquired. After their previous exchange, he wanted to see how far the team could reach under Lan Xuanyu’s command. “Let us wait for a moment and do a simple test,” Lan Xuanyu said. “Actually, I am an auxiliary system Soul Master.” “Auxiliary type?” Yu Tian looked at him in shock. He still remembered being engulfed by the light Lan Xuanyu had unleashed, and there was also the dark blue halberd that had appeared before him. How could he be an Auxiliary Soul Master? Lan Xuanyu smiled. “You’ll know it once we try. I have my rough estimates about the amplification of Brother Lin and Brother Yu Tian’s powers. More importantly, I want to see if the amplification on Brother Bing will be more suitable.” Bing Tianliang and his team glanced at each other before Yu Tian spoke up cautiously. “How will you strengthen me then? Try it on me first.” Lan Xuanyu knew that the trust between the teams was insufficient, so without explaining further, he unleashed two yellow Soul Rings, which revolved around his right arm, as the blue silver grass with gold veins quietly came out and coiled around his arm. The golden patterned Blue Silver Grass that resembled vines went straight for Yu Tian’s waist. Yu Tian focused his eyes and subconsciously used his soul power to defend himself. However, in the next moment, his facial expression changed. Yu Tian felt a burst of sharp aura suddenly gushing out from deep within his bones, causing his entire person to become sharp as well. The rich and powerful aura simply spilled without the need for him to control it. It transformed into the aura of a sharp matchless blade that surged to the sky. He subconsciously raised his hand and summoned the Mo Sword into his palm. Just by standing there, it felt as though he had the aura of a monarch in control of three armies. His fighting style focused heavily on his aura where it wielded the strongest lethality upon reaching its peak. At that moment, he felt as though he was able to control the power within his body multiple times faster than usual. He actually felt an unrestrained and carefree feeling, and wished to look for a formidable opponent to test his blade. Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand and unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass, coiling it around Lin Donghui. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass emitted a faint red color. Lin Donghui also revealed a shocked expression as he immediately sensed a burst of warmth surging through his bloodline. As his bloodline soared, it was as though his soul power had been doped. He unleashed his martial soul and released the Brilliant Sun, which was actually double in size compared to the usual. Furthermore, it was even more congealed and had a smear of faint gold within the original red flame. “Awesome!” Yu Tian roared with a smile. Lan Xuanyu retracted both vines, leaving Yu Tian and Lin Donghui immediately feeling weaker as the buff depleted and slowly disappeared. The two subconsciously felt as though they had lost everything. Lin Donghui turned to Bing Tianliang. “His strengthening is extremely strong. I feel that my fighting strength had been amplified by at least 30% to 50%.” Bing Tianliang also revealed a look of surprise because he clearly remembered when Lan Xuanyu had clashed with him. At that time under his rage, he had used his strongest fourth soul skill. Although Lan Xuanyu was severely injured, he had actually stopped him, Bing Tianliang, and even weakened him by a few degrees. It was an exceptional thing for a two-ring Soul Master to be able to block a four-ring Soul Master and not die. But now, Lan Xuanyu was actually calling himself an Auxiliary system Soul Master, and even Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were testifying to it. “Let me try.” Bing Tianliang nodded to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, then unleashed the Silver patterned Blue Silver Grass and coiled it around his body. Bing Tianliang immediately felt as if lightning had shot throughout his entire body, as though the quantity of electric charge within had increased. He was able to sense the clear increase in strength and electric current with every movement he made. Lan Xuanyu then tried the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass. Comparing the two, the effect from the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass was not as evident. This made him realize that Bing Tianliang’s martial soul was more of an energy-form existence in a sense, which meant that he was more reliant on the power of thunder and lightning elements. Thus, he was more suited for the amplification from the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xuanyu then ran through a few more tests. The result showed that if he used the Blue Silver Grass to coil around the other party’s waist, they would immediately be strengthened, but once the Blue Silver Grass was gone, the buff would disappear. However, if he coiled the Blue Silver Grass around his palm and used it to pat their bodies, it would produce a buff that could last for five seconds before receding. Different employment for different people had better effects. For example, Yu Tian was more suited for close combat, thus more suited for the Blue Silver Grass to coil around his body. As for Bing Tianliang, who was capable of shuttling back and forth like lightning, the palm strike was evidently more suited for him. After a few tests, the gazes that Bing Tianliang’s group had towards Lan Xuanyu had changed. They were suspicious of whether Lan Xuanyu was truly a two-ring Soul Master. His strengthening ability was definitely not something any ordinary 100-year soul skill could produce! What kind of standard should an ordinary two-ring Soul Master have? It was reported that the two-ring Soul Masters with the strongest auxiliary type martial soul, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, had soul skills that were able to strengthen two aspects of other Soul Masters by 20 to 30 percent. It is important to note that that was the strongest tool martial soul that was able to produce such an effect. As for Lan Xuanyu’s strengthening ability, it was not just a simple improvement on a specific ability for the Soul Master, but a holistic improvement. Different Soul Masters would have their unique traits strengthened. This strengthening ability seemed to originate from deep within their bloodlines, which meant improving from the source. It was much stronger than improving a single aspect. More importantly, once the buff appeared, it was not as simple as an increase by 20 to 30 percent. Lin Donghui’s initial judgement was already above 30 to 50 percent. It was even more terrifying on Qian Lei and Liu Feng, but Qian Lei especially. His ability to summon was originally based on probability, which meant that in any ordinary situation, to be able to summon a reliable soul beast even once out of four or five tries was already considerably good. But with Lan Xuanyu’s strengthening effect, every summon of his brought forth soul beasts with dragon bloodlines and extremely powerful ones at that. At the very least, he was far stronger than Soul Masters of the same grade.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 213 A complete team Was it truly 30 to 50 percent in amplification? It could be said that Lan Xuanyu was the strongest auxiliary system Soul Master Bing Tianliang and his team had ever met. And calling him an auxiliary type was due to the effects of his skills. Furthermore, he had his own fighting strength, and they were still unclear as to the specifics of how he fought. He is already that strong as a two-ring Soul Master? What will happen in the future when his cultivation increases? This was also the reason that shook Bing Tianliang and his team. It was no wonder he could become champion for both the qualifiers and competition. This was definitely inside information only they knew. Originally, both Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had held back on their opinions toward Bing Tianliang’s intent of looking for Lin Donghui, but it had evidently changed after experiencing his abilities. “Let’s make a move.” Lan Xuanyu wrapped the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Yu Tian and the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass on Lin Donghui’s body as the entire team moved out. Bing Tianliang remained as the rear guard. But this time, they looked to be an actual team after having established the initial trust between each other. Lan Xuanyu had carefully sensed the energy from killing the six Tough Porcupines from before and felt that it was different from the others, as though the energy had been absorbed by his bloodline. It caused the gold-and-silver vortex inside to become brighter and the aura of his bloodline to become marginally stronger. It was not a great increase, but there was an increase nonetheless. This inevitably put a thought in his head: could the power of his bloodlines be the origins of his Soul Rings? Was it his bloodlines that bestowed him the Soul Rings? That was why he was different from the rest and able to strengthen the bloodlines of other people. Naturally, Lan Xuanyu did not see himself as an auxiliary type Soul Master. It was just undertaking different roles at different times. Lan Xuanyu felt that he was able to assume the role of auxiliary type, control type, as well as offense type. He, however, prefered being a control type, as the feeling of being able to control the entire battlefield was too wonderful. Ji Hongbin had previously taught him that control-type Soul Masters would never rely on their own Soul Skills to control the battlefield, but more of his intellect and knowledge to coordinate Soul Skills and to create the best battlefield for themselves. This was the true meaning of being control-type Soul Masters. As a result, the reason why Lan Xuanyu was able to perform outstandingly during the qualifiers and competition was because of the crafty, bold, and unconstrained imagination imparted by Yin Tianfan as well as the strong self control taught by Ji Hongbin. The teachings from the two had formed the current Lan Xuanyu. Of course, everything he currently had was just the beginning. His biggest problem was still the insufficient cultivation. Although the Tough Porcupines were not powerful soul beasts, their ability to thrive and survive in the region meant that there were few predators around, indicating that the soul beasts around were not too powerful, also hinting that they were currently at the outer regions of the soul beast forest. Lan Xuanyu gave the firm command to move deeper into the dense forest toward the location where Liu Feng had scouted before. With more manpower and an additional three powerful offense-type Soul Masters, his movement naturally became firmer. Liu Feng scouted at the front, and the five followed behind. They encountered various waves of soul beasts en route that were all around 100 years of cultivation. Under Lan Xuanyu’s strengthening and command, they swiftly killed off the soul beasts that transformed into strengthening energy with ease. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian could clearly sense their fighting strength becoming smoother and unhindered with lesser consumption after Lan Xuanyu’s buffs. The effect of his auxiliary support was indeed exceptionally good. Liu Feng’s task to scout the route as an agility-type Soul Master also began to take effect on them. Not only was he able to return with observations quickly, he was also able to provide assistance in battles. In fact, Liu Feng did nothing much and only used his first Soul Skill, White Dragon Flash. But the White Dragon Flash was extremely effective with its particular attribute. Unless faced against an opponent that was far stronger than him, it was able to sweep the opponent into the air and temporarily lose control. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui had an abundance of fighting experience and were both geniuses among their peers. They never let go of such opportunities and naturally responded actively, thus decreasing the amount of consumptions on their end. After killing three waves of soul beasts, Lan Xuanyu gave the command to rest and reorganize, allowing the group to recover to their peak state. As the strongest of the team, Bing Tianliang did not even have the opportunity to make a move. Qian Lei did not even summon a soul beast as well. The efficiency of the six was extremely good, and they quickly progressed three kilometers into the forest. Right at this time, they encountered the first 1,000-year soul beast after entering the Spirit Ascension Platform. Liu Feng shot forward from the treetop and transformed into a streak of light as a pitch-black figure swept past his previous position. “A 1,000-year Tree Demon! Be careful, it can shift about.” Liu Feng’s figure flickered and shot toward his side. Behind him, thick, black tree branches dropped from above and smashed down on the surrounding trees. Tree Demon? A 1,000-year at that? Lan Xuanyu immediately gave his order, “Brother Yu, protect Brother Lin, Brother Lin will take over as main assault after accumulating power. Qian Lei, Gate of Summoning. Brother Bing, prepare to assist. Let’s go.” Following his commands, the team that had already built a rapport moved forward. As informed, a tree with a trunk that required four to five people to surround appeared before them. It had a pitch-black body that had waving tree branches resembling dancing claws. A strong oppressive power burst forth in the air as the tree branches swiped downward and formed cracking sounds. The terrifying aura extended toward them when the Tree Demon’s face that was on the trunk opened its large mouth and started to open and close repetitively. The large mouth had faint bloodstains; who knew what soul beast it had eaten? Underneath the trunk were vines that seemed to bore out from the soil. It had been aggravated by Liu Feng and flew into a rage as the surrounding vegetation suffered from its wrath and were whipped by its shoots. Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes. “It should have a cultivation below 3,000 years of age because it doesn’t have legs yet.” Tree Demons were more commonly seen in Star Dou Forest. After cultivating within the dense and tall trees, the probability of it gaining sentience was rather high. Ordinarily, a 1,000-year Tree Demon could produce powerful attacks, and with its newly gained sentience, it would have a mouth. The majority of Tree Demons were rather gentle by nature, and those with sentience would continue to absorb the best nutrients from the world as well as the soil to grow. But there were a few Tree Demons that would mutate with evil natures and become black like the one in front of them. These Tree Demons would become devourers and devour weaker soul beasts to strengthen themselves. That was how their cultivation could grow faster. As long as they cultivated to 10,000 years and beyond, they would grow humanlike eyes. The more eyes it had, the stronger it was. Legends said that there was once a great ferocious beast formed from an evil Tree Demon that had many eyes and was hailed as the Myriad Demon King. These information were churned out quickly inside Lan Xuanyu’s head. A Tree Demon that had yet to reach 3,000 years in cultivation was relatively easy to deal with. Simply said, it had no way to move from its original spot, and its roots were unable to leave the soil. Only 3,000 year Tree Demons could do that. This being the case, the Tree Demon naturally became a live target. “Brother Yu, please get ready. Once we unfold our attacks, it will definitely retaliate. You will cut off its branches and only need to protect Brother Lin. Ignore everything else. Brother Lin, begin your attacks with a fireball.” Lin Donghui nodded his head as the Brilliant Sun above his head lit up. With Lan Xuanyu’s buff, the gold-and-red Brilliant Sun blossomed and unleashed a fireball straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. There was not a need to explain as everyone knew that fire attribute Soul Masters could restrain plant-type soul beasts with ease.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 214 Constantly thinking of you as long as there are good things Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The fireball with a diameter of two chi flew forward but was immediately discovered by the Tree Demon. It immediately unleashed more than 10 branches to thrash at the fireball. “Bang!” With a loud burst, sparks splattered everywhere when the fireball exploded and transformed into a large blaze. Although it had stopped the fireball, the 1,000-year Tree Demon’s branches had been burnt and quickly turned to ashes under the high temperature. The branches were part of the Tree Demon’s body, causing it to unleash a shriek upon feeling the pain. Instantly, over a hundred vines sprouted out at rapid speed and surged toward Lan Xuanyu and the team from all directions. Lin Donghui remained expressionless as fireballs continued to burst forth. With Lan Xuanyu’s buff, the massive fireballs were unleashed in quick-fire succession and exploded violently. The 1,000-year Tree Demon had no choice but to use branches to block the fireballs and prevent them from damaging its main body. But the fireballs unleashed by Lin Donghui were extremely hot. As more and more fireballs exploded over time, many of the branches were turned to ashes. Remaining branches that shot downward were slashed apart by Yu Tian’s Mo Sword, preventing even one from reaching Lin Donghui’s body. Lan Xuanyu praised them inwardly as he watched their coordination and were impressed by how strong their Martial Souls were! It was indeed possible for powerful offense-type Soul Masters to be fearless against other types of Soul Masters. Although Bing Tianliang’s team looked to be a trio of pure offense, Bing Tianliang was not only strong in battle but acted as a go-between his teammates, so in some sense a combination of both agility-type and control-type Soul Master. This was the true reason why their team was so powerful. The Gate of Summoning opened silently as a silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass curled on the pillar. Although Lan Xuanyu had the choice to use the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to curl around the Gate of Summoning, he had unknowingly unleashed the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass as though there was a mysterious hand at work. In the next moment, a slender calf stepped out of the door. Dong Qianqiu walked through the Gate of Summoning drowsily. “Why are we in a forest again?” She looked around and was slightly startled. Lan Xuanyu: “Use your ice spear and shoot it through the crevices.” “Oh.” Dong Qianqiu glanced at him and as their eyes met, they immediately recalled the time of facing against the 10,000 year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger together, causing some changes in their minds. Dong Qianqiu raised her right hand and shot out an ice spear that penetrated through the many branches by a crafty angle and straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. The Tree Demon that was already flustered by the incoming fireballs missed the accurate ice spear thrown by Dong Qianqiu. With a snap of her fingers, the ice spear exploded and froze the 1,000-year Tree Demon’s trunk. Lin Donghui did not let the opportunity go and unleashed his second Soul Skill after taking a large stride forward. A gigantic beam of flames shot out from the Brilliant Sun straight to the 1,000-year Tree Demon. All the branches that it passed through instantly turned to ashes. Just as the 1,000-year Tree Demon struggled out from the frost, the beam of flames struck its main trunk. “Bang—” Fire is extremely effective against wood and has a natural elemental advantage. Furthermore, the 1,000-year Tree Demon’s own strength was only average. Before reaching 3,000 years of cultivation, it was not capable of fighting against the group of youths. The loud explosion instantly dealt a severe injury. All the branches around instantly turned soft. Fireballs continued to shoot out in quick succession and exploded on its main body, producing countless sparks all around. After more than 10 seconds of continuous explosions, the 1,000-year Tree Demon finally transformed into a white light that spread into their bodies and disappeared. This included Dong Qianqiu. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu revealed a look of surprise. “Spirit Ascension Platform?” “En.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and laughed. “See, I’m constantly thinking of you as long as there are good things. About the three promises…” “You still owe me.” Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes at him and then disappeared into the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyu looked in her direction helplessly, laughed and shook his head. Bing Tianliang remained stationary as he did not make a move, but upon seeing Lan Xuanyu summon Dong Qianqiu, his heart was filled with immense shock. They had previously encountered Dong Qianqiu in the competition and assumed her to be from another team in Heaven Luo Academy. Who would have thought that she was actually a summon. She was a real human being and not a soul beast! How was it possible to summon a three-ring Soul Master? This was something out of Bing Tianliang’s team’s knowledge. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang. “This involves some complicated things related to space laws and even I have not completely comprehended it. Qian Lei and I are able to produce this effect when we coordinate. My friend comes from Heaven Dou Planet.” After hearing his explanation, Bing Tianliang nodded his head and did not question further. Lan Xuanyu did not feel that it was an act of stealing a party of the Spirit Ascension Platform energy when he was willing to summon Dong Qianqiu in front of them, but instead a form of trust. This unique summon was definitely considered a trump card. Lan Xuanyu did not reserve their abilities in front of them, causing Bing Tianliang to have an even more favorable impression of him. At this moment, the 1,000-year Tree Demon’s trunk was up in flames, but what Lan Xuanyu and the others did not notice was that within the trunk of the blazing Tree Demon was a purplish and black thorn. It bore straight into the soil before it was burnt and disappeared. Lan Xuanyu did not dare take any risk of venturing further upon discovering the 1,000-year soul beast, and instead brought the team to explore horizontally and look for other soul beasts. Soul beasts with 1,000 to 2,000 years of cultivation were the most valuable to them. As a team of six, such soul beasts were not too great a threat but at the same time able to provide good harvest. They were able to sense the greater effect from the 1,000-year soul beast energy as compared to the 100-year soul beasts. Through encountering different soul beasts, the coordination between the six became even better. Lan Xuanyu positioned as the overseer, Qian Lei was responsible to summon, Bing Tianliang was to remedy any errors, while Yu Tian and Lin Donghui acted as the main fighting force with Liu Feng performing ambushes from the side. When night came, they had killed more than 10 soul beasts, where seven were 1,000-year soul beasts. The harvest was rather plentiful. The crucial point was their ability to maintain at their peak states the entire time, where they had swiftly killed a 1,000-year soul beast that had ambushed them. Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui were able to sense that they were much more relaxed as compared to entering the Spirit Ascension Platform before. The three of them were offense-type Soul Masters and did not have any issue in terms of their combat abilities, but their fighting style consumed a lot of their own soul power. Before reaching seven rings and gaining their own Spirit Core that could replenish soul power, they required different means to recover. In the past, every battle would lead to consumption in soul power, and after a certain degree of exhaustion, they had no choice but to rest. With Lan Xuanyu acting as the overseer, not only did he provide them with sufficient strengthening effects, he was able to maintain control that allowed everyone to work equally and average out the exhaustion. Doing so greatly decreased their time needed to rest. Furthermore, under his strengthening effects, the might of their soul power had increased, and their efficiency in killing soul beasts had improved. After the day of cooperation and forming a tacit understanding, the hostility between them had gradually disappeared. After all, they were still young children around the age of 10, how could they truly hold a grudge? “It’s really boring that we can’t get hungry in the simulated world. Otherwise, we can barbeque some meat to enjoy.” Qian Lei muttered while resting on a mound. In here, they could not do anything even if they wanted to eat. Dead soul beasts would transform into energy that assimilated into their bodies. No corpses would be left behind for them to barbeque. Yu Tian smirked, “No wonder you’re so fat, you’re a foodie.” Qian Lei giggled, “Just like how you don’t eat anything. All you do daily is play with your big knife, your skills in chopping vegetables must definitely be something.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 215 Something’s wrong Yu Tian rolled his hands, “Well, cutting you isn’t a problem. Wanna try it out?” Qian Lei: “Stupid Big Knife, you’re provoking me again. I already told you, if I’m lucky, you definitely can’t do it.” Yu Tian: “Call me Stupid Big Knife one more time and I’ll let you have a taste of my Mo Sword.” “You guys have been flapping your mouths for the whole day, how annoying can you guys get! If you really want to take action, quickly do it at the side.” Lin Donghui fumed in annoyance. He enjoyed peace and quiet but had a headache from Qian Lei and Yu Tian’s constant bickering. Nighttime in the forest had always been the most dangerous, so Lan Xuanyu decided for the group to reorganize and take turns to rest. At the moment, Bing Tianliang, Liu Feng, and him were resting, leaving Qian Lei, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian to stand guard. The reason for this allocation was their ability to cooperate and defend different directions together. With the advantage in manpower, they only needed two rounds of rest. Qian Lei: “Alright, I’ll not lower myself to his level.” Yu Tian replied with ridicule: “Or you don’t dare?” Qian Lei snorted, “Let us see who will get into Shrek Academy, then. Let me tell you this, I’m a man who rejected Shrek Academy’s special recruitment!” “Special recruitment? You?” Yu Tian replied in disdain. Qian Lei: “What me? Have you ever seen a summoning-type Soul Master like me? My strength might not be that great, but my Martial Soul is unique! What’s Shrek Academy’s motto again? Shrek only accepts monsters, not ordinary people. Aren’t I a monster? Can you summon a living person?” Yu Tian and Lin Donghui looked at each other with no other way to ridicule him. Among the three, only Liu Feng’s Martial Soul was relatively ordinary. It was their first time seeing Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei’s type of Martial Souls, especially Qian Lei’s unique summoning technique. Although he did not have an ounce of fighting capabilities, the Ground Dragon soul beast that he was able to summon was relatively strong. More importantly, he was able to summon Dong Qianqiu. Qian Lei had summoned Dong Qianqiu five times in a single day and the two could tell from the battles that they might not be able to win against the lady in a one against one battle. The lady’s cultivation was similar to theirs, but her Martial Soul and fighting techniques were all extremely powerful! It was not impossible for Qian Lei to receive special admittance due to his unique Martial Soul. “Then why did you reject it?” Lin Donghui asked with curiosity. Qian Lei replied complacently: “Because I can’t bear to leave my brothers! Am I the type to abandon my brothers? Without me, what can they do? I naturally have to stay to help them.” Yu Tian had a suspicious look on his face: “You’re really that important? Why don’t I feel that way?” Qian Lei snorted. “That’s because you don’t understand what it means to take on the heaviest responsibility to turn the tides during the most crucial moment. Let me tell you this, Xuanyu is the core of our team, while I am the spirit.” “Will you die from not bragging for once?” Liu Feng who had been resting by the side suddenly opened his eyes. He was unable to tolerate it any further; meditation did not mean he was able to block out the sounds around him. He was unable to take it when he heard Qian Lei bragging and spinning stories out of thin air to the extent of calling himself the team spirit. Qian Lei glared at him, “Go back and meditate. Don’t bother us.” Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were startled first before cracking up in laughter. They immediately understood that the reason why Qian Lei did not have the special admittance was for another reason. Liu Feng glared at Qian Lei for a moment before continuing his meditation. He could not possibly tell outsiders that Qian Lei’s summons were, in fact, unreliable; and without Lan Xuanyu around, he was just a good-for-nothing. They could not wash their dirty linen in public! Qian Lei knew that his bragging had been seen through and chose to sit down resentfully without uttering another word. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian also stopped talking. The entire pitch-black forest quietened down. Only an occasional cricket sound could be heard. The sky had already darkened as night came. Yu Tian sat further out and looked into the dark forest as his eyes started to turn lifeless. It was not exhaustion, but sitting there doing nothing felt boring. “Yu Tian.” Lin Donghui’s voice came out. “En?” Yu Tian turned toward him while thinking to himself, ‘Why is this taciturn person taking the initiative to talk to me? He isn’t one to start a conversation.’ Lin Donghui frowned. “I feel that something’s wrong!” Yu Tian was startled but immediately became cautious. Lin Donghui’s Spiritual Power was much stronger than his due to the unique characteristics of his Martial Soul and was only second to Bing Tianliang in the entire Ling Tian Academy. His perception was naturally more astute. “What’s wrong?” Yu Tian looked around cautiously and whispered. “It’s too quiet.” Lin Donghui frowned. “I heard a few crickets and birds just now, but there’s not even the rustling of leaves anymore.” Yu Tian immediately focused on his hearing and realized that their surroundings had indeed gone extremely quiet without a bit of sound. Everything had become so quiet, as though they had landed in a world void of sound. And such a circumstance was impossible to happen inside the soul beast forest. There were too many animals, be it small or large, and they would definitely make a sound. Even the wind blowing and rustling of leaves would produce sounds! “Do we call them up?” Yu Tian pointed to the others. Lin Donghui made the decision and nodded his head. The two immediately turned back and returned to the ground. Qian Lei was already drowsy at this point in time. Upon seeing them return, he became suspicious. “What’s going on?” Just as he posed the question, a bizarre change occurred around them suddenly. Large, black figures suddenly shot out from within the pitch-black forest toward them without any omen. ‘Wu wu’ sounds started to echo out in the air. Lan Xuanyu and Bing Tianliang opened their eyes simultaneously. Yu Tian bellowed, “Enemy ambush!” He turned abruptly and unleashed his Mo Sword. The Mo Sword strike slashed outward and clashed with the closest black figure. With a loud ‘bang’, the black figure stopped. But as for Yu Tian, he was actually flung out from the impact of the collision. Lan Xuanyu raised his right and immediately unleashed the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to grab onto Yu Tian’s waist and pull him back. At the same time, he roared, “Get down!” Every quickly ducked down when multiple black figures resembling large tree trunks shot past them. ‘What is going on?’ Everyone was stupefied, including Lan Xuanyu. At this time, the ‘wu wu’ sounds became even clearer. Everything around them started to distort. The location they found to rest was a hillside due to a higher terrain that gave them a better field of view and was beneficial for observation. But since it was still within the forest, there were many trees around. At this moment, the trees had actually pulled out from the roots and were charging toward the hillside. By the looks of it, they were actually launching an attack. They had investigated the trees earlier and discovered that none of them were soul beasts, but ordinary trees! ‘What is going on?’ “Brother Lin, unleash your fireballs in all directions and light up the battlefield,” Lan Xuanyu shouted out anxiously. Lin Donghui did not dare delay as he released the Brilliant Sun and quickly shot out fireballs in all directions. All the trunks that had been thrown at them were from the uprooted trees. At this moment, all the large trees were bombarded and ignited by the fireballs, lighting up the entire area. Under the bright light, everything became clearer. All the thousand-over trees around them seemed to have come alive, with some over a hundred-meters tall and were charging toward their direction. “What do we do?” Bing Tianliang turned toward Lan Xuanyu and asked anxiously. It was his first time facing such a situation. Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a possibility as his expression changed: “This is bad. It should be the work of a Tree Demon, definitely a Tree Demon. To be able to control so many trees, the only possibility is that it is a high-rank Tree Demon. I reckon that it is at least a 10,000-year one.” 10,000 year?

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 3

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 216 10,000-year? 10,000-year? Hearing this, everyone’s faces changed. Their current level of cultivation was still unable to take on a 10,000-year soul beast! Bing Tianliang was very confident in his strength, but even he felt that way. Fighting a 10,000-year Tree Demon was easier said than done. But this was the peripheral region, so why would there be a 10,000-year soul beast here? And it even came specially to find them? “Is it related to that 1,000-year Tree Demon in the day?” Qian Lei asked in surprise. “Highly likely, but right now isn’t the time to figure these things out,” Lan Xuanyu said. “We must initiate the attack and find the 10,000-year Tree Demon.” “Find the 10,000-year Tree Demon? Initiate the attack?” Everyone looked at him differently when they heard what he said. Wouldn’t that be courting death? At this moment, the big trees around them were temporarily contained after being suppressed by the fireballs, and the fire would definitely spread to the other trees. The only good news was that these trees were burning up ferociously, turning into coke. They gave out some faint white lights that would fly towards the group. Although the strength of one huge tree wasn’t a lot and only had the power of a 10-year soul beast, it could not be compared to having so many at once! In just a moment, as the trees burned, there was a pretty good energy gain. “The 10,000-year Tree Demon could already mobilize so many trees by giving them an instinctive sense of combat,” Lan Xuanyu said. “It means that the Tree Demon’s cultivation might be more than 10,000 years and we would be beaten to death if we simply stayed here and remained passive. To control so many trees to attack us, it must have divided its Spiritual Power to many parts and infused these trees. With its Spiritual Power divided, it won’t be able to concentrate well. If we can find it, we might be able to take it down. If we were to kill a 10,000-year Tree Demon, all of our Soul Rings would probably be able to reach the 1,000-year realm.” His risk-taking attitude appeared once again at this moment, and he wasn’t hesitant this time because they would be waiting for death if they continued staying there. That 10,000-year Tree Demon actually activated this sort of attack, which meant that it wasn’t afraid of fire at all. While he spoke, there were changes in the trees around them. The trees that were set ablaze were actually carried by the trees behind them, then they were hurled in their direction. Huge fiery trees were projected towards the mountain, and there obviously wasn’t any footing on the mountain. This wasn’t something their flesh and blood could withstand. “Go! Student Bing, Student Yu and Student Lin, lead the way. I will support you guys at the back while Qian Lei summons from behind. Liu Feng will remedy omissions and fill in when needed,” Lan Xuanyu said urgently. At this moment, when faced with danger, the entire team really needed a pillar. Asking himself honestly, Bing Tianliang realized he didn’t know how to deal with the situation either. Since he didn’t know how, he might as well just listen to Lan Xuanyu. With that thought, they began moving without hesitation according to Lan Xuanyu’s instructions and quickly ran in a direction. Lan Xuanyu came to a conclusion in his heart. With so many huge trees surrounding them, it was simply too difficult to charge out because nobody knew how deep this sea of trees was. Ordinary trees wouldn’t be enough to cause them harm but it would cause them to use their energy. Using up their energy would also be enough to kill them here. Hence, he had already carefully observed the direction they would be charging towards and saw that it was going deeper into the soul beast forest. Assuming that the 10,000-year Tree Demon was led to them because of the 1,000-year Tree Demon that they killed, then it must be coming from the depths of the forest. The probability of encountering the 10,000-year Tree Demon was the highest in this direction. Bing Tianliang took the lead. He hadn’t attacked much during the hunting of soul beasts during the day, instead opting to recuperate and build up energy the whole time. With the addition of the rest he had previously, he was totally charged up and in his best condition. This number one genius of Ling Tian Academy was on fire; he immediately displayed his formidable strength. Bolts of lightning were flickering around him, causing him to appear slightly illusionary. Whenever there was a branch sprouting out to attack them as they sprinted into the woods, it would explode the second it came into contact with his body. Bing Tianliang was like a human explosive, and there were sounds of explosion as they ran. Fireballs blast out of the top of Lin Donghui’s head. He followed behind Bing Tianliang and made sure that the people at the back could get through smoothly. Yu Tian brought out his Mo Sword, and broke through brambles and thorns as he moved forward quickly. At the back, Qian Lei had summoned a Red Armored Dragon, but it wasn’t very useful because the trees were mostly attacking from the top. This couldn’t be helped anyway. Qian Lei stood on the Red Armored Dragon’s back with Lan Xuanyu and made use of its speed. They ordered it to follow Yu Tian, who was in front. Lan Xuanyu released two Blue Silver Grass vines and wrapped each around Yu Tian and Ling Donghui, enhancing them. Liu Feng’s figure was faintly discernible at the back; he was fast enough, and with the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm Bone, he was more stable. The White Dragon Spear was out and could pick at the attacks that were a threat to them. They were a line of six people charging their way through the woods swiftly. At this moment, it was as if they were charging into a community of 10-year soul beasts; trees were being smashed into continuously and energies kept surging into their bodies non-stop. As the saying goes, ‘Many little drops make an ocean’. So even though the trees were slightly weaker, they all added up to quite a significant number. This time, Lan Xuanyu wasn’t in a rush to summon Dong Qianqiu because in the upcoming battle, they could probably only summon her once. He must use the chance at an appropriate time. When Lan Xuanyu made the risky decision to look for the 10,000-year Tree Demon, he had already begun planning the combat strategy. Under normal circumstances, they certainly weren’t a match for the 10,000-year soul beast, even with more people. However, nothing in this world is definite. If they could create an opportunity, a miracle might appear. He had always been very good at creating miracles. Everyone kept moving forward and killing, and managed to travel a few hundred meters in a short while. However, after going deeper, they realized that their enemies were everywhere. All the trees around them bore fangs and brandished claws at them, their thick trunks smashing against them as they whipped them with their branches. Although these were simple attacks, they were everywhere. Lin Donghui was in for a surprise when he saw Lan Xuanyu also creating fireballs and shooting them out. They weren’t as strong as his, but the latter had more accuracy. The fireballs that Lan Xuanyu shot out would always hit the branches and explode the tree trunks. Almost every fireball would bring about some return of energy for killing the trees. Just how rare was this guy’s Martial Soul? This thought surfaced in Bing Tianliang’s team, but nobody had time to think about it further at the moment. Leading the way, Bing Tianliang naturally took on the most pressure, but his ability to turn his body into lightning bolts was very formidable. Trees were afraid of not only fire, but lightning as well. None of the trees were able to stop him. “Lan Xuanyu, do we continue running? There seems to be no end!” Lin Donghui turned around and asked. Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, “Continue, there will be an end. Even if that Tree Demon mobilized a large number of trees, the trees would only come from all sides at the beginning. No matter how strong its Spiritual Power is, there has to be a limit to it. As long as we continue charging in a single direction, we will be able to get out. When it senses that we’re getting out of its control, it would probably appear. Student Bing, you must be on the alert for a sudden attack by the 10,000-year Tree Demon…” He was yelling loudly and emphasized the last sentence, but the moment he shouted, Bing Tianliang groaned. His body suddenly turned into countless lightning bolts that scattered everywhere, then he became one again before landing in front of Yu Tian with a pale face.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 217 A bitter struggle Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not far ahead of them, a large purplish-black figure swept across. The trees around them suddenly stopped attacking them and instead separated into two sides, revealing a large and empty space. Lin Donghui turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, whose words were spot on. A purplish-black tree that reached high in the sky appeared 100 meters in front of them. This gigantic tree was definitely over a 100 meters, with branches drooping down to form a circle around it and a diameter of 100 meters, as though it had been enveloped by all the tree branches. What was even more terrifying was the eyes, nose, and mouth on the trunk of the gigantic tree. It resembled an extremely large human face. Beneath the tree trunk were two thick, solid feet that were 10 meters in length, slowly moving towards them, yet not making a bit of sound. As it moved, purplish-black roots would automatically drill out from the ground, coil around its large legs, and help stabilize its footing. 10,000 year Tree Demon! There was no doubt that the Tree Demon in front of them was 10,000 years old. They were unable to identify its exact age, but Lan Xuanyu believed it was not just a simple 10,000-year-old Tree Demon as to everyone’s affirmation. Everyone’s heart tensed up as they faced the 10,000-year Soul Beast. Lan Xuanyu took two steps forward and stood shoulder to shoulder beside Bing Tianliang. Strips of branches danced around the 10,000 year Tree Demon, while every branch that was sharp and pointed had faint purplish light. All of these moved in rhythm to the main body’s movement and emitted a faint brilliance, which was extremely clear in the night. But when Lan Xuanyu and the group appeared before it, all the purplish light dimmed down. The 10,000-year-old Tree Demon’s pair of purplish-black pupils emitted an icy cold intent and stared straight at them. “Stop. It’s retracting all the consciousness from the trees it is controlling.” Lan Xuanyu spoke without hesitation. The silver patterned Blue Silver Grass in his left hand coiled back to his arm, and he used it to pat Bing Tianliang’s back. Bing Tianliang naturally understood that there was no time for hesitation. He shot forward as four soul rings flickered in unison. His first soul ring dazzled with a bright light as he unleashed his first Soul Skill, Lightning Fusion! Purple lightning immediately enveloped his entire body as the third soul ring followed up almost immediately. Third Soul Skill, Lightning Flash! His entire being shot forward like a lightning bolt straight towards the 10,000 year Tree Demon. In the high-speed movement, his fourth soul ring blossomed, causing the lightning around his entire body to blaze ferociously. This transformed his entire being into a thunderbolt that spanned over three meters long. This was his strongest fourth Soul Skill, the very Soul Skill that had injured Lan Xuanyu severely, Lightning God Descent! With the strengthening effects provided by Lan Xuanyu to utilize three consecutive Soul Skills, Bing Tianliang felt as though he had reached an unprecedented peak and even had a deeper layer of comprehension towards thunder and lightning in his mind. As he charged forward, Qian Lei had long opened the Gate of Summoning with the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass coiled around. At the same time, Qian Lei unleashed his second Soul Skill and summoned the extremely powerful existence that he had long prepared for, the Emerald Demon Bird! For some reason after eating the ground fire scarlet dragon’s brain tissue and with Lan Xuanyu’s help, Qian Lei was able to summon the Emerald Demon Bird more often with a 20% probability. Every time it was summoned, the Replicate would have no other soul beast but the Emerald Demon Bird. When the Emerald Demon Bird appeared, Qian Lei sent only one piece of information to it: there was good food to eat. The good food was naturally the 10,000-year Tree Demon. It was a 10,000-year soul beast! The Emerald Demon Bird’s blood-red eyes immediately spotted the 10,000-year Tree Demon with strips dancing around it. It was only a 100-year soul beast, but it quickly revealed why it was hailed as a violent soul beast killer. Despite being faced against the 10,000-year soul beast, there was not a hint of hesitation from the Emerald Demon Bird. It charged forward right behind Bing Tianliang and headed straight towards it. The reason why Lan Xuanyu was willing to take the risk was also because of the Emerald Demon Bird. Lin Donghui had just condensed his Brilliant Sun and unleashed many fireballs towards the 10,000 year Tree Demon as a cover when he saw a flicker of emerald light flash past him and almost catch up to Bing Tianliang, giving him a big surprise. After interacting for a day, they had acknowledged Lan Xuanyu’s strength but also felt that he was only strong as an Auxiliary system Soul Master and had a good brain, while the actual fighting strength of his team was only so-so. Who would have thought that they actually had another trump card? What was that emerald green light? Was that the second Soul Skill of that useless fatty? Both Lin Donghui and Yu Tian felt a shiver crawl up their spines when the emerald green light made its appearance. It was definitely an existence strong enough to threaten their lives. Right after that, a slender calf appeared as dark blue hair fluttered in the wind. Dong Qianqiu had appeared by Lan Xuanyu’s side. At the moment, Bing Tianliang had arrived before the opponent and exploded right at the 10,000-year Tree Demon. He was like a large soul guidance bomb. The 10,000-year Tree Demon unleashed a shriek as countless green light dots surged towards it. They came from the forest around them and were in fact the lifeforce energy of the other trees. The strongest aspect of plant type soul beasts was their lifeforce. It was the source of their existence and cultivation. 10 extremely thick strips of branches shot towards Bing Tianliang like arrows. At this moment, Bing Tianliang’s formidable strength manifested. In the outright clash, the 10,000-year Demon Tree’s branches actually broke and shattered. However, Bing Tianliang’s momentum had also decreased. Suddenly, a burst of lighting separated from Bing Tianliang, as if there were two of him. The lightning on his original body suddenly dispersed and shocked all the surrounding branches, while the separated purple figure brazenly pounced onto the 10,000 year Tree Demon. “Bang!” The 10,000 year Tree Demon’s large body shook violently under the intense explosion. Just as Lan Xuanyu had predicted, the 10,000-year Tree Demon had split its consciousness many times to control the entire forest and that greatly affected its ability to think. The reason for controlling the forest was not to attack, but to search for Lan Xuanyu’s group. This led to it no longer being at its optimal state while collecting its consciousness again. Lan Xuanyu and the others had thought that Bing Tianliang had been stopped. No one would have thought that he would have been brave enough to not only unleash an attack that was able to explode on the 10,000-year Tree Demon, but also an attack that was tyrannical. The 10,000-year Tree Demon’s face on the trunk had been charred black and had lingering lightning bolts crackling around. One could only imagine the might of the attack. Right at this time, an emerald green light shot forward and appeared before the 10,000-year Tree Demon’s eyes. Even with its cultivation, the 10,000-year Tree Demon immediately shut its eyelids in fear upon sensing the aura of the Emerald Demon Bird. At the same time, all the lifeforce energy being gathered from the surroundings had replenished the tree. With a ‘bang’, the Emerald Demon Bird flew upwards as it transformed into a beam of emerald light. The 10,000-year Tree Demon unleashed a mournful and blood-curdling screech. There was a large gaping hole on its eyelid with purplish-black liquid oozing out. It had obviously been injured by the Emerald Demon Bird. Bing Tianliang and the Emerald Demon Bird’s coordination had actually created an unbelievable effect. The fireballs around landed on the 10,000-year Tree Demon, but the strange thing was, the purplish vines and branches did not seem to be affected by the flames and did not combust violently. Nevertheless, how could they let go of the opportunity when the 10,000-year Tree Demon was severely injured? Lin Donghui suddenly raised his head and stared at the Brilliant Sun as the third soul ring on his body lit up.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 218 Killing the 10,000-year Tree Demon With both hands lifted up, he actually tossed the Brilliant Sun over his head. That Brilliant Sun was like a fiery meteor that flew in the air and quickly turned into a gigantic fireball that was close to three-meters wide. Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass was wrapped around Lin Donghui at this moment, and this was also his strongest move. Lin Donghui reached the conclusion that even if his cultivation had reached four rings, his full-force attack would probably only reach this standard. Burst forth! The Emerald Demon Bird took off like a missile, and the Brilliant Sun fireball came. With the 10,000-year Tree Demon severely injured, it was in the most agonizing state at this moment. Its branches flew to block it, but that Brilliant Sun fiery meteor’s temperature wasn’t comparable to those fireballs just now. In just a moment, there were flames; large pieces of branches fell apart as the fireball bombarded the trunk. “Boom——” Sparks flew everywhere, and the body of the 10,000-year Tree Demon that was over a hundred-meters long suddenly curled up. In that hot flame, its branches began to constrain itself. This was the strongest defense ability, and it could be said to be a life-saving skill. It was called Many Returns to One. It could use an infinite amount of its branches and vines to create vitality and protect itself as it recovers from its injuries. It was, without a doubt, that with the strength of Lan Xuanyu and the rest, once they allowed it to complete this strong defense, nobody would be able to defeat it; the only loss for the 10,000-year Tree Demon was that it couldn’t attack for the time being. “Now is the time. Qianqiu.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly released the duo-colored Blue Silver Grass that was wrapped around Yu Tian and Lin Donghui and wrapped it around Dong Qianqiu. When Dong Qianqiu was summoned, he already whispered to inform her. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu only looked at him with a little bitterness; but in the next instant, the entire world seemed to have become a world of ice and snow. When that extreme dark blue surfaced, Yu Tian, Lin Donghui, and Qian Lei, who were next to Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, all felt as if they were about to freeze. That wasn’t a pleasant feeling especially for Lin Donghui who had just attacked and whose attribute was fire. He felt like his body was about to collapse. Then, they saw a pair of huge, deep blue eyes that were icy and merciless appear in that deep blue world; a faint blue light released. Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze! Previously, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu relied on this move to freeze the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger. That Sinister Dark Demon Tiger might not be older than this 10,000-year Tree Demon, but it was very powerful. The 10,000-year Sinister Dark Demon Tiger already stood at the pinnacle in the world of soul beasts; it was the strongest among that series of soul beasts while this 10,000-year Tree Demon was just an ordinary 10,000-year soul beast. Since it could freeze even the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger, it would definitely freeze this soul beast before them. The branches that were coming down rapidly were instantly solidified; the huge body of the 10,000-year Tree Demon froze at this moment. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu were like one body. His body had gone limp as he fell into Dong Qianqiu’s embrace and felt the changes of the 10,000-year Tree Demon. This fella’s battle power wasn’t as strong as the Sinister Dark Demon Tiger; but its body was too huge, and the Deep Blue Gaze had to cover a wide area that decreased its efficacy. It would only freeze it for a short period of time. “Now’s the time. Attack!” Lan Xuanyu bellowed. Next to him, Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, and Qian Lei clearly couldn’t complete their attacks. Bing Tianliang, who went all-out to attack just now and created this opportunity before them, got up once again. His fourth Soul Skill lit up again, and he turned into a gigantic electric ball as he crashed it hard against the trunk of the frozen 10,000-year Tree Demon. There were deafening claps of thunder, and the explosion bore a huge hole on the trunk of the 10,000-year Tree Demon. Bing Tianliang’s body fell back from the force as well. A silver light suddenly appeared at this moment and the glaring light of the spear that was three-feet long pierced deeply through the tree, all the way to the tip of the spear. Liu Feng had been hiding at the side and waiting for a chance to throw the White Dragon Spear with his Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm. And that dark green luster appeared at this moment without a sound; it immediately drilled through the hole and disappeared in the trunk of that huge tree. “ZHI——” An ear-piercing screech came from the direction of the 10,000-year Tree Demon, and that sharp noise forced everyone to cover their ears. Following that, the 10,000-year Tree Demon’s dark blue color disappeared, and all of its branches suddenly straightened. Then, a horrifying scene appeared. Those branches were like arrows as they shot out. They actually broke by themselves and flew in all directions. Cracks began appearing on the 10,000-year Tree Demon’s body; it seemed like it wouldn’t be able to live any longer. However, those flying branches were filled with the last bit of combat power of the 10,000-year Tree Demon, and that wasn’t something that just anyone could withstand. Yu Tian moved and quickly went forward to block. He brandished the Mo Sword and chopped with all his might. “BANG!” Just the first branch sent his entire being flying. Lin Donghui saw that the situation was bad; he quickly pressed on the signaling device that he had already prepared beforehand and disappeared in a flash. The pain sensation was 50 percent in the Spirit Ascension Platform, and that was no laughing matter. While Yu Tian was sent flying from the blast, he pressed on the signaling device as well and disappeared, too. Qian Lei saw that things were bad and wanted to do the same too, but he heard Lan Xuanyu’s shout, “Don’t!” After that, he saw Lan Xuanyu turn around, his back facing those flying branches. The golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were flying wildly from both hands and formed a large net behind him. At the same time, a layer of light appeared on his body, and layers of ice shield froze behind him. At this moment, he had already used whatever he could use and gave his all. “Boom, boom, boom!” The ice shield shattered, so did the golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Lan Xuanyu hugged Dong Qianqiu as they fell forward, but he still protected Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei and blocked the first wave of attacks. He gritted his teeth. With one hand holding Dong Qianqiu and the other grabbing onto Qian Lei, he did some weird footwork and sprinted forward. “PU!” Just then, Qian Lei was shocked to see a branch pierced through Lan Xuanyu’s chest. At that instant, Lan Xuanyu’s hands were spread wide apart, and that branch that pierced through him did not touch Dong Qianqiu and Qian Lei. Instead, his body was sent flying forward from the inertia of that branch. Lan Xuanyu clenched his teeth, his feet moved faster and he pounced toward the trees in front. A figure then appeared behind them. He lifted the White Dragon Spear and tossed those weaker branches away. After throwing the White Dragon Spear just now, Liu Feng had already retreated to a safe area and summoned the White Dragon Spear back in his hands. After he avoided the shooting of the strongest branches from the first wave, he managed to come back and assist in time. A distance away, Bing Tianliang—who had turned his body into lightning—was flashing in the woods and dodging all the branches. Although he was in a difficult position, he forced himself to dodge them. He could see very clearly that Lan Xuanyu was grabbing onto the two people and that thick branch that pierced through Lan Xuanyu’s chest; but Bing Tianliang’s feet didn’t slow down. This was a pain sensation of 50 percent, ah! This fella was truly a tough man. Just then, the 10,000-year Tree Demon’s huge body finally broke down completely and turned into a strong, white light that scattered everywhere. One portion went into Bing Tianliang’s body, and the other portions went toward Lan Xuanyu and the rest. Lan Xuanyu, Dong Qianqiu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng were covered in the white light at the same time and immediately felt the heat spread in their bodies. However, Lan Xuanyu was bleeding through his mouth and nose at this moment, and it was as if the pain from his chest had drawn all his energy.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 219 Enough Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation But his face revealed a gratified smile; it was enough. And without Yu Tian and Lin Donghui, they had undoubtedly gained even more energy. An emerald light shot into the sky and unleashed a joyous chirp. It appeared before Qian Lei in a flash and, without waiting for him to react, his second Soul Ring actually floated on its own. The Emerald Demon Bird flew toward the Soul Ring and disappeared. “It… did it just replicate itself?” Qian Lei questioned aloud, flabbergasted. “Xuanyu!” At the same time, Lan Xuanyu dropped to the ground, no longer able to hold himself up. Qian Lei and Dong Qianqiu naturally fell as well. It was their second time utilizing the Deep Blue Gaze. Although Deep Blue Gaze had used up all of her strength, she did not faint this time due to ample preparations; so, she personally witnessed as Lan Xuanyu used his own back to block the tree branches. Why did he not send her back through the Gate of Summoning? She immediately understood when the white light surged into her body. Right at this time, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a strange calling from within his body, as though influenced by the white light that had just entered his body. A brilliance of light flashed as a golden light left his body and appeared before him. It looked to be illusory, but it was definitely a real existence. And it was actually a golden monkey that was only about one chi in height. The golden monkey was obviously panicking when it saw the wound on Lan Xuanyu’s chest and started to squeak. But Lan Xuanyu was not able to hold on any longer and quickly sent Dong Qianqiu back to the Gate of Summoning beside Qian Lei before pressing the signal device. With a flash, he left the battlefield. The gold monkey transformed into a gold light and disappeared along with him. Everything around him turned multicolored while the pain in his chest gradually disappeared. When he felt that everything had recovered, Lan Xuanyu discovered that his rigid body felt unwell and that the pain in his chest still ached dully. “Chiiii—” The simulation cabin door opened as fresh air poured in from the outside. Lan Xuanyu focused himself and sat upright with much difficulty. He subconsciously rubbed his own chest. Fifty percent of pain sensation is no joke; it truly feels too real. “You’re out as well?” Lin Donghui and Yu Tian who were out before him surrounded him. Lan Xuanyu laughed bitterly as he struggled up. “What a pity for the both of you! That Tree Demon is dead.” Lin Donghui and Yu Tian looked at each other. None of them were defense-type Soul Masters and were at the frontline, so they had to bear the extremely strong first wave attack from the Tree Demon. At that time, unless they were willing to take the risk of being pierced by the tree branches, it was impossible for them to hold on until the Tree Demon died. “You got it?” Yu Tian asked suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu rubbed his chest. Even before waiting for him to speak up, the employee had walked forward. “This young lad is truly ferocious; he held on and was unwilling to be sent out even after the tree branch had penetrated through his chest. Young lad, you have great potential.” There were definitely uncertain dangers in the Spirit Ascension Platform, so naturally, there would be Spirit Pagoda employees monitoring for safety. He had personally witnessed how the few young children had killed the 10,000-year soul beast. In fact, it was an extremely shocking scene for the employee. He should have reported to his higher-ups when the 10,000-year Tree Demon had appeared at the outer regions of the elementary Spirit Ascension Platform area. This employee had personally witnessed the entire event. The young children not only pulled off the successful stunt of killing the Tree Demon but even did so in a short time by relying on an explosive all-out attack. Even while watching the entire process, he still found it hard to believe. The children were too strong. Right at this time, the other three simulation cabins opened up. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, and even Bing Tianliang woke up. “Big Bing.” Lin Donghui and Yu Tian walked over and supported Bing Tianliang up. Yu Tian gave him an inquisitive look. Bing Tianliang naturally knew he was asking him whether or not Lan Xuanyu had deliberately put them in that situation: preventing him and Lin Donghui from gaining the energy form the 10,000-year soul beast. This opportunity was hard to come by, and he felt unresigned to it. Bing Tianliang tacitly shook his head. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang: “Why are you guys out as well? Were there further dangers?” Qian Lei smiled. “You’re not there, what else can we do inside? Brother Bing said he wanted to follow up with you, so here we are. Furthermore, the energy undulations from the explosions were too huge, and our exhaustion was too great. Brother Bing was afraid that even stronger soul beasts would come, so we might as well just end this round.” Bing Tianliang walked over to Lan Xuanyu and extended his hand: “This cooperation was extremely pleasant. We are willing to continue working with you in the tests on the Mother Planet.” Lan Xuanyu smiled and extended his hand to grasp Bing Tianliang’s. “Alright!” He had personally witnessed how strong Bing Tianliang was, and it could be said that if not for Bing Tianliang’s explosive and powerful burst, they would not have found the 10,000-year Tree Demon’s flaw, much less accomplish what they had done. The Deep Blue Gaze was actually able to hold the Tree Demon for a moment, but it was impossible to kill or severely injure the Tree Demon in an ordinary circumstance. Ultimately, Bing Tianliang was the most important in that battle. It was undoubtedly a good thing for them to have such a strong ally for the later tests if there were truly team battles. And Lan Xuanyu personally liked Bing Tianliang’s straightforward character. His only desire was to grow stronger. Bing Tianliang’s acknowledgment of Lan Xuanyu had upgraded to a whole other level after the appearance of Deep Blue Gaze. And he gave off an unfathomable feeling to him. Every time he felt as if he knew all of Lan Xuanyu’s abilities, he would display yet another new ability. If not for Lan Xuanyu’s command, they would have long pressed the siren button to escape the Spirit Ascension Platform when faced against the 10,000-year soul beast. After all, this was not something they could control. “Come, I’ll hand these out to you guys. You can’t use it within six months from now. But six months after that, you can head to any Spirit Pagoda, and enter the Spirit Ascension Platform again.” The employee handed them six identical cards that they had used previously to enter and gave it out individually. Lan Xuanyu was startled, “Uncle, what is this for?” The employee smiled. “According to the rules, there are only 10,000-year soul beasts stationed to defend at the borders between the elementary and middle level inside the Spirit Ascension Platform. This should not have happened within the elementary level of the Spirit Ascension Platform. So, these are your compensation. You guys can enter another time in the near future. But I have to inform the six of you that since you have killed a 10,000-year soul beast inside the elementary level of the Spirit Ascension Platform, I have to report this to the higher-ups. In the future, there might be Spirit Pagoda employees who will contact you. It is not a bad thing; who knows if they might even invite you to join the Spirit Pagoda. If you are willing to join the Spirit Pagoda, you might even be specially sent to the Spirit Academy to learn.” Spirit Academy, also located on the Mother Planet, was also counted as the number one advanced educational establishment in the Federation. It was an existence only second to Shrek Academy and also had a history of almost 10,000 years. The six youths were naturally ecstatic, as no amount of money could buy an entry into the Spirit Ascension Platform. This required connections, resources, and various sorts of coordination to obtain. Heaven Luo Academy and Ling Tian Academy were the strongest academies on Heaven Luo Planet; both had invested a great deal to be able to send the six youths into the Spirit Ascension Platform once. The chance to enter one more time was undoubtedly priceless—especially for Lan Xuanyu, who was weaker in cultivation and only had two rings, as well as Liu Feng and Qian Lei. This was extremely significant. The six stepped out of Spirit Ascension Platform and separated. Bing Tianliang expressed his goodwill to Lan Xuanyu once again, since they would sit in the same spaceship toward Douluo planet in the coming days.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 220 Little gold monkey Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They bade farewell and left in their respective modes of transport. Lan Xuanyu’s team naturally went back to the academy directly. Their gains from the Spirit Ascension Platform this time were quite bountiful. Once they returned to the dormitory, all three of them couldn’t wait to release their Martial Souls to look at the changes in their Soul Rings. The Coin of Summoning was brought out and the Gate of Summoning appeared after that. Qian Lei did not summon immediately, but fixed his eyes on himself instead. Two purple Soul Rings hovered around his body—purple, 1,000-year! That’s right, both his Soul Rings actually evolved to the thousand-year mark. That 10,000-year Tree Demon’s power could be described as rich and generous. Even when it was split with five people, each of them still got quite a bit, and coupled with the previous accumulation, it was enough to make a breakthrough. Liu Feng released his White Dragon Spear too, and the exact same thing happened. Two purple Soul Rings surfaced, and both had evolved to the thousand-year mark. Before they went to the Spirit Ascension Platform, they wanted to increase the cultivation of their Soul Rings, but it was quite a leap to evolve from 100 years to 1,000 years. Also, they didn’t know how many soul beasts they had to kill before they could reach 1,000-year. Hence, they didn’t have high expectations. At this moment, they actually managed to achieve that, so how could they contain their excitement? Lan Xuanyu released his gold and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass too. He raised both arms, and his two Soul Rings on each hand hovered around him. Both Qian Lei and Liu Feng were looking at him with anticipation; however, his Soul Rings weren’t any different from before. They were still yellow. “What happened? Both of us upgraded, why are your Soul Rings still 100-years?” Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, surprised. Lan Xuanyu replied calmly, “Perhaps it’s because I’m a Twin Martial Soul, so I would need more energy for the cultivation of my Soul Rings to improve. Hence, they’re still 100 years.” Although that was what he said, he already guessed that this would happen. Previously at the Spirit Ascension Platform, when he was absorbing the energy, each time he absorbed, he could feel the increase in the energy of his gold and silver vortex bloodline. This sort of improvement also improved his Soul Power as well. The power of the bloodline was strong, and after absorbing the energy of that 10,000-year Tree Demon, Lan Xuanyu even felt the aura of his bloodline was full, which made him feel like releasing his Duo Blue Silver Grass Fusion, Martial Soul Fusion technique. However, these energies clearly did not enter the Soul Rings. He already knew long ago that his condition wasn’t the same as everyone else’s. When he first got his Martial Soul, his Soul Ring appeared automatically; he didn’t have to fuse any Spirit Soul. In the beginning, it was white, and when he reached the second ring cultivation, his Soul Rings became yellow. Yellow Soul Rings meant 100-year! However, he didn’t know how this 100-year came about either. It seemed to have upgraded along with the increase of Soul Rings. And he also anticipated that his Soul Rings couldn’t upgrade in the Spirit Ascension Platform. Lan Xuanyu only wanted to find out whether the color of his Soul Rings would have any changes when his cultivation reached the third ring. After his Yellow Soul Ring, his control of the water element was much stronger, and it was indeed the effect of the 100-year Soul Ring. Seeing Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s 1,000-year Soul Rings, he was obviously envious, but due to the special nature of his abilities, he didn’t feel bad for himself. Moreover, he still had something that was even more important to do right now. “Stand back a little,” Lan Xuanyu said to Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He then concentrated and tried looking for something in his body. Very soon, he could feel its presence. Under the guidance of his Spiritual Power, the gold and silver vortex in his chest constricted at first, then released all of a sudden. A light ray shot out of Lan Xuanyu’s chest and landed in front of him. Qian Lei and Liu Feng only saw a flash of gold light before a little gold monkey appeared before them. That little ape was only one chi tall, but its eyes were filled with intelligence. The moment it appeared, it immediately turned to Lan Xuanyu as if it wanted to curry favor and showed its teeth. It also had gold light flickering in its eyes as it blinked. “What’s going on here?” Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu in shock. “Is that your Spirit Soul? I didn’t see you release it before.” Lan Xuanyu obviously knew that he didn’t have any Spirit Soul, but he didn’t have an explanation. As his unique condition got weirder and weirder, he continued to have many doubts in his heart. However, there were some things that were too difficult to explain. Being different could be known as gifted, but if one was too different, then there was a high chance of becoming an experimental subject. “En. It’s considered my Spirit Soul. It seemed like it had grown, so I let it out to take a look.” As he spoke, he waved towards that little gold ape and it leaped up with a “swish”, landing on his shoulder. It even rubbed his head, let out a “zhi zhi” sound, and gave an adorable face. The corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched. Through the communication at the spiritual level, he could already feel where this little monkey came from. This self-invited guest was that Gold Silk Ape that fought against Bing Tianliang’s team with them! Lan Xuanyu used his Martial Soul Fusion technique at the last moment during that battle and perished together with Yu Tian. This Gold Silk Ape, which was supposed to belong to the simulated world, actually chose to follow him. It turned itself into energy and entered his gold and silver vortex. One could even say that he was directly absorbed into his body by his Martial Soul Fusion technique, wrapped up, and taken out of the Soul World. Back in the real world, he had also become a part of his body. In a certain sense, it was also like a Spirit Soul, only that this Gold Silk Ape wouldn’t provide him with a Soul Ring. Instead, it was more like a parasite taking advantage of him by living in him. From simulation to reality, its original 3,000-year cultivation had disappeared and it became akin to an embryo that still had a bit of intelligence from before. Lan Xuanyu absorbed a lot of energy at the Spirit Ascension Platform that could nourish Spirit Souls and Spirit Rings, and it absorbed a portion of it, which was why it was reborn and became an existence akin to that of a Spirit Soul. However, the current Gold Silk Ape was at the level of a young life, it didn’t even have the power of a 10-year soul beast. It could be considered as an uninvited evil guest. Lan Xuanyu could feel that if he decided to reject it, he could chase it out of his body directly, but doing so would cause it to disappear very quickly and no longer exist in the world because its didn’t have a corporeal existence. Only by clinging onto him and absorbing the power of his bloodline could it survive and evolve. Lan Xuanyu didn’t have a good or bad impression of this Gold Silk Ape. He only thought that it was pretty smart and was easier to communicate with than other ordinary soul beasts. At this moment, although it was very weak, its memory still remained. It used its emotions to convey to Lan Xuanyu that it still possessed the innate talent it previously had in the Soul World. It even brought along the Gold-eyed Leopard’s Gold-eyed Stare ability with it. At that time, he felt that following Lan Xuanyu was the most promising option, so he threw himself in without hesitation. What should he do? Get rid of it? If he got rid of it, this Gold Silk Ape would die, which was why it kept trying to curry favor with Lan Xuanyu. Without considering too much, Lan Xuanyu decided to keep it. Firstly, no matter what, it was still a life and it even came all the way from the simulated world to the real world. What did this mean? It meant that even if it was a simulated existence, from a certain sense, it was still a body of energy. Since he could bring the Gold Silk Ape over, would it be possible to bring over a stronger soul beast from the Soul World through this method and let it become his Spirit Soul in the future?

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 4

There readers,I don't see much comment like before and am getting impatient about it,if it still continue like this,I may force myself by stopping posting the story.. Thanks......

Nice But bringing the soul beast to the soul world, let's watch and

Next epi

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 221 Spirit Soul Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Not having a Spirit Soul would become a problem eventually if a check was performed in the future and people found out he did not have a spirit soul. This would lead to the Federation suspecting that he had hunted and killed a real Soul Beast. The Federation had long enacted laws to prevent the hunting of soul beasts. It was an act of breaking the law. With the protection of the Gold Silk Ape, he could at least explain that it had provided the Soul Skill for his third Soul Ring; that would resolve the issue. Furthermore, although the Gold Silk Ape was not an extremely powerful soul beast, with the Gold-eyed Leopard’s innate ability and Lan Xuanyu’s buff, the strength it would have would be reliable. Furthermore, the Gold Silk Ape had transmitted its thoughts to Lan Xuanyu that the reason for restarting again was so that it would have a different evolution due to its connection with Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline and even mentioned that this evolution would definitely be beneficial. To survive, it naturally told him everything it knew. “Alright, go back to rest.” Lan Xuanyu transmitted his thought over, causing the Gold Silk Ape to rejoice. It transformed into a gold light and disappeared back into his chest. Although it was still weak now, who knew what help it could provide Lan Xuanyu in future battles? Lan Xuanyu thought of a name in his heart. Simply put, he would use its other name: Gold Demon. “Your Spirit Soul seems weak! But even so, our Spirit Souls are weak as well. But so long as they can provide suitable Soul Rings for us, they’ll do. When we head back, let us try our Soul Skills. I want to see the changes in my Soul Skills after improving the 1,000-year Soul Rings.” Qian Lei spoke excitedly. What he was most excited about was that the Emerald Demon Bird had initiated returning to Replicate and becoming his second Soul Skill. If it was truly willing, it meant that his second Soul Skill would solidify into an Emerald Demon Bird Replicate. Everyone knew how strong the Emerald Demon Bird is, where even the majority of 1,000-year soul beasts would have difficulty running away from. With it around, Qian Lei’s strength could be said to have gone through a complete change. Even if he could not fight against Bing Tianliang, he was definitely not inferior to ordinary three-ring Soul Masters anymore. “You guys are back?” The dorm room opened right at this time as Ji Hongbin entered. The three looked at Teacher Ji as their happiness instantly disappeared. “Let’s go; time is of the essence. The pressure will stir your power. Judging by the time you guys stayed in the Spirit Ascension Platform, it proves that you need to work harder…” And with that, the sad dorm mates of dorm 333 spent their remaining days training… Ji Hongbin’s special training only stopped the day before they were supposed to head to Shrek Academy. The trio had been tortured to the point of becoming muddled headed for the next 20 days, with the first 10 days under the hellish pressure from the Devil King, followed by the thrilling experience in the Spirit Ascension Platform and returning back to the Devil King’s urgent oppression. When Lan Xuanyu and his teammates boarded the spaceship, they instantly fell into a deep sleep and even forgot how they had said goodbye to their parents. Only four personnels from Heaven Luo Academy were headed to Shrek Academy: Ji Hongbin, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng. Nine other teams that had performed well in the competition traveled together with them—including Bing Tianliang’s team. Upon boarding the spacecraft, the depths of the different academies were immediately reflected. Only Heaven Luo Academy and Ling Tian Academy’s students sat in the second-class cabin. The other students, despite making it, sat in the ordinary berths. The spaceship’s second-class cabins were not just seats, but every passenger was provided a single bed worth of space and was much more comfortable as compared to its ordinary passenger counterpart. The spaceship took off smoothly and headed toward its destination. Ji Hongbin did not extend his seat out into a bed and simply sat there, listening to the deep breathing of his three students as his mind slowly wandered back to that place. He had profound emotions attached to that place. If not for failing to enter the inner courtyard, he had hoped to have stayed there for his entire life without ever having to leave. The place was good, the place was beautiful, the place had her… Lan Xuanyu was unaware of how long he slept, but as he finally woke up from the deep sleep, his mind stirred awake. As though activated by his breathing, the gold and silver bloodline vortex in his chest started moving automatically. The terrifying Devil King’s pressure had its purpose; adding the experience from the Spirit Ascension Platform, Lan Xuanyu was able to sense that the power of his bloodlines had strengthened and even strangely restored his Soul Power to rank 21. If daily cultivation could improve his Soul Power at such a speed, he felt that all his hardship and suffering would be worth it; however, he knew it was impossible. Ji Hongbin had mentioned before that the method of stimulating the potential through pressure could only be used once within a certain period. It was also something Shrek Academy had invented. They were bound to encounter it again in the future. His only current hope was that the polishing would have its effect on their test and allow them to obtain placings in Shrek Academy. They were finally heading back! Lan Xuanyu did not know how long they had slept for. When he woke up, they were still in the spaceship. The bed function in the second-class berth was not extremely spacious and was definitely not the most comfortable. But they could still lie down. Lan Xuanyu looked at the ceiling of the spaceship above him in a daze. The recent training had been too painful in attempts of squeezing out their potential. Although they had large amounts of nourishing nutrients, it had taken a huge toll on the three. He was considerably well, but Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s breathing were extremely drawn-out. Obviously, they would not be able to wake up so soon. Lan Xuanyu calmed his state of mind and truly absorbed all that he had learned, especially the gains and losses they had in the period. Ever since he had gone to Heaven Dou Planet and improved his cultivation and gained his second Soul Ring, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the various aspects of his abilities were strengthened by a large margin. Firstly were his Soul Rings that had changed from 10-year to 100-year; it even became two. And there was the ability to control fire elements. In all his previous battles, he did his utmost and avoided using his control over fire elements, especially in using his ability to employ both ice and fire elements together. This was a trump card that he had left for the next test. After gaining the second ring, his golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass had different changes in them. His Martial Soul Fusion technique had become his strongest trump card. At the same time, after utilizing the Martial Soul Fusion technique with Dong Qianqiu twice, she became the only one capable of performing it with him. As for this, Lan Xuanyu had no idea why. It was either that Dong Qianqiu’s bloodline was strong enough and able to take on his Martial Soul Fusion technique or some other unknown reason. I should find a chance to test it with Bing Tianliang in the future; he is stronger and his bloodline is not weak either. Who knows if we will be able to perform a Martial Soul Fusion technique. He had to look for multiple individuals to test his Martial Soul Fusion technique; in that case, his martial soul’s auxiliary ability would most definitely rise to a whole new level. Lan Xuanyu discovered that although he would exhaust himself during the Martial Soul Fusion technique with Deep Blue Gaze, it had mainly taken up more of Dong Qianqiu’s strength. The Deep Blue Gaze had taken Dong Qianqiu in hand, but Lan Xuanyu still held the ability to fight. If he had the ability to utilize the Martial Soul Fusion technique with multiple people, it would be easier when fighting across ranks. According to Teacher Yin, his experience with piloting a space warship was a considerable point even in Shrek Academy. With his foundation in space warship piloting, it had pried open the way for him to enter Space Command Faculty without much difficulty. If not for him witnessing Young Noble Le’s ability to destroy warships with his own strength, Lan Xuanyu would have completely immersed himself in the Space Command Faculty. But now, he was extremely excited about his personal fighting strength as well. If I truly enter Shrek Academy in the future, not only do I have to spend time on space warship piloting, I should also start learning about piloting mechas as well, right?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 222 Mother Planet, here I come Mechas and warships still had their differences after all, and Yin Tianfan had a series of plans for him in this aspect; he just had to proceed according to his teacher’s plan. But right now, Lan Xuanyu felt that the biggest question he had was regarding Battle Armors. Ji Hongbin mentioned before that Battle Armor Masters could try creating their own Battle Armors—the most basic Battle Armor—after reaching their third ring. But creating a Battle Armor for oneself required one to be proficient in Battle Armor forging, designing, manufacturing, and repairing. As for now, Lan Xuanyu wasn’t skilled in any of them! It wasn’t that he didn’t want to learn, but he really didn’t have the time at all when he was in the Elite Junior Class. He had to cultivate with Ji Hongbin and get abused by Yin Tianfan at the same time; how could he have the energy to learn those four supplementary jobs for Battle Armor manufacturing? He must make sure to improve in this aspect after getting into Shrek Academy. As to what he was going to learn, he will decide later. Lan Xuanyu hadn’t figured out what he should learn, either. Battle Armor was a must-have; this was a representation of a person’s strength. The core of a Duo Mecha Master wasn’t a mecha but a Battle Armor. Battle Armor was the armor that Soul Masters had, and a high-grade Battle Armor could even be integrated into one’s body. Once danger was encountered, it would automatically develop defense and enhancement. Soul Masters who had Battle Armors would have an increase in their battle power. If they were piloting a mecha, even if the mecha broke down, they could still have the power to continue battling with just the Battle Armor. Using both Battle Armor and mecha—this was the true Duo Mecha Master. The Jin Long Yue Yu and Silver Dragon Wulin Battle Armor garage kits that Lan Xuanyu bought previously were once the most magnificent Battle Armors over 10,000 years ago. He was quite obsessed with Battle Armors. However, three rings… when would he be able to reach the third ring, ah! Compared to the smooth increase of his Spiritual Power, increasing his Soul Power was simply too difficult. He was only at level 21 now. Lan Xuanyu was very sure that his Soul Power was definitely the weakest among all the students who registered for the test at Shrek Academy. He couldn’t help but sigh at the thought of that. His cultivation was already slow, and once he used the Martial Soul Fusion technique, it would lower his rank. Although this would improve the fusion of his gold-and-silver bloodline, if his Soul Power cannot increase, there wouldn’t be any support from the source. He wanted to become a strong, offense-type Battle Soul Master too and charge forward like Bing Tianliang and save a crisis. However, he didn’t have that strength! Only the strong ones could charge forward; who would want to be at the back just giving support, huh? The only slightly stronger method he knew was that rank-lowering Martial Soul Fusion technique. The main way to increase Soul Power was still meditation, and he also felt that his meditation was already not bad. His strong Spiritual Power always allowed him to enter a deeper level of meditation, but the problem was that his Soul Power still increased very slowly. He could subtly feel a portion of his Soul Power being absorbed by the gold-and-silver vortex in his chest, but it was like a clay ox going into the sea—it was gone forever and didn’t have any feedback. Right now, Bing Tianliang is already at his fourth ring; in a few years’ time, when everyone is at their sixth ring, would he be able to have his third ring, ah? The gap was getting wider and wider, and this had also become the biggest problem for him to get into Shrek Academy. If he could get into Shrek Academy, he must find a way to quickly increase his Soul Power. Otherwise, everything would be of no use, and he could only remain and develop in the Space Command Faculty in the future. When Lan Xuanyu had this plan in mind, he gradually calmed down. With his body relaxed, he recalled the various successes and failures he had gone through during the previous tests and summed up all of his mistakes in commanding and battling as well as areas which he excelled in. He suddenly realized that this sort of self-reflection felt very good. Looking at the details of his memories could train his mind, and he could be more meticulous in his thinking and get to know himself better. Just as he was thinking, he didn’t know when but he had naturally entered the state of meditation. Everything became peaceful and quiet. The spacecraft was flying stably in space, heading straight for the origin of the Federation, the Mother Planet. For the remaining time, Lan Xuanyu had been meditating. He would wake up once in a while, ate some food, visit the toilet, then continue meditating. Liu Feng and Qian Lei woke up after that as well; they didn’t need to be reminded and were also meditating every day. Everyone was seizing every minute and second to improve themselves and work hard in order to get into Shrek Academy. Sometimes, Lan Xuanyu even thought that their hard work would never go to waste. Even if they didn’t get into Shrek Academy in the end, this experience would still be very valuable to them. After some time, following the clear “didi” sound, passengers who were asleep or meditating began waking up. Everyone in the spacecraft knew that they were about to arrive at their destination. Lan Xuanyu sat on the bedside and looked out of the window and immediately saw an azure blue planet appear not far ahead. Of course, “not far” in space was relative. A big area of the Mother Planet was covered by the ocean. There were three main continents, namely the origin of the Federation which was the Douluo Continent, followed by Star Luo Continent and Douling Continent. It was said that the current Douluo Continent was not like before. Twenty thousand years ago, the Earth’s crust moved and another piece of continent called the Sun Moon Continent was translated over and knocked against the Douluo Continent. There were only a small number of people on that piece of Sun Moon Continent, but they had the inventions of Soul Guidance devices and a huge amount of rare metals. The collision of two continents brought about a war between two nations. It was also after that period that mankind was reunified, and Soul Guidance devices developed rapidly. As mankind progressed, soul beasts became the most pitiful existence. Strong Soul Guidance devices led mankind to compress the living space of soul beasts which caused them to be endangered. The Federation was also established at that time. After that, for some reason, the Federation and soul beasts reached an agreement on peaceful coexistence and began to devote all their efforts to interstellar migration which led to today’s Federation. Almost every mankind had strong feelings toward Douluo Planet, and Lan Xuanyu was no exception because Nan Cheng told him before that he was born on Douluo Planet! This was where he was born. The spacecraft was getting closer and closer to Douluo Planet; the place that appeared like a planet from a distance at first was now enlarged, and one could roughly see all sorts of colors, mainly green and blue. Lan Xuanyu had learned about Douluo Planet in school before. Following the interstellar migration, there was a large decrease in humans living on the Mother Planet which allowed the entire planet to rest and recuperate. The Federation had pushed for making the Mother Planet green again so much that over 50 percent of the surface of all three continents in the Mother Planet were green. In fact, everyone in the Federation hoped that they would be able to return to live on the Mother Planet whether they were living on that colonized planet or not. But at the same time, the cost of living on the Mother Planet was also the highest among all the planets. Mother Planet! This was where he was born. He didn’t know why but upon seeing this gigantic planet that they were gradually nearing, a strange emotion surfaced deep in his heart. He really liked this place. The spacecraft shook gently and the alert signal went off. All of the safety belts pulled back and fastened tightly. They had entered the atmospheric layer of the Mother Planet. Lan Xuanyu sat properly; the Soul Power in his body was circulating to counteract the shaking of the spacecraft. He thought to himself, ‘Mother Planet, here I come!’

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 223 Child of a great beast Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Heaven Luo Planet. In Lan Xuanyu’s home. “Our son went to the Mother Planet. I really didn’t imagine that someday, my son would actually qualify to take part in Shrek Academy’s enrollment assessment.” Nan Cheng leaned on her husband’s shoulder with a slight reluctance in her eyes, but it was mostly filled with yearning and strong motherly love. Lan Xiao sighed softly, “He came from there and is just going back now. His glory has perhaps just started to bloom. He is different, after all.” Nan Cheng’s delicate body trembled slightly, and she sat upright all of a sudden, “Hubby, do you think our son’s secret would be uncovered? That is the Shrek Academy, ah!” Lan Xiao shook his head, “So, what if they do? Our son didn’t do anything wrong. Ever since the Federation signed the agreement with the soul beasts to live in harmony and made it illegal to harm soul beasts, both parties had maintained a very good relationship. I’ve been researching what’s going on with our son’s condition all these years and according to my preliminary judgment, Xuanyu, our child…” With that said, he paused and appeared to be in deep thoughts. “Stop beating about the bush, go straight to the point,” Nan Cheng urged. Lan Xiao said, “Xuanyu was born out of an egg, and this is not the way a normal human baby is born; us, humans, are viviparous animals. However, what came out of that eggshell was a human baby—a human just like us. All the tests indicated that he is a human baby. Then, there is only one possibility. I think that one of his parents is a soul beast with cultivation of over 10,000 years and is one that could transform into a human form, while the other party should be a human. Only then could they produce a son like that.” 1Nan Cheng’s eyes widened in shock, but she was also in the research of ancient soul beasts and immediately understood that there was a possibility in what her husband said. “Then, who do you think is the soul beast? His biological father or mother? I don’t recall any soul beast with gold and silver patterns!” Nan Cheng said doubtfully. Lan Xiao smiled bitterly, “I’m not sure either; this has also been bothering me. I’ve been researching this aspect, hoping to find out Lan Xuanyu’s origin. But there weren’t any signs to indicate any similarities between him and a particular soul beast; his Martial Soul is even more doubtful to me. It is actually the Blue Silver Grass, just a patterned Blue Silver Grass. Could it be that his human parent’s Martial Soul was Blue Silver Grass? But how could a Soul Master with a trash Martial Soul like the Blue Silver Grass bind with a strong 10,000-year soul beast? I just can’t figure it out.” Nan Cheng said, “Let’s not think about it, then. Anyway, I just need to know that he is my son, and that is enough. He is my baby son. I’m satisfied as long as he’s safe in Shrek Academy.” “En, en, there shouldn’t be an issue with safety. Let’s hope that he’ll get in. If he gets into Shrek Academy, he would definitely have a different life.” … The spacecraft slowly landed on Douluo Planet, Douluo Continent. The Douluo Continent was also the home of the Federal capital. The Federal capital was located in the biggest city in the Douluo Continent, Ming Capital, and the space center was also established here. Looking out of the window, the entire place was green. Even if it was a city of steel forest, it was still surrounded by greenery. Lan Xuanyu had already seen these before they landed, and he clearly got more excited. “The doors will be opening soon. As the breath of life on the Mother Planet is very rich, please be informed that the safety belts will only be released after the door has been opened for ten minutes. Please do not panic.” The flight attendant broadcasted over the system. In the next moment, following a “chi” sound, the door of the spacecraft opened slowly. At the same time, all of the air-conditioning systems began switching to external circulation, getting the air from outside to enter the spacecraft. Some fresh air flowed in and everyone, including Lan Xuanyu, was refreshed. Everybody could clearly feel an inexplicable presence immersed in their own bodies; it was very comforting and gave off an intoxicating feeling. This is… Life energy? Lan Xuanyu felt the changes in the air in shock as he looked out of the window. No wonder everyone said that the Mother Planet is great. The life energy here was really thick. The environment in Heaven Luo Planet was great as well, but at this moment, he felt that the quality of life in Heaven Luo Planet wasn’t the same as the Mother Planet. The air here was filled with energy, which allowed the gold and silver vortex in his body to rotate faster; every cell in his body seemed to be jumping for joy. Along with the rotation of the gold and silver vortex, and quick absorption of the energy in the air into his body, this feeling was just like how he feels when he eats the precious ingredients: in just ten breaths, his entire body began to heat up slightly. Ji Hongbin sat behind Lan Xuanyu. He could also feel the baptism of life energy from the Mother Planet; he was already used to all these. The reason he missed this place was mostly due to the life energy on the Mother Planet. Ming Capital wasn’t the place with the thickest life energy. It would be different at Shrek Academy. This sort of life energy would definitely affect those who had just arrived at Douluo Planet, and they needed to get used to it. There were certain benefits to the body and even some life-prolonging effect if one stayed long-term at the Mother Planet. This was also the reason why the headquarters of the Federation was established here. But there was a limit to how many people the Mother Planet could bear. Once the numbers exceeded a certain amount, the life energy would be reduced and would not have this sort of effect any more. So, the Federation controlled the number of people living on the Mother Planet very strictly. Only the outstanding geniuses were qualified to live there, especially scientists, elite Soul Masters and the likes. There was a distinction in class in any society, and the only thing the Federation could do was to try their best to make the rise in class as fair as possible. As long as you possessed the talent and were willing to work hard, you could also climb up in status with your own effort. And many people’s goal was to live on the Mother Planet. What Lan Xuanyu didn’t know was that the spacecraft ticket to get to the Mother Planet was very expensive, far more than to travel to Heaven Dou Planet. And this was already specially discounted as they were Shrek Academy’s candidates. Otherwise, the academy may not be willing to pay such a fee for them. Ji Hongbin reminisced about the life he had there before and suddenly realized there was some movement in front of him. As an eight-ring Soul Douluo Soul Master, he was naturally very perceptive. He was surprised to find that the concentration of life energy around his precious disciple was significantly greater than others. It was as if he was like a vortex and was constantly absorbing these energies into his body. Affable with life energy? Ji Hongbin immediately thought of this phrase. This was a rare situation, ah! Due to the unique physique of some Soul Masters, they would naturally have a very strong affinity with life energy. In addition, if these Soul Masters had enough life energy to moisten, it would be beneficial for their cultivation and Martial Soul. Ji Hongbin didn’t expect that Lan Xuanyu was actually one of these rare human Soul Masters. Although being affable with life energy didn’t mean that one was strong, it would definitely be a bonus point to get into Shrek Academy. In the seven planets under mankind’s control, there wasn’t any other planet that had stronger life energy than Douluo Planet. Having the unique characteristic of being affable with life energy meant that he would be able to advance faster than others in the future during cultivation. All this while, Ji Hongbin had been worried about Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power cultivation issue, but it seemed like with this affinity with life energy, the problem could naturally be solved. Comments (6) KupkakeKupkake Does the author think we are idiots?Your telling me you type in Golden martial soul into the Federation search engine and Tang Wulin is not on the front page of that search,maybe the long forgotten three legged golden toad and the golden mastiff will be on there as well. Or be more specific golden Blue Silver grass, Tang Wulin should be number one in that search. Then type in Silver Martial soul and the Silver Dragon King should be on the front page. I could understand them not knowing because they would not know if Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena revived but he suppresses Dragon martial souls which is something that Tang Wulin was famous for being able to do, you hardly ever see that effect among dragon martial souls. I can also understand them not understanding that if a 100,000 soul beast and a human or part human(in Tang San’s case) have a kid, its just a normal human birth. Tang Wutong and Tang Wulin both birthed like humans, same with Tang San but nobody has access to that infromation. Though, you would think with better relations between soul beasts and humans, there would be more public cases of a 100,000 year soul beast and a human having kids in the past 10,000 years. Maybe it would even be incentivized,for a soul master human and 100,000 year old soul beast to have kids, by the Fedaration to create better soul masters by enhancing them with the bloodline of 100,000 year old beasts. Fiel_KyelseiFiel_Kyelsei Finally in the main star. Though it is still far away. Fiel_KyelseiFiel_Kyelsei Who knows, it’s already been 10k years. With that time span means a distant generation from the future, only history will tell. It seems appearance of Gu yuena and Tang Wulin is also classified(it was stated during the time xuanyu bought Golden Dragon Gu yuena Wulin Figure. VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneChapter 224: Strange Changes of the large tree Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Instead of disturbing Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin only focused his attention on him and sensed the changes. He quickly felt Lan Xuanyu’s temperature change, which was not small at all! His blood and qi gradually became livelier. This was definitely good news. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, although Qian Lei and Liu Feng showed a response towards life energy, they were much weaker, more or less like ordinary soul masters. Bing Tianliang was seated in the same row as Lan Xuanyu, but alone horizontally across from him. It was also his first time going to Douluo planet, and after sensing the changes in his body, he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. In his eyes, the only one worth his attention in the Heaven Luo planet test was Lan Xuanyu. He noticed that Lan Xuanyu had his eyes closed, as though he was in a state of enjoyment, taking slow, deep breaths. This guy… was really different from the others. 10 minutes quickly passed as the seatbelts gradually loosened and the broadcast voice resounded again. “We thank everyone for your cooperation. Welcome to Douluo planet, Douluo Continent’s Ming capital. Ming Capital is the Federation’s capital and the political hub of the entire federation. The city holds over 20 thousand years of history, appointed…” During the introduction, the passengers all got up, stretched their rigid bodies, and began taking their own luggage. The bigger luggages were checked in. Lan Xuanyu and his group did not have check-in luggage, having only brought a few clothes since they were only going to be there for the test. Two uniforms and a few undergarments were sufficient. Boys were that simple. Ji Hongbin stood up and walked over to Lan Xuanyu’s side. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and blurted out, “How nice!” Ji Hongbin lowered his head and asked him, “What do you feel?” “There’s extremely thick life energy here, and it feels as though it’s surrounding me and immersing in my body. It’s extremely comfortable; my entire body feels so warm and cozy.” While saying that, he stood up without showing any signs of rigidness like the other passengers. His entire body was comfortable, and his limbs felt extremely nimble. It was truly a comfortable feeling for him. Even his eyes were brighter than usual. … Ripples appeared in the big azure lake. Right in the center of the large lake where dense life energy surged was an extremely large erect pillar that looked as though it had shot right into the sky and into the clouds. If one looked carefully, they would realize that it was not a structure, but actually an extremely straight tree trunk. It was difficult to distinguish how large the tree was with just the naked eyes, but one would easily notice the faint green and gold light that would occasionally appear on the sepia-colored trunk. The green and gold lights would even float out of the trunk and onto the water surface from time to time before flying back onto the thick, solid trunk. Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen how large the 10,000-year Tree Demon was, but compared to the tree in front of them that shot into the clouds with a height of over 3,000 meters, the Tree Demon was basically an ant. More importantly, a portion of the tree was actually beneath the water surface. “Buzzz—” Right then, a strange buzzing sound came from the lake surface. Following that, a ripple was produced around the trunk and it gradually turned into a large wave that spread in all directions. At the same time, a layer of green and gold rain of light gushed out of the thick tree trunk, where the ‘raindrops’ were, in fact, fist-sized balls of light. They spread outwards and formed a layer of clouds made up of green and gold light, and surged outwards before contracting once again, as though the tree was breathing. The originally azure wave turned green and gold under the effect of the rain and brought forth rich, unprecedented life energy to the lakeside. By the lakeside was a simple and unadorned structure that looked to be extremely old, yet there were no marks of damage and only the sturdiness and hardships left by time. One could see how much thought was put in place to construct this structure. The large wave looked as though it was about to devour the structure when suddenly, a faint gold halo of light surged from the shore and blocked the wave. The large wave immediately recoiled back and collided into the follow-up wave. In time, the azure blue lake became extremely choppy. More than a dozen figures shot down from the clouds and floated above the choppy lake. They were shocked. “What’s going on?” One of them was a frowning elder who held his palms together in front of his chest. A faint green halo of light surged out of his body. The green and gold balls of light in the air hesitated around his body and began emitting excited auras. “What is going on with the Eternal Tree? Did some problems arise around it? Why would it suddenly unleash a huge wave and such dense life energy? Such an unprecedented life tide!” That’s right! Something like this had never occurred in historical records. Did something happen? The federation has been constantly decreasing pollution on the mother planet and planting vegetation on a large scale just to protect the environment. Or rather, protect the Eternal Tree. According to reason, there shouldn’t be any reason for any changes in the planet’s energy. “Everyone, please do not worry. For all we know, it might be a good change. Let Tree Elder perceive it before continuing further.” A short moment later, the old man opened his eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. “I communicated with the life spirit. It transmitted only elation, as though something extremely good happened to the Eternal Tree. It shouldn’t be a bad thing. Obviously, the life energy has become denser; we should see if it will fall back later.” Upon hearing his words, the others calmed down. “So long as it isn’t a bad thing.” The old man continued. “Contact the Federation headquarters, let them form a new satellite image for us, especially the energy image. Let us see if there are any changes from space perception.” “Alright.” … Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei followed Ji Hongbin down the spaceship. Bing Tianliang was brought down by their teacher as well. Very quickly, the other passing teams gathered together as well. They came from Heaven Luo planet and naturally came together to participate in joining Shrek Academy. According to the arrangements, they would not stop at Ming Capital, but instead take a direct flight from the space hub straight to Shrek City, where Shrek Academy was located. Normally, children who came over to Douluo planet and arrived at the federation’s Ming Capital would be eager to look around. But currently, no one was in such a mood. Ignoring the fact that they were somewhat anxious about the semi-finals, the more important point to them was their journey to Shrek City! No matter how good Ming Capital was, how could it compare to Shrek Academy? That was the absolute holy land for Soul Masters. Bing Tianliang glanced at Lan Xuanyu and took the initiative to walk over. “The life energy here is extremely strong and seems to be a suitable place to cultivate. I remember that your martial soul is plant related, you should feel it even more acutely, right?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “That’s right! It feels extremely great here. If I were to train here, I feel that my speed in cultivation would be much faster.” The speed at which soul masters cultivate would naturally increase in a location with more origin energy. What Dong Qianqiu had said about the people from Shrek Academy being their strongest opponents now made sense. To cultivate and learn in such an environment would yield more results with half the time. “Then let us work hard to stay here,” Bing Tianliang said. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and smiled. “Why do I suddenly feel that your confidence isn’t as strong as before?” “What about you? Are you plenty confident?” Lan Xuanyu laughed. “I’m alright. Anyways, my Soul Power is weak. I can only do my best.” Ling Tian Academy had two other teams aside from Bing Tianliang’s team. There was also Liang Shushi’s team. At the moment, Liang Shushi’s gaze towards Lan Xuanyu was not too friendly. After all, it was Lan Xuanyu’s team that almost caused her to be disqualified. Unable to tolerate his words anymore, she spoke up. “Your probability of passing isn’t high at rank 20 odd.” Lan Xuanyu looked at her, only to find her staring back at him. He could only laugh. Liang Shushi was stunned when she saw his smile. The only thought in her mind was that his smile was particularly good looking!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 224 Strange Changes of the large tree Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Instead of disturbing Lan Xuanyu, Ji Hongbin only focused his attention on him and sensed the changes. He quickly felt Lan Xuanyu’s temperature change, which was not small at all! His blood and qi gradually became livelier. This was definitely good news. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, although Qian Lei and Liu Feng showed a response towards life energy, they were much weaker, more or less like ordinary soul masters. Bing Tianliang was seated in the same row as Lan Xuanyu, but alone horizontally across from him. It was also his first time going to Douluo planet, and after sensing the changes in his body, he turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. In his eyes, the only one worth his attention in the Heaven Luo planet test was Lan Xuanyu. He noticed that Lan Xuanyu had his eyes closed, as though he was in a state of enjoyment, taking slow, deep breaths. This guy… was really different from the others. 10 minutes quickly passed as the seatbelts gradually loosened and the broadcast voice resounded again. “We thank everyone for your cooperation. Welcome to Douluo planet, Douluo Continent’s Ming capital. Ming Capital is the Federation’s capital and the political hub of the entire federation. The city holds over 20 thousand years of history, appointed…” During the introduction, the passengers all got up, stretched their rigid bodies, and began taking their own luggage. The bigger luggages were checked in. Lan Xuanyu and his group did not have check-in luggage, having only brought a few clothes since they were only going to be there for the test. Two uniforms and a few undergarments were sufficient. Boys were that simple. Ji Hongbin stood up and walked over to Lan Xuanyu’s side. Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes and blurted out, “How nice!” Ji Hongbin lowered his head and asked him, “What do you feel?” “There’s extremely thick life energy here, and it feels as though it’s surrounding me and immersing in my body. It’s extremely comfortable; my entire body feels so warm and cozy.” While saying that, he stood up without showing any signs of rigidness like the other passengers. His entire body was comfortable, and his limbs felt extremely nimble. It was truly a comfortable feeling for him. Even his eyes were brighter than usual. … Ripples appeared in the big azure lake. Right in the center of the large lake where dense life energy surged was an extremely large erect pillar that looked as though it had shot right into the sky and into the clouds. If one looked carefully, they would realize that it was not a structure, but actually an extremely straight tree trunk. It was difficult to distinguish how large the tree was with just the naked eyes, but one would easily notice the faint green and gold light that would occasionally appear on the sepia-colored trunk. The green and gold lights would even float out of the trunk and onto the water surface from time to time before flying back onto the thick, solid trunk. Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen how large the 10,000-year Tree Demon was, but compared to the tree in front of them that shot into the clouds with a height of over 3,000 meters, the Tree Demon was basically an ant. More importantly, a portion of the tree was actually beneath the water surface. “Buzzz—” Right then, a strange buzzing sound came from the lake surface. Following that, a ripple was produced around the trunk and it gradually turned into a large wave that spread in all directions. At the same time, a layer of green and gold rain of light gushed out of the thick tree trunk, where the ‘raindrops’ were, in fact, fist-sized balls of light. They spread outwards and formed a layer of clouds made up of green and gold light, and surged outwards before contracting once again, as though the tree was breathing. The originally azure wave turned green and gold under the effect of the rain and brought forth rich, unprecedented life energy to the lakeside. By the lakeside was a simple and unadorned structure that looked to be extremely old, yet there were no marks of damage and only the sturdiness and hardships left by time. One could see how much thought was put in place to construct this structure. The large wave looked as though it was about to devour the structure when suddenly, a faint gold halo of light surged from the shore and blocked the wave. The large wave immediately recoiled back and collided into the follow-up wave. In time, the azure blue lake became extremely choppy. More than a dozen figures shot down from the clouds and floated above the choppy lake. They were shocked. “What’s going on?” One of them was a frowning elder who held his palms together in front of his chest. A faint green halo of light surged out of his body. The green and gold balls of light in the air hesitated around his body and began emitting excited auras. “What is going on with the Eternal Tree? Did some problems arise around it? Why would it suddenly unleash a huge wave and such dense life energy? Such an unprecedented life tide!” That’s right! Something like this had never occurred in historical records. Did something happen? The federation has been constantly decreasing pollution on the mother planet and planting vegetation on a large scale just to protect the environment. Or rather, protect the Eternal Tree. According to reason, there shouldn’t be any reason for any changes in the planet’s energy. “Everyone, please do not worry. For all we know, it might be a good change. Let Tree Elder perceive it before continuing further.” A short moment later, the old man opened his eyes, revealing a puzzled expression. “I communicated with the life spirit. It transmitted only elation, as though something extremely good happened to the Eternal Tree. It shouldn’t be a bad thing. Obviously, the life energy has become denser; we should see if it will fall back later.” Upon hearing his words, the others calmed down. “So long as it isn’t a bad thing.” The old man continued. “Contact the Federation headquarters, let them form a new satellite image for us, especially the energy image. Let us see if there are any changes from space perception.” “Alright.” … Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei followed Ji Hongbin down the spaceship. Bing Tianliang was brought down by their teacher as well. Very quickly, the other passing teams gathered together as well. They came from Heaven Luo planet and naturally came together to participate in joining Shrek Academy. According to the arrangements, they would not stop at Ming Capital, but instead take a direct flight from the space hub straight to Shrek City, where Shrek Academy was located. Normally, children who came over to Douluo planet and arrived at the federation’s Ming Capital would be eager to look around. But currently, no one was in such a mood. Ignoring the fact that they were somewhat anxious about the semi-finals, the more important point to them was their journey to Shrek City! No matter how good Ming Capital was, how could it compare to Shrek Academy? That was the absolute holy land for Soul Masters. Bing Tianliang glanced at Lan Xuanyu and took the initiative to walk over. “The life energy here is extremely strong and seems to be a suitable place to cultivate. I remember that your martial soul is plant related, you should feel it even more acutely, right?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. “That’s right! It feels extremely great here. If I were to train here, I feel that my speed in cultivation would be much faster.” The speed at which soul masters cultivate would naturally increase in a location with more origin energy. What Dong Qianqiu had said about the people from Shrek Academy being their strongest opponents now made sense. To cultivate and learn in such an environment would yield more results with half the time. “Then let us work hard to stay here,” Bing Tianliang said. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and smiled. “Why do I suddenly feel that your confidence isn’t as strong as before?” “What about you? Are you plenty confident?” Lan Xuanyu laughed. “I’m alright. Anyways, my Soul Power is weak. I can only do my best.” Ling Tian Academy had two other teams aside from Bing Tianliang’s team. There was also Liang Shushi’s team. At the moment, Liang Shushi’s gaze towards Lan Xuanyu was not too friendly. After all, it was Lan Xuanyu’s team that almost caused her to be disqualified. Unable to tolerate his words anymore, she spoke up. “Your probability of passing isn’t high at rank 20 odd.” Lan Xuanyu looked at her, only to find her staring back at him. He could only laugh. Liang Shushi was stunned when she saw his smile. The only thought in her mind was that his smile was particularly good looking!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 225 Work hard together As Lan Xuanyu grew older, he grew taller. Although he looked like a teenager, he still had the beautiful face from his childhood and became more handsome. There was also a reserved look in his big eyes. His outstanding appearance would naturally attract others’ attention no matter where he stood. Bing Tianliang glanced at Liang Shushi. “Shushi, we are allies.” Liang Shushi turned to look at him, her eyes turned gentler, and she replied obediently with an “en”. Then, she lowered her head and didn’t make another sound. Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help being amazed. It seemed like Liang Shushi and Bing Tianliang were very close indeed! While on that trail of thought, a stunning face appeared in his head subconsciously and he wondered if she had reached Douluo Planet yet. They could find a chance to summon her later and ask. According to the time, Dong Qianqiu should have already arrived at Douluo Planet and headed to Shrek Academy like them. There were a total of 300 people taking part in this semi-final, and they were carefully selected from various major planets. Among them, Douluo Planet had the highest number of participants, as the students here were more outstanding. The students were led by the teachers. Everyone crossed the space center passage and went onboard a Soul Guidance airplane. They had to take another three hours flight before they arrived at their destination. Perhaps due to the long hours of boredom in the spacecraft, these young people of the same age became very lively and began chatting after they went on the plane. Many of thems gazes would often land on Bing Tianliang and Lan Xuanyu. As the only four-ring Soul Master in Heaven Luo Planet this time, Bing Tianliang was naturally a subject of attention, but Lan Xuanyu was not to be outdone either. He got first place for both rounds of the qualifiers and even gave Bing Tianliang pressure, so how could the rest not notice him? Even though they all came from Heaven Luo Planet, they were still competitors. If one person got through, it also meant one less vacancy on the list. “Student Bing, how many people from your school got into Shrek Academy?” Lan Xuanyu asked Bing Tianliang. The teachers must have arranged for them to be seated together. On Lan Xuanyu’s left was Qian Lei, and on Bing Tianliang’s right was Liang Shushi. “None at all last year.” “None?” Lan Xuanyu looked at him in shock. Bing Tianliang nodded and said, “Last year, nobody got in from our Heaven Luo Planet. 21 out of the 30 people on the list came from the Mother Planet and the remaining spaces were taken up by other planets. There was a senior from our school who got into Shrek Academy three years ago, and he happened to be the only one from Heaven Luo Planet to successfully get in in the past three years.” Lan Xuanyu had always known that getting into Shrek Academy was tough, but he didn’t expect that it would be this tough. Also, from what Bing Tianliang said, he could tell how strong those candidates from the Mother Planet were. It was simply to a perverted level! Bing Tianliang glanced at him and said, “That is unless one is specially recruited; otherwise, it would be very hard to say whether a few people could get in this time.” Lan Xuanyu asked, “You’re also not confident?” “Maybe a little but that’s if it was just me alone…” He paused. Although he didn’t turn to look at Liang Shushi, Lan Xuanyu already knew his intention when he went to look for him to cooperate. In other words, if Bing Tianliang couldn’t get Liang Shushi into Shrek Academy with him, he might give up? There was still Yu Tian and Lin Donghui though. This chap was truly… loyal! “Let’s work hard together. Who knows, we might be able to get in,” Lan Xuanyu said with a smile. “You have a big appetite! Where does your confidence stem from?” Liang Shushi blurted. Lan Xuanyu smiled. “If I don’t even dare to think about it, would I have a chance at all? We need to pray right now that we’ll be able to work as a team. If we’re assessed individually, I’m afraid it would be a little troublesome.” “That’s right, I think so too.” Bing Tianliang strongly agreed. He was the strongest in his team and the three of them worked very well together, but they were fine individually as well. There were also four-ring Soul Masters among those who enrolled into Shrek Academy each year. After all, even on the Mother Planet, it was very common for 12-year-olds to have four rings. For that reason, their deepest card was not Bing Tianliang, but Lan Xuanyu. Bing Tianliang knew very well that if he simply relied on himself, Yu Tian and Lin Donghui’s strengths, they wouldn’t be able to get into Shrek Academy, not to mention helping Liang Shushi too. However, if they had Lan Xuanyu, things would be different. His ability to enhance others in the Spirit Ascension Platform had already shown that its effect was even better than the legendary Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. Then there was that combined move with Dong Qianqiu. It had simply shocked Bing Tianliang thoroughly; he knew that he wouldn’t be able to withstand that Martial Soul Fusion technique. With Lan Xuanyu, if it was a team assessment, a miracle might happen. Don’t forget that Lan Xuanyu had strong commanding skills too. He had already proven with his actions that he was someone who was great at creating miracles. Bing Tianliang said in a low voice, “If all seven of us could get in, Lan Xuanyu, I will give you the prize that I draw.” “Your prize?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. Bing Tianliang said in surprise, “You don’t know? Every new student who enrols into Shrek Academy has a chance of drawing a prize from the Lucky Wheel.” When Lan Xuanyu heard that, he was moved. Shrek Academy was truly generous! And the fact that Bing Tianliang was actually willing to give this precious opportunity to him, it was obvious how badly he wanted to get into Shrek Academy with his partner. Lan Xuanyu could also tell that Bing Tianliang had excluded Liang Shushi’s teammates. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to bring them along, but there were only so many places. There were only 30 seats available, and they planned to snatch up seven of them. It was already wishful thinking for seven people to get into Shrek Academy, let alone nine. “Pray first, then work hard.” Everyone on the plane gradually quietened down. Just how many of these 30 young Soul Masters from Heaven Luo Planet could get into Shrek Academy? Or would none of them? They would find out very soon. When the plane went silent, pressure arose. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and felt the heat coming from his body continuously. In the dark, he could somewhat feel something, but he just couldn’t put his finger to it. Although the others seemed to have gotten used to the rich life energy in Douluo Planet, he kept having this feeling. That rich life energy seemed to be going around his body non-stop. He closed his eyes and tried to meditate. Very soon, he realized that he was right. Usually, when he cultivates, a portion of his Soul Power would be absorbed by the gold and silver vortex in his bloodline. Although he didn’t know what for, he was very sure that it was something related to protecting the bloodline. When he arrived at this Douluo Planet and meditated, he realized that even though the bloodline vortex would absorb some of his Soul Power, it was much lesser than before. The life energy in the air seemed to help him replenish the energy needed by the vortex. What did this mean? It meant that if he cultivated in Douluo Planet, his speed of cultivation would be evidently faster than in Heaven Luo Planet. Although he still might not be able to match up with others, it was still a huge improvement! Three hours was short compared to the long journey on the spacecraft. Someone suddenly exclaimed, “We’re here! Shrek Academy, it’s Shrek Academy!”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 226 Shrek City All the students and the teachers, whether they were sleeping or meditating, opened their eyes wide and scrambled to look out of the window. A distance away in the clouds, they saw a very tall pillar towering in the skies as if it was supporting heaven. At the base of that heavenly pillar, there was a gigantic blue lake. Around the surface of the lake, there were many compact buildings surrounding the blue lake in a ring shape, going outwards. The spaces between the buildings were covered by a variety of vegetation, and further away, there was a vast expanse of forest. That’s right, it was a ring-shaped city and in the middle of a large forest, at that. This was the first academy of the Soul Federation with its 30,000 years history; it was also the sacred place of all Soul Masters, the Shrek Academy! The ring-shaped city was Shrek City, and the huge lake in the middle was called Sea God Lake in honor of the first person in Shrek Academy to become a god—Tang San, Sea God and one of the first generation Shrek Seven Devils. In the middle of Sea God Lake, that huge tree was called the Eternal Tree, which was said to be the source of life for the entire Douluo Planet. Ji Hongbin also looked at the scenery outside the window. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and although his stiff expression didn’t show much changes, his eyes were filled with emotions. ‘I’m back, I’m finally back!’ “Shrek, this is Shrek Academy! It’s beautiful!” Liang Shushi gripped Bing Tianliang’s arm tightly, and her big eyes were filled with excitement. Lan Xuanyu looked around with wide eyes too. Overlooked from the sky, Shrek Academy was huge and the dark blue lake was simply stunning, but what was even more extraordinary was the towering Eternal Tree. When he saw the Eternal Tree, he couldn’t take his eyes off it. An indescribable sense of closeness welled up in him all of a sudden. The life energy in his body that was already heated began burning up, subtly stimulating his vortex to rotate quickly. Even Bing Tianliang and Qian Lei, who were seated next to him, could feel the heat his body was releasing. “Xuanyu, are you alright?” Qian Lei whispered. Lan Xuanyu shook his head. The warmth in his body made him feel comfortable and that moisturized feeling in him made him feel invigorated. Compared to his condition in Heaven Luo Planet, the bloodline vortex in his body was like a blackhole that kept having to absorb energy to supplement his body. Food was the energy it engulfed, which was why Lan Xuanyu ate so much. The Soul Power that was produced during cultivation was also its target of absorption. And when Lan Xuanyu arrived here, he could clearly feel the change in his bloodline vortex’s appetite. The rich life energy here could replenish it and cause the vortex to absorb much less from his body. He had this feeling the moment they arrived at Douluo Planet, and this feeling was becoming more and more obvious. His bloodline vortex was no longer absorbing the energy from his body, but it seemed that taking in the life energy in the air was enough to supplement it. This was Shrek Academy! It was truly the Federation’s top academy. Just the environment alone was many times more suited for cultivation than any other planet. He must get in, he must. As long as he could stay here, everything would change for him. With that thought, Lan Xuanyu’s gaze turned resolute. The Soul Guidance plane slowly descended. The Sea God Lake below became blocked by buildings as the plane glided slowly and landed smoothly. A pleasant-sounding voice resounded in the cabin, “Welcome to Shrek City. Shrek City has a long history, and the first academy of the Federation, the renowned Shrek Academy, is located here as well. In the east of the city is where the headquarters of the Spirit Pagoda are located at. This is the cultural center of the Federation and also the sacred ground that all Soul Masters aspire to be at.” That’s right, this was the sacred ground in every Soul Masters’ heart; it was an honor to be able to go there to cultivate. Unfortunately, Shrek Academy only recruited 30 people every year, and although there was recruitment every year and also some cases where rules were bent to recruit someone, the numbers were still very small. It was said that the total number of people studying in Shrek Academy at any one time didn’t exceed 300 people. As the top academy of the Federation, they had such small numbers. It was simply hard to imagine, but Shrek actually did it like so. According to legend, the earlier Shrek Academy’s enrollment was much higher than this. It was not known when it had been reduced; however, every student who could graduate from here was an elite in the Federation. When Lan Xuanyu and the rest from Heaven Luo Planet got off the plane, they were all solemn and respectful. Perhaps, this was the attitude of a pilgrimage. Nobody said a thing, but simply took in and observed everything from the outside world. The second they got off the plane, they felt the fresh, moist air around them with a refreshing fragrance from the plants. It wasn’t cold nor hot, making one very comfortable. The slightly moist air attacked their senses and that crisp air seemed to be able to immerse into one’s skin. It was an unspeakable sense of comfort. Lan Xuanyu looked around. The style of the airport was quaint and green, which was the main color for decoration; it felt fresh and pleasant. There weren’t many magnificent decorations, but they were simple and tasteful, which gave one a sense of intimacy, allowing him or her to relax unknowingly. Ji Hongbin, walking in front, saw all of this as well, but his eyes were filled with emotions. He touched his face subconsciously as if trying to confirm something. A big Soul Guidance bus awaited them when they stepped out of the airport. The body of the bus was dark green with some images drawn upon it using gold lines. The most striking image was a slightly odd head, the emblem of Shrek Academy. It wasn’t especially beautiful but was filled with history. This emblem had been passed down for over tens of thousands of years! The door opened, and a person walked out. Seeing this person, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, as he actually knew this person. It was that beautiful girl from Shrek Academy, Ling Yiyi, who guided them during the qualifiers. Ling Yiyi saw him as well and smiled sweetly at him. “Welcome, everyone, to Shrek Academy. I am the counsellor in charge of the students from Heaven Luo Planet taking part in the semi-finals. Please get in the bus with me. Also, a warm welcome to the teachers from Heaven Luo.” Ji Hongbin nodded towards her and said, “Thanks for the trouble.” The group shuffled into the bus one after another. This Shrek Academy bus was very luxurious. Each seat was like a sofa, and there was a table with a bottle of clean water. The bus could accommodate 50 passengers at once. There were 30 students in total, and including the teachers, they didn’t even tally up to 40 people, so there were more than enough seats in the bus. The bus began moving, and all of the students looked out their windows. They couldn’t wait to see this legendary city. It was said that about 10,000 years ago, the original Shrek Academy was once destroyed and the current Shrek Academy was rebuilt on a much larger scale than before. Although there wasn’t any literary documentation of what happened exactly, one could imagine that this was definitely a devastating blow to the academy. Nonetheless, with its rich heritage, Shrek Academy was rebuilt, and with its current scope, it became the legend of all legends. As the saying goes, ‘The fruit is the sweetest when it is the scarcest.’ It was precisely because Shrek Academy only recruited a small number of students that it caused so many young Soul Masters to go after it like a flock of ducks. Whether they could get in or not, everyone hoped to give it a try. If they managed to get in, it would be like reaching the sky in a single bound!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 227 Passing Tang Sect Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Ling Yiyi sat right in front, giving no explanation. The bus went on the street, which was lined with quaint buildings on both sides that gave one a sense of antiquity. These weren’t from 10,000 years ago, yet they seemed like ancient architecture from the records. Some of these buildings were huge and very eye-catching. Shortly after the bus began moving, Lan Xuanyu saw something that caught his attention. Up ahead, there was a massive archway and behind it was a ring-shaped building with both sides extended like opened arms that were hugging something behind it. If Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, that should be the direction of the Sea God Lake. When the bus arrived in front of that archway, he suddenly saw two words on it. “Tang Sect!” Tang Sect? This was the headquarters of the Tang Sect? Lan Xuanyu straightened up instinctively, and he wasn’t the only one. When everyone saw these two words, all of them sat up straight, and their eyes focused. “Wow, this is the Tang Sect? Headquarters of the Tang Sect.” Qian Lei gasped and plastered his face on the window excitedly. If Shrek Academy was said to be the top academy in the world, then Tang Sect was the top sect in the world. Fame follows merit! More importantly, this top academy and top sect were interrelated in many ways. Even the Federal government didn’t dare to offend them. In a certain sense, this vast area, Shrek City, which was self-ruled by Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect, was likely to still be the capital of the Federation. However, Shrek Academy and the Tang Sect never made declarations, nor did they participate in any politics. They had always been a separate existence and remained neutral. The Tang Sect seemed to have become purely a research institution and Shrek academy was a school used only to groom talents; they never involved themselves in politics or any political parties, even military fights. For that reason, the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy had always held an aloof position in the Federation and not many organizations were able to be on equal ground with them. The War God Temple and Spirit Pagoda were considered the few better ones of the lot. As opposed to the Tang Sect and Shrek Academy, the War God Temple was directly under the Federation military while the Spirit Pagoda was closer to the Federation since they dealt with very sensitive information regarding soul beasts, Spirit Souls, Soul Masters, etcetera. The bus drove for some time before finally passing the Tang Sect area. It kept going forward and arrived at the next cluster of buildings very soon. Ji Hongbin’s back straightened instantly, excitement and respect appearing in his eyes. They have arrived at their destination. Shrek Academy was a cluster of grey buildings; they looked simple and unsophisticated, and they covered a wide area, even wider than the Tang Sect. It was also arc-shaped because these buildings were built around the Sea God Lake. The quaint buildings were connected, forming the outer area. The walls were dark green, but they didn’t feel oppressive. They were filled with elegance and warmth instead. On the dark green walls, there was a golden vertical stripe every 50 meters. Not being able to see what was happening inside the academy made one look forward to it even more. Just then, Ling Yiyi, who was seated at the front, stood up. “Students and teachers from Heaven Luo Academy, we will be arriving at Shrek Academy very soon. Later, all of you will be going to the academy guesthouse to rest. The first test of the semi-finals will begin tomorrow morning. It will be a physical examination. Each of you will be examined in detail, including your Spiritual Power. So please have a good rest and be prepared so that you can give your best tomorrow.” The first test was actually a physical examination? That easy? This was completely different from what everyone thought. Whether it was the first or second round of qualifiers, both could be described as hair-raising, an absolute manifestation of real combat. But over here, things actually got easier? Were the semi-finals really that simple? Of course, this was simply just the beginning. They didn’t know about the contents of the tests after that. When the Soul Guidance bus drove through the big, solemn gates of Shrek Academy, everyone held their breath subconsciously. That dark green gate was made of green and gold metal twisted together. It was roughly 100 meters wide and 40 meters tall. This was definitely the largest gate Lan Xuanyu had ever seen. There were smaller gates on both sides of the large gate. Although smaller in comparison, they were still over 30 meters wide; Shrek Academy had opened the middle door in order to welcome them. Just this detail alone gave the students participating in the semi-finals blood-pumping adrenaline. Ji Hongbin was slightly dazed. It was as if he had returned to his former days. The first time he came to Shrek Academy was like that too! He was finally back again. His past mistake has caused him the remorse of a lifetime, and he couldn’t stay. He even left the most precious thing to him here. At this moment, returning to this place, coming back here again, it wasn’t hard to imagine how he felt in his heart. He clenched his fists subconsciously and an indescribable emotion arose in his heart. ‘Yes, I’m back. Although it was in this manner, I still had the courage to return here.’ The bus made a left after entering the gates, and not far off was a tall building that was Shrek Academy’s own exclusive academy guesthouse. They alighted, and under Ling Yiyi’s lead, the people from Heaven Luo Planet entered the guesthouse. This was a world of green and gold. It was focused on elegance and comfort; there weren’t any extravagant decorations, but everything was neat and tidy. More importantly, after entering the academy, Lan Xuanyu could clearly sense that the life energy here was richer than the outside. Not only him, but the rest of the students felt it too this time. Some people’s faces turned slightly red as if they were intoxicated. The overly-rich life energy caused some changes to their bodies. Soft, like when soaking in a hot spring; comfortable, yet they couldn’t use any strength. The teachers settled the accommodations properly then allocated the rooms. Two people to one room. Lan Xuanyu was allocated to be in the same room as Ji Hongbin while Liu Feng and Qian Lei were in another room. “Have an early night, everyone,” Ling Yiyi said. “The meals in this guesthouse’s restaurant have been paid for already, so you may go ahead and dine there. The academy will bear the expenses. Tomorrow morning at eight, I will come here to pick you guys up for the physical examination. Prepare well.” After speaking, she turned around and left. Being that it was their first time here, everyone’s heart was filled with freshness and they kept looking around. This guesthouse was spacious, and it seemed like there would be no problem accommodating thousands of people. They were unsure why Shrek Academy, which only had 300 students, would need such a huge guesthouse. COMMENT Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder and said, “Let’s go.” Lan Xuanyu also wanted to look around like the rest, but hearing Ji Hongbin’s words, he could only follow the teacher into their room. They were arranged to be on the second level. The room wasn’t big, about 50 square meters, but the decoration style was almost the same as the hall. It was clean, tidy, fresh and cozy; there was also a small balcony that overlooked the outside. The moment Lan Xuanyu entered, he couldn’t wait any longer and asked Ji Hongbin, “Teacher, can we go over to the Sea God Lake and take a look?” Ji Hongbin shook his head. “No, we can’t. When we’re here, without Shrek Academy’s approval, we can’t even leave the guesthouse, let alone go to the Sea God Lake. Only students of Shrek Academy are allowed to go there.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 228 Cultivate, young man Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “Sea God Lake is very important to Shrek Academy. There may be many buildings surrounding the Sea God Lake, but in reality, these buildings that are able to be near Sea God Lake are Shrek Academy’s allies, and they must be powerful organizations. Even the Spirit Pagoda, after applying for a long time, only managed to get a small piece of land around the lake. “This place is wonderful, and the life energy is very rich!” Lan Xuanyu said. Ji Hongbin closed the room door and pointed at the sofa in the room, asking him to take a seat. “I was about to talk to you about this. When you arrived at the Mother Planet, did you feel any changes in your body?” Ji Hongbin asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “Yes, there was a change. It was as if I was absorbing those life energies and it felt very comfortable. I can also cultivate much faster than before.” Ji Hongbin was elated. “It’s very likely that you have a rare physique that can connect intimately with life and could naturally connect with life energy. This will definitely earn you some bonus points during the test with Shrek Academy. I wanted you to come with me straight away so that you could experience it one step further. You should be able to feel that after entering the academy, the life energy here is thicker. Ordinary people living in this environment wouldn’t be able to stay for too long; it would be harmful to them, as their own vitality would be drawn by the life energy instead. However, Soul Masters do not have this problem and would experience faster cultivation in such an environment instead. “Further, you possess amiability with life so you have a higher advantage than others. Absorbing the life energy to fulfill your own needs will benefit your body in terms of growth and strengthening your Soul Power. Hence, don’t waste any more time and start meditating right now. Try your best to adapt to this environment and make use of it to strengthen yourself. Also, try to display your amiability with life during the test tomorrow—there will be one section that will specially test this. Your Soul Power will definitely lose out to the rest, so you have to rely on this to make up for it.” Lan Xuanyu was still a little regretful that he couldn’t explore this place at first, but after listening to the teacher, he understood that Ji Hongbin was doing it for his own good. He quickly nodded, sat down cross-legged on the bed, and tried to meditate. Ji Hongbin walked to the window. Outside the window was the street outside Shrek Academy, but the high walls blocked most of his view. However, ever since he arrived here, he didn’t know why, but he kept having an uneasy feeling. He sighed in his heart; he couldn’t hold back anymore and still returned to this place! Lan Xuanyu, oblivious to the turmoil in his teacher’s heart, had already begun feeling the changes in his body. With the push from his Spirit Sea realm Spirit Power of 500 points, the Soul Power began reacting according to the Mysterious Heaven Skill. The gentle Soul Power followed the flow of his meridian, and his bloodline vortex started to spin as usual. Usually, this bloodline vortex would absorb a portion of his Soul Power during cultivation. This time, however, when Lan Xuanyu was cultivating, he could clearly feel the difference. He could vaguely see many tiny green dots of light in the spiritual world. These dots of light were tiny and compact; they spun along his bloodline vortex and were absorbed into his body. They entered his gold and silver vortex very smoothly and caused the vortex to become much brighter. Lan Xuanyu could now see the colorful glow in the core of his vortex more clearly. It was as if that colorful light was directing everything. After this rich life energy entered his body, his bloodline vortex seemed to dislike his Soul Power and no longer absorbed his Soul Power to nourish itself. Instead, the power of his bloodline flourished and was released under the stimulation of the life energy. It caused his blood to flow much faster, and during the process of his cultivation, his Soul Power speed of circulation increased as well. The cultivation of Soul Power usually increased by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. The life energy here was so rich, and it was the best for absorbing the energy between heaven and earth. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that his cultivation here was totally different compared to when he was at Heaven Luo Planet. In just a few minutes, the Mysterious Heaven Skill had already completed one cycle and he could clearly feel his Soul Power increasing slightly. This caused his attitude to change. He instinctively thought that if he wasn’t at Heaven Luo Planet but was cultivating in the Mother Planet, he wouldn’t only be at this rank. He might even be at his fourth ring! This was truly like the saying, ‘Comparisons are odious.’ No wonder the candidates from the Mother Planet were so strong. “Focus, don’t let your mind wander.” Ji Hongbin’s voice resounded directly in his spiritual world and immediately caused Lan Xuanyu to tremble. He hurriedly cleared out all the extra thoughts in his head and focused. Ji Hongbin kept checking for the changes in his body and his expression changed when he no longer felt anything. However, after that reminder, Lan Xuanyu returned to being calm again and Ji Hongbin nodded to himself. This disciple of his might be a little spoiled because of Yin Tianfan, but he was very gifted, especially in the aspect of his heart. He didn’t know if his heart was really good or some other reason. Nonetheless, no matter what situation he faced, he never panicked. If another person was tortured like that by Yin Tianfan in the space warship, he or she would have broken down long ago. But not only did he press on, he even showed improvement. The biggest problem of this disciple was that he was too bold. Usually, smart people were timid, but he was an exception and also a risk-taker. This was shown during the qualifiers and the space pirates attack. It was a perfect example of the phrase, ‘Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.’ Being bold might not be a bad thing, but Ji Hongbin felt that he might not be steady and as a result, problems would easily arise. On the other hand, he might be rewarded for his boldness in some situations. His disciple had a brilliant mind that allowed him to succeed each time. Lan Xuanyu had always tried to avoid dangers on all previous occasions and would always consider carefully before taking risks. So even though he often took risks, they were mostly successful. Hopefully, he would mature next time and become more stable. Many times, there might be great returns from taking a risk, but it also meant more danger. Just one bad decision is enough to lose the entire game. As Ji Hongbin watched Lan Xuanyu, he gradually became surprised because the green spot of light that appeared in Lan Xuanyu consciousness appeared in his perception as well. Ji Hongbin could feel that there was an influx of life energy from all sides of the room. Just how thick was the life energy that appeared in his spiritual world? This was already close to the degree of the Sea God Lake’s shore. With Ji Hongbin’s cultivation, if he wanted to cultivate, he could definitely draw from the life energy, but the point was that he didn’t do that at all and he was an eighth Soul Ring Douluo. He didn’t do it so Lan Xuanyu, who was only on his second Soul Ring, was the one guiding this life energy to him! This fella’s amiability with life could actually reach this level? This was simply amazing. The other teachers didn’t know what it meant to stay at the Shrek guesthouse, but Ji Hongbin knew very well. Being able to stay here was already a reward for these candidates. The rich life energy in Shrek Academy didn’t come naturally but was moved over deliberately. Cultivating in this rich life energy would benefit the Soul Masters greatly; whether it was to breakthrough or improve, it was also beneficial for one’s vitality. If used properly, it was also possible to extend one’s life. This was why Ji Hongbin made Lan Xuanyu cultivate immediately. Even if he couldn’t get into Shrek, at least he wouldn’t waste the trip. As for Liu Feng and Qian Lei, he knew in his heart that their chances of getting into Shrek Academy were very slim. Not only did they rely too heavily on Lan Xuanyu, their own cultivation quite weak to begin with. The entire semi-final wasn’t conducted in teams, there were still many individual tests. If they wanted to pass the individual assessments, it would be very challenging for them, even for Liu Feng who already possessed a Soul Bone. Therefore, he put his focus on Lan Xuanyu to ensure that he had the highest chance of enrolling into Shrek. If Lan Xuanyu didn’t have amiability with life, he wouldn’t think that he had a chance either.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 229 Reappearance of the rainbow, evolution of bloodline Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation They only accepted 30 people every year! How many young Soul Masters of age were there in the entire Federation? Getting into Shrek Academy could only be described to be as difficult as ascending to heaven. Among the students that came from Heaven Luo planet, Ji Hongbin felt that the one with the certainty to pass was Bing Tianliang. As for the others… He did not continue on this because he did not want to dampen their enthusiasm. In his eyes, Bing Tianliang’s plan to collaborate with Lan Xuanyu to carry his teammates and his childhood sweetheart Liang Shushi into Shrek Academy was just a pipe dream and extremely childish. How can Shrek be so easily entered? Ji Hongbin walked over to his bed and sat down. Even at his cultivation, it was impossible to remain indifferent in the midst of such dense life energy. I’ll absorb as much as I can for the few days that I’ll be here. It would prove beneficial to him when breaking through into the nine-ring Title Douluo. Lan Xuanyu had never experienced being so carefree while cultivating. Without the impediment from the gold and silver vortex, it could be said that his cultivation was like fish swimming in water. At the beginning, it was not considerably fast. But as even more life energy continued to pour in, his bloodline vortex gradually became full. Naturally, the surplus of life energy merged into his Soul Power, increasing the speed at which the Mysterious Heaven Skill revolved around his body by countless times. His bloodline aura reciprocated as the gold and silver vortex’s light became even stronger, causing Lan Xuanyu’s entire body to burn up. This imperceptible influence gradually produced minute changes. His brain became even faster as his spiritual power continuously fluctuated and started to expand. His body received the bloodline power’s reciprocation as well. Whether it be his bones, meridians, or internal organs, everything within him was being affected by the power of his bloodline. The perfect description for Lan Xuanyu’s current state was metamorphosing. He was like a well-formed canal that never had sufficient water and thus had difficulty in conducting irrigation. At this moment, an immeasurable amount of clear water had poured in and filled up the canal, starting the irrigation process. After an unknown period of time, Lan Xuanyu’s skeleton suddenly produced a series of crackling sounds. When an indescribable, thriving aura burst out from his body, his entire form seemed to increase in height as faint gold and silver veins appeared silently on his skin. Opposite him, an astonished Ji Hongbin suddenly opened his eyes and quickly raised his hands, enveloping the entire room with a gentle Soul Power. He had to do it as they were in Shrek Academy. The sudden changes in Lan Xuanyu’s body—especially the undulations from the bloodline aura that he was uncertain about—could have caught the attention of too many powerhouses in the area. He had the responsibility of concealing all of his students’ secrets before the semi-finals. Never did he think that Lan Xuanyu’s body would actually undergo such an evolution with the stimulation of life energy. The protection barrier enveloped the entire room. Only then did he focus on Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, the aura outburst ripped apart the upper half of Lan Xuanyu’s uniform, revealing his rugged body. Although he was only 12 and not yet an adult, the contour of his muscles were distinct. At the same time, the skin on his left arm was completely covered by silver veined patterns, while his right arm was completely covered in gold veined patterns. Both different-colored veins stretched to his chest and converged together, forming a faintly discernible gold and silver vortex. The vortex became even more distinct as though it was boring out of his body. The bloodline aura released by Lan Xuanyu’s body was also constantly evolving; it would suddenly be berserk or suddenly be filled with an indescribable noble might. These two sensations interchanged—complementing each other, colliding against each other—causing Lan Xuanyu’s expression to fluctuate as well. Ji Hongbin frowned because he knew that he could not intercede at such a timing. This was because he had no clue as to what bloodline Lan Xuanyu had. Bloodlines in the human body are still an unsolved mystery in current science development. Because even if a son inherited his father’s bloodline, the bloodline would still differ in a few aspects due to external and hereditary factors, so much so that they would become different. Mutation could be found anywhere. There were some that turned weaker, some that turned stronger. So in some sense, it could be said that there were no two human bloodlines that were alike in all the Soul Masters of the Federation. Under such a situation, who would dare help another person handle their bloodline? Soul Power could be helped but not bloodline. Only the peak healing Soul Masters could rely on pure life energy to provide some assistance. There was no doubt that the changes in Lan Xuanyu’s body was due to him absorbing too much pure life energy. By the looks of it, it did not seem to be completely safe! Ji Hongbin’s frown became deeper as he started to regret. I should have allowed Lan Xuanyu to adjust himself more before attempting to absorb and cultivate. Who would have thought that the reaction from his body would be so intense? How could he know if even Lan Xuanyu did not know what was happening to him? He only felt that after revolving the Soul Power in his body to its peak, the gold and silver vortex had revolved at a rapid rate that he could no longer control, and the power of the bloodline released by the vortex had filled up every corner of his body. Something in his body seemed to shatter as his four limbs—including his meridians, bones, and internal organs—started to absorb the power of the bloodline into all nooks and crannies. And at this time, a problem occurred. When his bloodline awakened back then, he had encountered the huge problem of both bloodlines being in conflict. If not for Teacher Nana’s help, he would have exploded. Currently, his bones, meridians, and internal organs were absorbing the two energies, but the process in which the energies were being absorbed did not result in an automatic harmonious blend! So, signs of collision started appearing. Lan Xuanyu felt as though his entire body was about to break down through the unspeakable pain. Every part of his body felt like it was going to break down. Ji Hongbin quickly recognized the issue. Blood had started to seep out from all of Lan Xuanyu’s pores, and his body had started trembling incessantly. The gold and silver vortex veins on his chest started to become clearer and gradually moved to the center. If Lan Xuanyu was able to speak now, the only thing he wanted to do would be to scream for help. He was no longer able to control it. He was helpless even with his 500 points of Spiritual Power and could only watch as everything happened. All his meridians had apparently shattered, and even his internal organs showed signs of breaking down. The smears of blood on his skin only revealed a minute portion of what was truly happening, and it was because of his tough skin that had automatically locked everything in and prevented all the meridians from spilling even more blood. However, his entire body had started to swell. Ji Hongbin was also as anxious as an ant on a boiling pot. What do I do? What should I do? At this time, the gold and silver vortex on Lan Xuanyu was completely formed. When the two different-colored veins converged at his heart, a minute rainbow light appeared. In that instant, everything calmed down. Ji Hongbin thought he heard a faint dragon roar. Yes; it was extremely faint, but he was able to perceive that the dragon roar seemed to originate from the depth of his spirit. Even at his level, he nearly lost his consciousness for an instant and almost failed to sustain the barrier in the room. And right after that, the little rainbow light suddenly blossomed out—transforming into a rainbow halo of light and completely turning Lan Xuanyu rainbow-colored.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 230 Scales Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The entire room became dazzling and very eye-catching from the outside. Lan Xuanyu felt a little warmth spreading around his chest. In just a moment, it took away all his pain. The gold and silver bloodline energy that entered his bones, meridians, and internal organs calmed down, and each performed its own function. A colorful radiance vaguely appeared. The broken meridian began to reconstruct quietly; the raging fresh blood slowly returned directly into the meridian. His internal organs that were close to breaking down became strong once again, and the crevices in his bones that were full of cracks all turned colorful. The gold and silver duo-color energy that were previously colliding violently also became colorful, disappearing without a sound as it entered the depths of his bones. A series of “pi pa” sounds resounded in Lan Xuanyu’s body. That colorful radiance was short-lived and vanished as soon as it appeared. But the change that appeared on the surface of his skin was that all the gold and silver patterns had disappeared, including that gold and silver vortex in his chest. Everything seemed to be back to normal at this moment, and Lan Xuanyu’s aura had returned to its original state when he just began cultivating. If not for the tears on his school uniform, it was as if nothing had happened. Ji Hongbin’s tense heart could finally relax a little. He could confirm that his disciple had just completed a bloodline mutation. The entire process was only a few minutes long, but it could be described as unrestrained and full of ups and downs. It really shook him to the core. He could clearly sense that his disciple was about to collapse, but after that split second, everything returned to normal like nothing happened at all. Was it a good or bad thing? Was it a good mutation or a bad one? Just at this moment, changes began to appear on Lan Xuanyu’s hands. The first change was in his nails. The nails on his left hand suddenly turned silver, and the nails on his right hand turned golden. Then, his nails started growing rapidly; the nails on his left hand were about two inches, while the nails on his right hand were three inches long. After that, his nails actually began growing longer, becoming sharp, gold and silver claws. From the root of the nail and above, pieces of scales started appearing. The scales that appeared on his left hand were gold, diamond-shaped scales, and every diamond-shaped scale appeared to be full of texture; there were distinct lines on them. While the silver scales that appeared on his right hand were oval-shaped, there were wave-like patterns on top of them and seemed much gentler. There was also a faint, colorful glow on it. Two different types of scales formed from his nails to his palms, then they bore into the middle of the palm and went all the way up to his wrist and arm. It didn’t stop until it covered his elbows. Scales! What sort of scales are these? He recalled the Dragon Roar before—could it be dragon scales? Two types of dragon scales? Just exactly how did Lan Xuanyu’s golden- and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass Twin Martial Soul mutation come about? Even with Ji Hongbin’s level of cultivation, he could vaguely feel a strong sense of danger with Lan Xuanyu’s body with the appearance of these two types of scales. But that aura from his bloodline that had burst forth had weakened slightly. This should be a good mutation, right? Ji Hongbin could finally relax completely right now and got rid of his protective shield. This was the Shrek Academy, after all. Outside, his eight-ring cultivation was considered relatively strong; but in Shrek, eight-ring was nothing. However, the second he removed the protective shield, he immediately felt the dense life energy outside coming in from the windows, door seam, and even the walls. They all swarmed toward Lan Xuanyu. The life energy that entered was many times denser than before that it caused Lan Xuanyu’s skin to have an additional thin layer of green jade color. This… Ji Hongbin suddenly realized that he might have made a wrong decision. After all these life energies surged into Lan Xuanyu’s body, his initial dispirited state immediately recovered slightly. This meant that when he went through the bloodline mutation previously, due to his isolation, he was also isolated from the external life energy. This life energy should be beneficial for him, right? This fella is so worrisome! Ji Hongbin’s head was starting to hurt. He had taught countless students, but it was his first time meeting someone like Lan Xuanyu. But Lan Xuanyu didn’t think so. When the colors spread just now, everything returned to normal. His meridian, internal organs, and bones were reconstructed. They were somewhat different than before, but he wasn’t sure what was different. Just that he felt the gold and silver vortex in his chest had seemed gentler and had returned to the original state at the beginning—the state without enhancement from the life energy. It was in this state that Lan Xuanyu’s aura had become stable, and the life energy returned at this moment. This life energy came at the right time. His bones, meridians, and internal organs were completely reconstructed, but he felt like he had used up all his energy. He was dried up or even shriveled. The arrival of this dense life energy filled up his gold and silver bloodline vortex then immediately replenished every part of his body, allowing him to feel like a rejuvenated youth. His body was filled with limitless energy, and he could clearly feel that his sea of consciousness had expanded to a larger area. Although his eyes were closed, his perception of the surroundings was much stronger now. He had a special feeling throughout his entire body. How do I describe it? A word appeared in Lan Xuanyu’s head: Awakening. That’s right; it was as if his body had “awakened.” Gradually, his body was completely replenished. He moved a little instinctively and everything was as per usual. Lan Xuanyu spread his arms wide and stretched his body with force. A series of “pi pa” sounds came from his bones again. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt an indescribable comfort throughout his body’s bloodline; it was heavenly. He opened both eyes and looked across. Ji Hongbin merely felt a colorful light flashed across Lan Xuanyu’s eyes, but it was just a split second before they returned to normal. He could clearly feel that there was a difference in his disciple. He was indeed different. Lan Xuanyu felt his vision improve drastically; everything before him became much clearer. To his surprise, he even found that there seemed to be some skin peeling around the root of Teacher Ji’s hair. It was very slight, and he wouldn’t have noticed if not for his improved eyesight. “Teacher Ji,” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called out. “How was it? Did you go through a bloodline mutation?” Ji Hongbin asked urgently then went to Lan Xuanyu and placed his arms on his shoulder to feel the changes in his body. Ji Hongbin suddenly realized that Lan Xuanyu’s vital energy and blood was simply abundant. If he pressed it with his palm, it felt like it could bounce back. His Soul Power had an obvious increase, too; it was akin to being born again. With just this point, he knew that Lan Xuanyu’s body had no problem at all. Lan Xuanyu said, “I think so. I don’t know why this happened either. This change just happened all of a sudden.” At this moment, the scales on his hands had disappeared. Ji Hongbin pondered for a moment and said, “I’ll describe the changes I saw in your body just now so you can think it through.” He immediately told Lan Xuanyu the changes he saw in detail. Lan Xuanyu listened in shock. Scales growing out of both hands? This seemed to have happened during a battle before, but that was the duo-colored Blue Silver Grass wrapping around his hand. And those scales appeared to drill out from the grass, not from his body. This time, it was really different!

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 5

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 231 Good mutation Was this phenomenon good or bad? Of course, Lan Xuanyu thought that it was good. At the moment, he felt that his bloodline was in abundance and filled with power, and even his Soul Power seemed to have increased. All of this happened with just two hours of cultivating! If he could get such a result from training everyday… “Teacher Ji, I want to try cultivating.” Lan Xuanyu’s heart was filled with passion. After all, he was still young. Upon realizing the benefits of cultivating in Shrek Academy, he didn’t waste a second. “You can try it out, but be careful, alright?” Ji Hongbin said. “Yes.” Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down before meditating again. An abundance of life energy poured into him and soaked his entire body. But Lan Xuanyu realized that it was different from before. When the life energy rushed into his body, it no longer focused on his gold and silver vortex, but flowed into all of his limbs and bones, and was absorbed by every part of his body. The gold and silver vortex revolving speed had increased, but it was far from the sudden burst of speed it had shown previously. But he could not deny the fact that with the abundant life energy replenishing him, his Soul Power cultivation was much faster than on Heaven Luo planet. He no longer felt even the slightest sensation of changes as before. Nonetheless, Lan Xuanyu continued to immerse in deep meditation. When he awoke, it was already dark. “Go get some food to eat,” Ji Hongbin said. “It’s impossible to have continuous mutations. This is only ordinary.” The reason for explaining it now was to let Lan Xuanyu sense the difference in himself after the transformation. Only by doing so would he have a deeper impression of it. Lan Xuanyu naturally understood this reason. Although he was unresigned, upon thinking about how much better it was compared to Heaven Luo Academy, he became more at ease. The floor had two cafeterias that served different dishes. One was a buffet hall and the other worked by ordering dishes. Lan Xuanyu was confident in his food intake and naturally chose the buffet hall without hesitation. Upon entering, he discovered that all the food was actually made out of precious ingredients. What they served was better, nowhere inferior to what he ate in the elite junior class or the food that he had during the last spurt of his training. “Xuanyu, you’ve grown much taller.” Ji Hongbin used his hand to compare the difference between their heights. Ji Hongbin was tall, and Lan Xuanyu’s head previously reached up to his chest. However, Lan Xuanyu had obviously grown and now already reached his neck. He had grown by at least five centimeters. Additionally, his shoulders had grown broader. Even his muscles seemed to have increased in mass. Originally, the word beautiful was most apt to describe Lan Xuanyu, with his face still carrying the hint of a child. But after going through the transformation, he had transformed towards the path of a youth and could be described as handsome. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at his school uniform. It seemed to be shorter now. How did he grow taller in such a short period of time? “Teacher, should we call Liu Feng and Qian Lei?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “They’ve already eaten and returned to their room to train. We can’t miss even a second here in Shrek.” After forming two spell protections for Lan Xuanyu and ensuring that he was stabilized, he naturally went to guide Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He could not show favoritism, after all. “Teacher, I’m going to grab some food.” “Go on.” Lan Xuanyu rushed forward excitedly and began his feast. To his surprise, he discovered that his appetite was lesser than before. With the large consumption from the bloodline mutation, he thought that he would be famished to death. But upon eating, he merely had six large plates of food before feeling full. “You find yourself eating less compared to your usual days? Don’t worry about it. The life energy is dense here, and the origin energy is abundant. A portion of the energy absorbed by your body will make you full, so you naturally do not need as much food intake to replenish yourself. Furthermore, six big plates, that’s honestly quite a lot!” Ji Hongbin wanted to laugh, but there were a few people looking in their direction. There were not only people from Heaven Luo planet, but also teachers and participating students from other planets and academies. Everyone was to stay together before taking the test together. After his meal, Lan Xuanyu thought of looking for Dong Qianqiu to see if she had arrived, but upon thinking about the physical examination the next day and knowing that Dong Qianqiu would have no problem passing it, he decided to polish himself up. He immediately returned to his room and meditated. Early next morning, everyone gathered inside the Shrek Guesthouse lobby. Lan Xuanyu was surprised to find that not everyone was present, only the 30 people from Heaven Luo planet that were participating. Seems like they are running the physical examination separately. The one to receive them was Ling Yiyi. This beautiful guide was constantly beaming, and Lan Xuanyu still had not clarified if she was a teacher or student. Ling Yiyi began speaking. “I will lead everyone to our Shrek Academy’s physical examination to conduct the test. The test results will count towards your semi-finals results. But everyone, fret not. The physical examination does not represent everything and will not influence the other subjects in the semi-finals. To be able to pass the qualifiers and come here is an opportunity that Shrek has extended out to all of you.” Upon hearing her words, countless people heaved sighs of relief. They were most worried about failing to meet the standard requirements and immediately being sent home without an opportunity to display their talents. For example, Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng all had the same worry. After all, they had not even attained three rings cultivation yet. In fact, there were only a handful of them that had not obtained three rings cultivation yet. There were the three of them, Liang Shushi’s two teammates, and three other students. Eight individuals had extremely low Soul Power. Among them, Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power was definitely the worst. Even Qian Lei and Liu Feng were both above rank 27. “Cultivating here is truly great! I can clearly feel the difference in speed when cultivating here as compared to back in our academy. What do you think, Xuanyu? Eh, why are you taller than me now?” While talking to Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei realized their height disparity. The difference was over five centimeters and was truly too obvious. Lan Xuanyu laughed. “I ate too much good food here and grew a few.” At this moment, everyone was tense and nervous due to the physical examination, so Qian Lei did not question further. “Please follow me. Fellow teachers, please stay behind,” Ling Yiyi said with a smile. Ji Hongbin patted Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder and whispered, “Give it everything you have. Shrek Academy will never abandon you for being too special, but only let you leave if you’re too mediocre.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin, who nodded at him. “I understand.” Under Ling Yiyi’s guide, everyone left the guesthouse to go to a large bus that waited outside. That’s right, they had to drive within the academy. This was simply because Shrek Academy was too big. After boarding the bus, they began moving. Lan Xuanyu noted that Bing Tianliang, who was seated adjacent to him, had a bad expression on his face. Bing Tianliang, upon discovering that Lan Xuanyu was looking over, forced a smile before closing his eyes. Bing Tianliang never expected the first test to be a physical test. He was not worried for himself, but for Liang Shushi. It was not that Liang Shushi’s cultivation was insufficient—having three rings was considered rather outstanding. However, her martial soul was rather ordinary. Lan Xuanyu’s Soul Power was considered weak, but his Martial Soul was unique and there was even his Twin Martial Souls. This was definitely a plus. Liang Shushi, in contrast, was too ordinary and her teammates were even weaker. Under such circumstances, who knew whether he would have the opportunity to help her. Everyone’s mood was either of nervousness or excitement. No one was the same. Carrying their emotions, the Soul Guidance bus brought them to a spherical structure.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 232 Rank 23 Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This structure that was spherical in shape and constructed out of one material was as large as the guesthouse and had a black glass surface. Although they were still young, all of the participants were soul masters and excellent figures of their generation in Heaven Luo planet. Upon getting off the bus, everyone sensed that the glass surface of the physical examination center seemed to be absorbing energy with a faint attraction force at the top. “Everyone, please rest easy. The test center’s surface is a unique soul tool that absorbs the power of the sun and acts as a solar panel. It will not affect your bodies. Now please follow me.” While introducing and pacifying the crowd, she led them forward. The test center had been prepared for them, as two men dressed in moss green uniforms walked over and brought the 30 participants from Heaven Luo planet in along with Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi smiled and nodded towards the two but did not greet them. Lan Xuanyu noticed that their eyes were filled with respect towards Ling Yiyi. Could it be that the seemingly young guide was really a teacher here? As this thought popped in his head, they were led into Shrek Academy’s physical examination center. The exterior revealed that the structure was already big, but upon entering, everyone was shocked by the vast space within. The gigantic dome was completely silver and diverged outwards in a circular manner. Below were many corridors that led to different places. “To save time, all of you will be split into three groups for different tests and you will swap when the groups are done. The people whose names I call, please follow me. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, Liu Feng…” Ling Yiyi called out name after name, but the first she called was Lan Xuanyu’s. The group splitting was conducted swiftly. Bing Tianliang’s group was separated from Lan Xuanyu’s team, and Lan Xuanyu’s team was grouped with another seven participants that he did not recognize. After motioning for them to move, she led the group of 10 into a corridor with an electronic board covered in a series of numbers in hand. “Your first physical examination will be taking blood. Please enter according to the sequence. Everyone will have 10 milliliters of their blood drawn, so please do not worry.” They followed the corridor and quickly arrived in a broad room with a lady dressed in a white gown. She looked to be about 20 years of age, with purple hair combed to the back of her head and a pair of black eyes. She was extremely beautiful, even more so than Ling Yiyi. Upon seeing her, with a smile, Ling Yiyi walked forward, opened her arms, and gave the lady a big hug. “My dear, I’m here.” The purple-haired girl gave a somewhat helpless look. “Alright, alright. Let us quickly begin.” With that said, she got free from Ling Yiyi’s embrace. Ling Yiyi did not take heed of it and introduced her to the students. “This is Doctor Zhang Chenyu. A graduate from Shrek Academy. She will take everyone’s blood sample.” Lan Xuanyu stood in the center amongst the 10, and when he saw the two beauties hug, he inwardly thought to himself, ‘The teachers of Shrek Academy have such good relationships!’ Zhang Chenyu called out for the first student and asked for his name before placing a gold bracelet on his hand, which was used to verify the points. She then took his blood and put it away safely. There was evidently an extremely good procedure. The taking of blood was very fast, and it quickly reached Lan Xuanyu’s turn. Lan Xuanyu sat in front of Zhang Chenyu and extended out his left hand. “Name, school.” “Lan Xuanyu, Heaven Luo planet’s Heaven Luo Academy.” After verifying his details, she handed over the gold bracelet to Lan Xuanyu. He donned it on his hand, which was required for the following procedures as identification and would record his results. Zhang Chenyu took a disposable metal needle and equipped it on a unique apparatus before proficiently poking into Lan Xuanyu’s left hand. The reason for choosing his left hand was because the skin on Lan Xuanyu’s right hand was extremely tough and she felt that the needle might fail to poke in. She drew out roughly 10 milliliters of blood. Zhang Chenyu took out the details. “It’s done.” “Thank you,Teacher.” Lan Xuanyu thanked her politely. Zhang Chenyu looked at him and inwardly praised this child’s good looks! After the mutation of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu’s demeanor was no longer as gentle as before, but slightly more masculine. His aura made others have a favourable impression of him more easily and at the same time made him seem rather mysterious. Zhang Chenyu lifted up the test tube, wrote down Lan Xuanyu’s name, and was about to store it when she suddenly discovered, with surprise, that the blood in the test tube seemed to revolve around like a vortex with a faint unique light. But when she focused, she did not discover anything. Blood anomaly? This only occurs when a bloodline was strong enough. How old was this child? His bloodline should not have matured yet! While surprised, she managed to store the test tube well. There was no lack of geniuses in Shrek Academy. She had seen too many surprising geniuses. After drawing blood, Ling Yiyi brought the group onwards to the next room. A few precise equipment were in the room, with the first being a measurement for various uses. For example, height, weight, etc. Everything was similar to what they had back at their own academies. “Is this Shrek Academy’s physical check? Seems like it to me,” Qian Lei whispered to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu nudged him and indicated for him to be mindful of his words. But at this time, Ling Yiyi turned her head back and glanced at Qian Lei with a hidden meaning in her eyes, merely smiling. The third room was much larger than the previous two, and the equipment was also bulkier and bigger. “Here, we will conduct tests for Soul Power, Spiritual Power, strength, and speed. Please get ready,” Ling Yiyi explained. Soul Power test… Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. His Soul Power was truly… Shrek Academy’s test equipment on these various aspects were clearly different from Heaven Luo Academy’s. Every machine resembled a small room in itself. They would enter from one side and leave from the other. So the students had no chance of interacting. Lan Xuanyu was the sixth in line and walked into the first machine. Inside, a robotic voice sounded out. “Raise both hands to grab onto the handles and pour your Soul Power in.” There was a screen in front of him. When Lan Xuanyu stood on the footprint sign, metal hoops overlapped and clasped onto his waist, ankles, and neck. He reached his hands out and grabbed the handles. “Begin!” The voice came out again. Lan Xuanyu could vaguely feel that the metal hoops on his body were undulating with a strange energy. He took a deep breath and poured out his Soul Power. The screen in front of him lit up with a blue light pillar on the left and a red light pillar on the right that were both rising. The red light pillar was evidently brighter than the blue. The metal hoops on his body began emitting a warm sensation. Lan Xuanyu felt as though his entire body was being seen through. The metal hoops relaxed after a short moment. The robotic voice sounded out again: “Complete.” “Name: Lan Xuanyu, Bone age: 11 years old. Base Soul Power: Rank 23. Detecting Twin martial souls. Actual fighting Soul Power: Rank 29. Twin martial souls increased by 30%.” Ah? What is going on? Upon hearing the data from the robotic voice, Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. This Soul Power machine was able to see his twin martial souls, but what was that about actual fighting soul power? Did this mean that with his twin martial souls, although his soul power rank was only at rank 23, the actual fighting strength that he could unleash was equivalent to a rank 29 soul master? ‘Wait a minute, rank 23? My soul power’s already at rank 23? Is this another benefit after my bloodline mutation from absorbing life energy?’

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 233 What on earth Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The test really surprised him and gave him a new insight into the Soul Power that he could utilize in actual combat. This was truly Shrek Academy. This apparatus was interesting! The metal doors on both sides opened and Lan Xuanyu exited from the other side. The next apparatus was just two steps away. With curiosity and excitement in him, he entered. There was a seat in this apparatus, so Lan Xuanyu walked over and sat down. One by one, the metal hoops buckled up once again. This time, his arms and torso were buckled as well; a helmet descended and landed on his head. He could feel a layer of cushion pressed tightly against his forehead, neck, and the back of his head. The metal door closed and it became pitch-black in the apparatus. There wasn’t an alarm like the previous apparatus. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt numbness in his scalp, and there were stimulating sensations coming from his brain all of a sudden. Under this stimulation, his Spiritual Power was automatically released. A faint yellow glow filled the entire room as his Spiritual Power was released, and the intensity of this glow continued increasing. After some time, there was a shrilling alarm that resounded, “DI DI DI, DI DI DI!” Lan Xuanyu jumped—what was going on here? An urgent electronic alert rang at this time, “Warning, warning. Apparatus failure, apparatus failure. Please break free as soon as possible; otherwise, your life is in danger. ” “What? Failure?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned, but he quickly felt the simulations on his head intensify. He was flabbergasted, but he obviously wouldn’t just sit there and wait for death. The bloodline vortex in his body was immediately triggered and burst forth. He put out force from both arms and released his Spiritual Power to resist the stimulation from that helmet. In just a moment, Lan Xuanyu’s skin reddened. He wasn’t sure why, but with his Spiritual Power being oppressed, he was unable to release his Martial Soul. Five seconds, he only struggled for five seconds and the stimulation was gone. “End of the test, please do not panic.” The metal hoops unbuckled automatically and the helmet rose up. Amidst Lan Xuanyu’s slight confusion, an electronic voice resounded, “Name: Lan Xuanyu. Spiritual Power: 571, Explosive Spiritual Power: 612. Physical resistance: 706 kilograms.” What on earth? Lan Xuanyu stood up, dumbfounded. He was smart, so he immediately understood what happened. That so-called alert just now was fake? It was to make him have an outburst and struggle to break free? This worked too? The corners of his lips twitched. This assessment by Shrek was certainly… different… Now he understood why they didn’t allow the candidates to see each other—it would spill the beans. They were amazing! Entering the third apparatus. Lan Xuanyu was much more careful this time. He took a look around first, then realized that the metal doors were shut. Then, the place lit up and it was blue at first. Very soon, however, it turned to red, green, purple, yellow, and more colors. The colors kept changing non-stop, which made him feel a little dizzy. Just then, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his entire body was very light and was actually floating. ‘What’s this? Anti-gravitational force?’ He spread his limbs instinctively to maintain his balance. He wanted to maintain his balance, but the apparatus had other plans for him. Air began rushing in from all directions, the force very strong. Lan Xuanyu’s body began spinning out of control in this apparatus. His body spun violently, and with the burst of multi-colored lights in the room, Lan Xuanyu felt like the entire world was spinning; he felt very uncomfortable. Although he didn’t know what this assessment was about, it felt horrendous! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt very grateful towards that unreliable Master Yin. Almost instinctively, he recalled the time when he took the space warship for the very first time. Rushing out to vomit was terrible! His body was spinning uncontrollably right now, but the force was definitely far less than in the space warship. He curled up his body and held his head in his hands, making his body into a ball shape. Doing so would at least not make the impact as hard when he knocked on the four sides. Very soon, he realized that the interior of this apparatus was lined with soft pads to prevent injuries. But all the pads had big holes to blow air out. He was akin to a sphere spinning and knocking around continuously. Ling Yiyi was waiting outside the third apparatus. All five people before Lan Xuanyu, including Qian Lei, currently had a bucket in front of them and were puking badly. There was no way to not vomit. The world spun the second they stepped out of the apparatus, and they couldn’t even walk properly. The difference was the time they stayed in the apparatus. Ling Yiyi looked at the screen outside the third apparatus, and a tinge of surprise flashed in her eyes. She mumbled to herself, “His sense of balance is great! It’s been a minute. It’s not easy to last a minute for the first time. His vital signs are completely normal too. Not bad.” Two minutes, three minutes! Ling Yiyi pressed on the button and stopped the apparatus. After some time, Lan Xuanyu walked out of the apparatus, feeling light. His face was a little pale, but the intense dizziness was fading away quickly. Then he saw the five participants before him puking their guts out. Ling Yiyi brought a bucket over for him to vomit in and asked, “Do you need this?” Lan Xuanyu shook his head. “No, thank you.” Ling Yiyi smiled. “Your sense of balance isn’t bad. If you can get through the rest of the tests, I will request that the academy allow you to do the extreme balance test.” Lan Xuanyu’s expression changed and he smiled bitterly. “Thank you, teacher. I’ll work hard to get into Shrek first.” “I’m not a teacher,” Ling Yiyi said. “I’m only the counselor for the test this time. If there’s nothing else, you may proceed to the fourth apparatus; the others will take some time.” “Alright.” Lan Xuanyu walked over to the fourth apparatus, the last one in this room. Through the previous physical tests, he learned that Shrek Academy’s tests were very comprehensive, especially these special apparatuses; it was obvious that they weren’t cheap. In the fourth apparatus, the lighting was great and there was a human dummy target. “Attack with all your strength, once with pure physical strength, once with all your attack abilities,” the electronic voice resounded. Lan Xuanyu listened very carefully. Based on all the previous Shrek Academy tests, he knew that they wouldn’t say anything without consideration. Pure physical strength meant that the use of Soul Power was not allowed. However, did that include the power of the bloodline? The second round went without saying, he just had to exhaust his abilities for the attack. Instead of rushing to begin, he put himself in the right state first. The previous tests, especially that test of balance, had used up quite a bit of energy. After calming down a little, Lan Xuanyu decided to be slightly conservative and not use the power of his bloodline for the first round. He could stack all his abilities during the second round anyway. This should be a comprehensive test of strength. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and his chest puffed up. His eyes focused on the target and he stepped forward. The muscle in his right arm bulged out as he threw a punch with all his might. A loud “bang” resounded. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that the target didn’t shake at all. It was as if his attack was completely absorbed and it disappeared in the target. He wasn’t just surprised—this apparatus was really amazing! “Get ready for round two.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 234 Eternal Tree’s evolution Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu’s eyes flickered with a burst of light as his right hand trembled ever so slightly. He unleashed the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass that curled on his right hand. At the same time, the power of his bloodline activated. He was able to sense the burning sensation coming from his right arm, followed by the slight numbness on his skin. Following that, gold scales started to appear on his skin and enveloped his entire palm and forearm. His fingernails grew sharp claws as well. An unprecedented amount of strength grew within him. The gold and silver vortex within his body circulated extremely quickly as the gold light became brighter and stronger. Lan Xuanyu’s body shook as he seemed to grow by another few centimeters. Right at this instant, a strange enlightenment suddenly appeared deep within his heart. Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens! He took a step forward as the deep and low dragon roar reverberated. Lan Xuanyu suddenly unleashed a punch with his right fist, producing a golden figure of light that seemed to form the shape of a dragon head. This was his first time producing the form of a golden dragon. “Bang—” Lan Xuanyu focused all of his Soul Power, power of the bloodline, and techniques all into this punch and struck the target. This punch felt extremely invigorating and had the sense of pulling away all the negative emotions within his body. More importantly, this punch gave him a peek into the true essence of Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens. Nana had once informed him that the same technique in different people’s hands would produce different results. That was because everyone is different and has their own comprehension and understanding. Being guided on the technique was just an introduction; the true essence of turning a technique strong was to merge it with one’s own body and mastering it with one’s own understanding. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu had always felt that Golden Dragon Shocks the Heavens was extremely suited for him, but it was only on this day did he truly sense the true mysteries behind this technique. The sense of mastering it made him realize that the increase in his strength due to the bloodline mutation was not by a small margin. He knew that he had to experience and refine the technique further and, at the same time, increase his cultivation to utilize the technique better. The improvement was not just from the two-rank improvement in his Soul Power or the 10-over points in terms of spiritual power but more of a holistic gain, including his enlightenment. This time, the robotic voice did not announce how much force he had used. The door opened, signifying the end of the test. Once he was out of the machine, Lan Xuanyu noticed that no one had entered yet. He quickly walked to the side and found a conspicuous position and sat down cross-legged to meditate. The physical examination had yet to end, but he had to grab every second to recover his peak state to unleash everything he had in the upcoming tests. The equilibrium test had different effects on everyone, and by the time everyone completed the fourth test, half an hour had passed. Lan Xuanyu had recovered to his peak state in the half hour, and his entire being emitted an aura brimming with abundance of energy and fighting spirit. Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s expression did not look good. Liu Feng was slightly better and only pale white. But Qian Lei had a green face. His physical condition was the worst despite having Soul Power at around rank 27 and 28. But his Martial Soul was the Summoning Coin and thus did not focus on his body that much. This caused him to suffer greatly in the equilibrium test and was the one to perform the worst and vomited the most. He lasted for 18 seconds and almost fainted. When he exited the machine, he vomited all over. Liu Feng was adept in speed. His comprehension of speed was passable and was always good in his balance, so he performed fairly well. “We will have 30 minutes of rest. After 30 minutes, we will undergo the second round. In the second round, the main aspect is your physical capability. When the time comes, your Soul Power will be sealed to prevent its use to supplement your body. You can only rely on your own physical state in the test. The bracelets in your hands will record the test results.” “Ah?” Qian Lei scowled immediately; he wanted to cry! Physical capability was his weakest point, and Soul Power was even prohibited. Although he was not considered obese, but he was at the peak edge of the slightly fat area. To him, the physical capability test was equivalent to taking his life. “It’s fine, I’m here.” Lan Xuanyu patted him on the shoulders. Qian Lei was startled for a moment. “Xuanyu, don’t! I can’t drag you down.” Lan Xuanyu replied almost immediately. “Just remember to treat me to a big meal when we get back.” Qian Lei laughed. “You really have confidence in this?” Lan Xuanyu smirked. “Let’s try it. A big meal! Remember that.” “No problem. I will rest up now.” … Shrek Academy. Main teaching block, top floor. This was the central work area of Shrek Academy’s outer courtyard and where the offices of the outer courtyard’s president and the few deputies were located. “The satellite image is here, and we discovered something after analysing it. When the tide appeared on the Sea God Lake, the life energy in the entire Shrek City increased to 120%. The life energy on the entire Douluo planet increased by 5%. We have reported this to Tree Elder. Tree Elder mentioned that it should be a good phenomenon, and the Eternal Tree seemed to have evolved or had some positive mutation and advised everyone not to worry.” The one who spoke was a middle-aged man with a rather ordinary appearance except for the vertical eye on his forehead, making him look extremely out of the norm. And at this time, the one seated at the head chair was a lady who looked to be younger than 20-years-old. She was extremely beautiful with a warm and gentle smile on her face. Upon hearing the news, she nodded her head and replied, “That’s good. With this, everyone can rest easy. The new student tests should be ongoing in these two days. Everyone, please pay attention to this. There are many good seedlings, so we can break the quota rules and recruit more if need be. I have already proposed this at the Sea God Pavilion and will increase the number of students in the near future. I feel that 30 a year is too little. Now that the Eternal Tree is stable and even improved, my proposal should pass.” “Yes, president.” “President.” Right at this time, a person walked in from the outside. If Lan Xuanyu was present, he would definitely recognize her to be Doctor Zhang Chenyu, who had drawn his blood. The beautiful president smiled, “Chenyu, you’re here. What’s up?” Zhang Chenyu had a strange expression on her face. “President, I discovered a blood sample with unique characteristics in the blood test just now. It has already broken two detectors, so I have come to invite you over to take a look.” “Oh?” The president revealed a surprised expression and stood up immediately. “Alright, bring me there. Seems like there is an interesting brat this year!” Zhang Chenyu replied respectfully, “Yes, I felt that his blood is slightly different while drawing it. There was a blood anomaly, but I was unable to confirm it at that point. But in the detector, the blood was truly incited after being provoked. The situation is extremely peculiar.” “Let’s go take a look.” The president was already by her side. Zhang Chenyu immediately took the lead. The others in the central office did not follow along and continued with their tasks. Shrek Academy has never been a simple academy! Everything inside the large laboratory was silver, making the place look extremely clean and tidy. More than a hundred researchers and scientists dressed in white gowns were busy with their work. The interior of the laboratory was segmented into different regions. And this was not the only laboratory in Shrek Academy, just the biological test lab. Upon seeing the beautiful president, the researchers immediately bowed respectfully, while the president maintained a warm smile and nodded toward them. They arrived at a standalone room. Upon entering, the expression in the eyes of the president changed because she sensed a peculiar energy fluctuation. Two two-meter tall blood detector machines that took up one square meter each discharged smoke and emitted a burning smell.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 235 Unusual blood “How much do we use for each test?” the president asked Zhang Chenyu, who was next to her. “According to the academy’s requirement,” Zhang Chenyu replied, “one milliliter each. We have to test it thrice to ensure the accuracy of the data. It spoiled a detector the first time and another the second time. The data is confusing and cannot be seen.” “What about the remaining blood? Bring it over for me to take a look,” the president said. Zhang Chengyu hurriedly retrieved a test tube and brought it to the president. The president took a look at the name written on the test tube. “Heaven Luo Academy, Lan Xuanyu.” “This student came from Heaven Luo Planet,” Zhang Chenyu said. “He got first place for both rounds of the qualifier. His Soul Power isn’t strong, only about rank 20. It should be the uniqueness of his Martial Soul and bloodline that allowed him to reach this stage. The president nodded, opened the seal on the test tube, and poured out a drop of blood. Strangely, after pouring out the drop of blood, it suspended in the air right in front of her. She handed the test tube back to Zhang Chenyu, reached out with her right hand, and came into contact with the drop of fresh blood with her index finger. The blood seemed very normal and didn’t look any different from ordinary fresh blood. But in the next moment, the president’s hand shook violently as if she had been electrocuted, allowing the drop of blood to rise up. Stupefied, she exclaimed, “Bloodline suppression?” “Ah?” Zhang Chenyu looked at the president in surprise. The smile on the president’s face had completely disappeared and was replaced with utter shock. When was the last time she was so surprised? Even she couldn’t recall. But this drop of blood before her had amazed her. How did this happen? A bloodline suppression actually appeared? This was a situation that was simply hard to imagine! What was her cultivation rank? She ought to be beyond the scope of bloodline, but when she came into contact with this drop of blood, the vital energy and blood in her body fluctuated. Although it was only a little, she was very certain of that feeling. A tinge of uncertainty flashed across the president’s face; her right hand swept across the front of her chest and a ball of lush, green light appeared in her palm. It was only one inch in diameter, and the entire body gave off a faint greenish-golden color—it was stunning. With a wave of the president’s left hand, a layer of white halo immediately covered the test area with only her and Zhang Chenyu inside. That green ball of light floated to that drop of blood silently and that drop of blood actually shook slightly then flew toward that green ball of light. “Swish.” It went inside. Right after that, a scene that left Zhang Chenyu speechless appeared. After that drop of blood entered the green ball of light, it actually shook violently, and the green ball of light became dull like it was devoured by the blood. Following that, that drop of blood continued shaking while the ball of green light completely dimmed and disappeared. Then, two dragon roars resounded. One of them was low and thick, while the other was clear and melodious. The blood disappeared and became a golden and a silver mist moving in the air, they even vaguely appeared to be dragon figures. They were only just done with the transformation and immediately flew toward the outside but had knocked into that layer of light shield and bounced back. They weren’t tired at all and kept trying over and over again. The president closed her eyes. She seemed to have felt something and her expression was somewhat grave. She would even reveal a strange expression every once in a while. After some time, she waved and that layer of light shield disappeared. Those two gold and silver mists flew off immediately with a “swish” and disappeared without a trace. It was also Zhang Chenyu’s first time seeing any blood have such an unusual change. It was just an ordinary 11-year-old child’s blood, ah! But this change was really quite shocking. The president opened her eyes and spoke in a low voice, “Get all the documents, video recordings, everything regarding this Lan Xuanyu to me. Closely monitor all his upcoming assessments and keep me informed. Who’s in charge of his team?” Zhang Chenyu said, “It’s junior Ling Yiyi.” The president said, “Inform Ling Yiyi, and get her to keep me informed. This child is very interesting.” After speaking, she turned around. When the president stepped out of the biological testing lab, a smile had returned to her face, but her gaze became somewhat weird. She mumbled to herself, “Could it be that it’s really a god-rank bloodline? But how is it possible? There’s finally something interesting around here.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t know what had transpired during his blood test, and he was currently going through an endurance test with Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The endurance test was very simple. There was a special room that had a rotating uphill that was about 50-meters high and a tilt angle of about 30 degrees. All of them needed to keep climbing up, and the ground below them would rotate. As long as they managed to turn it and land on the ground, the test would be over. Their Soul Powers were sealed, and they could only rely on their own strength; but the rules didn’t state that they couldn’t help one another. However, their results were definitely correlated to the time taken, and the speed in which the tracks were turning increases, too. In addition, each of them had to carry a weight of 20 kilograms on their backs. Lan Xuanyu even suspected that this was done to shorten the duration of the test. The higher the Soul Power, the stronger the body. This was a known fact in the world of Soul Masters. It was without a doubt that none of the trios’ Soul Power was considered high—especially Qian Lei because he doesn’t train his body so his physical condition was definitely the weakest among the three of them. However, he had a reliable teammate. Lan Xuanyu pulled Liu Feng with one hand and pulled Qian Lei with the other as the three of them climbed up the track. Based on physical quality alone, even if Bing Tianliang was here, he might still be able to pull it off. All the rare ingredients he ate weren’t for nothing. Although he didn’t know how the power of his bloodline came about, his strong bloodline allowed his physical quality to be much better than ordinary people. Especially after the mutation this time. It was fully reflected in the endurance test this time. Pulling one person in each hand, Lan Xuanyu could easily bring them close to the peak and continue forward. The 20 kilograms of weight on his back didn’t make much of a difference to him. Also, the power of his bloodline also had a positive influence on Liu Feng and Qian Lei. With their bodies in contact, the bloodline was also helpful even without the use of Martial Soul. The effect on Liu Feng was slightly more obvious, perhaps because his Martial Soul was also a dragon type. He was also very fast himself so just with Lan Xuanyu holding his arm and helping him stimulate the aura of his bloodline, he could catch up without Lan Xuanyu putting in much effort. Qian Lei was obviously lagging behind, but Lan Xuanyu’s arm was very strong and could simply push him forward, so it wasn’t too bad. However, with the track moving faster, they were basically sprinting on his slope and Qian Lei’s energy depleted quickly. He kept looking at Lan Xuanyu and was extremely regretful. If he had known, he would have trained harder! Lan Xuanyu still appeared calm and composed. No matter how the track rotated, he simply increased his speed. “Xuanyu, sometimes I really suspect if you’re even a human! Your stamina is amazing. I feel like if this was a long-range raid, even Frenzie can’t match up to you. We look so bad next to you, eh,” Qian Lei smiled bitterly. Lan Xuanyu glanced at him askance and said, “If you have the strength to talk, why don’t you put in more effort with your legs? After the end of this test, you better train well, then learn some battle skills that only require the support of Soul Power. Otherwise, even if your ability to summon is very strong in the future, you’ll be in trouble once your opponent attacks you. Also, piloting a mecha or using a Battle Armor requires a strong physique, too. You really need to work harder in this aspect.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 6

hmmmmm.......

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 236 Completion of the physical examination Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation “En, I know. I will work harder in the future and not be a burden to everyone.” Qian Lei spoke sullenly. He had thought that after his second Soul Skill Replicate had progressed with the Emerald Demon Bird, his strength had improved greatly. But the current physical test already made him feel helpless and weak. The feeling was truly too suffocating! Liu Feng was in a much better state than him and did not utter a sound, instead focusing on running and doing his utmost not to encumber Lan Xuanyu. The 10 students quickly became drenched with perspiration as though they were running under a heavy downpour. But not everyone was good in endurance. Before the physical examination, everyone had qualms on whether the test was fair or not, as the test they had gone through first was sufficiently taxing on their bodies. But comparing the two, regardless of which team had undergone the endurance test first, the exhaustion was equally as great! It was truly fair. The entire endurance test lasted for an hour. In that one hour, the track velocity had reached its peak, and only five were able to endure all the way. This included Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng. In the end, even Liu Feng was being carried by Lan Xuanyu. At the end of the endurance test, everyone’s gaze toward Lan Xuanyu was different. The other seven participants had envy pouring out of their eyes as they looked at Lan Xuanyu’s team, envious of Qian Lei and Liu Feng! They had such a dependable and perverse teammate. And what kind of body did he have? Without the support of any Martial Souls, he was able to carry two teammates and last until the end, as though he was not human! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was panting slightly; even he was surprised that his physical state had improved by a large margin. It felt as though after the bloodline mutation, everything had changed. However, he had to continue with the tests and had no time to test out his own physical level. Otherwise, he would have definitely utilized it better. Right at this time, two tiny aura strands that were gold and silver suddenly appeared inside the testing facility without a sound. No one noticed it, but Lan Xuanyu felt his body suddenly heat up and all the fatigue from before disappeared instantly. He felt that he had instantly recovered to his peak state. What is going on? Lan Xuanyu was startled. He looked at his body then looked around, but nothing seemed to have changed! After resting for half an hour, it was the last segment of the test. The test was rather interesting—a test on responsiveness. Everyone was brought into a room that had five large and identical machines. This meant that five participants could undergo the test at the same time. When they completed the test, the next participant would enter. Test on speed and response time? Shouldn’t it be easy for agility-type Soul Masters? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. But all the previous tests provided equal opportunities for the different types of Soul Masters, so in a sense, the entire test was still fair. But he could not understand why Shrek Academy viewed response time as heavily as the others and even set up a test for it. He was sixth to enter, and it quickly reached his turn because Qian Lei was part of the first wave. In less than half a minute, the doors to his machine had opened. “It was too fast, I couldn’t react at all.” Qian Lei whined to Lan Xuanyu: “There were so many attacks that you have to avoid. If you can’t, it ends. My body couldn’t keep up with my mental response.” He was obviously warning Lan Xuanyu, whispering so that only Lan Xuanyu could hear him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and entered the machine. It was extremely spacious and circular for wide movements. Surrounding him was a screen. Qian Lei’s warning was extremely important; the responsiveness test was based on attacks that were not real. Qian Lei had mentioned that his body was unable to keep up with his mental response, meaning that his Spiritual Power was enough to sense the attacks, but he was unable to physically dodge. Lan Xuanyu was naturally much better in this aspect. “Sou!” A light suddenly shot out from the screen. Lan Xuanyu leaned his body to one side and avoided the light. At the same time, he sensed another attack from behind him. With a step to the side, he avoided the second attack. As he had expected, the screen surrounding him started to unleash attacks. Lan Xuanyu started to avoid them with his quick speed. Under the explosive state, his Spiritual Power was able to surpass 600 points, making him an absolute genius among peers his age. More importantly, he had the footwork taught by Nana that allowed him to maneuver perfectly in this space. When he was just around six to seven years old, he was already playing sidestepping games with Nana. Therefore, it was natural for him to avoid the attacks in a much more leisurely fashion compared to Qian Lei. Perception, response—these two points allowed his body to keep up with his mental response. Lan Xuanyu gradually understood the intent of the test. If the test before was a base test, then this was more of a comprehensive test—testing the student’s progress in combining both Spiritual Power and physical body. Just as Qian Lei had mentioned, his Spiritual Power was strong enough, but his body was unable to keep up, therefore lacking in the response department. The attacks around him became faster and condensed. After lasting for roughly 10 minutes, Lan Xuanyu was finally struck, ending the test. With that, they had completed the tests for the day. “Teacher Ling, can we know our own results?” Outside of the machine, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to ask Ling Yiyi. Ling Yiyi’s current expression while looking at him was rather strange. She had just received the notification that the leaders of the academy had attached importance to the kid in front of her with a rank 20 plus cultivation and that she had to pay attention to him. Although the reason was not provided, she knew that he definitely had points that surpassed others Ling Yiyi had paid attention to Lan Xuanyu’s situation before. After all, he was the leader of the team that won the qualifiers and competition. Ling Yiyi had always felt that Lan Xuanyu’s strength was average but had an intelligent brain that made him an outstanding figure among his peers. But just having brains was insufficient in Shrek Academy. Strength and talent, one could not lack either. Ling Yiyi felt that his Soul Power cultivation was insufficient. One had to have comprehensive abilities to get into Shrek Academy or to excel extremely well in certain aspects and be specially enrolled. Ignoring the fact that Qian Lei’s physical tests were unbearable and terrible, he was truly being paid attention to due to the uniqueness of his Martial Soul. Although Lan Xuanyu was good, he was not as special as Qian Lei. Liu Feng was much less compared to them. He was far more mediocre. If not for gaining the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm, he would not even have the opportunity. “We will not inform you of the results. All the tests will be compiled, and you will know in the end. The physical tests are just the basics. The later tests will be much more meaningful to you all,” Ling Yiyi explained while beaming at him. Lan Xuanyu: “Then can you let us know what the later tests are? Or at the very least, what can we expect from them?” After muttering under her breath, Ling Yiyi answered: “The test will mainly be split into team and individual tests. The individual tests will be the best opportunity for all of you to display everything you have. For the team test, it will be the time to show off your team abilities. But let me remind all of you one thing: don’t force things. Just like the endurance test just now, I’m afraid that you will not be able to perform with the same team in the team test. To have a full team of three being enrolled in Shrek is very rarely seen in all of Shrek’s recruitment.” Upon saying that, Qian Lei was better off, but the silent Liu Feng, who was by Lan Xuanyu’s side, had a change in expression. He knew of his own circumstance. Compared to Qian Lei, he was not special enough. Compared to Lan Xuanyu, he was not strong enough. “Thank you, Teacher Ling.” Lan Xuanyu knew that this was all Ling Yiyi could tell them. He turned and patted Liu Feng’s and Qian Lei’s shoulders. They walked over to one side and waited for the rest. “Xuanyu.” Liu Feng suddenly spoke up.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 237 Lan Mengqin “You don’t have to say anything. Remember what we spoke about last time, we will continue that. Do you guys trust me?” Lan Xuanyu said in a serious tone. “Of course we believe in you,” Qian Lei said. “Without you, we would have been eliminated from the Elite Junior class.” Liu Feng nodded his head. Back then, he and Qian Lei were the last team in the elite junior class. “Trust me,” Lan Xuanyu said, “I will do my best to bring you both across the final line. We brothers will never part. You said it yourself, we were last back in Elite Junior class, but now, we’ve come out on top. We have to create our own miracles. I can only hope that the two of you will work even harder. Having already walked to this point, we cannot relax for a second or even turn back. We can only look forward. You two should have sensed it as well, that the mother planet’s environment is very suitable for cultivating. If we want to continue staying, we need to get into Shrek Academy. There’s no leeway on this.” Saying this, he grasped Liu Feng’s shoulder even tighter. “Yes, there’s no leeway.” Liu Feng subconsciously clenched his fists tightly. At this instant, his heart started to transform. If others could do it, why couldn’t they? Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. “You guys don’t have to worry, I’ll no longer be lazy. I don’t wish to be your burden as well. Regardless of the pain, I’ll definitely cultivate my Spiritual Power and refine my body after this. I’ll do my utmost to raise my own strength.” He was blessed by the heavens to be superior on the Spiritual Power aspect, but until now, he had not reached the Spirit Sea Realm and even lagged behind Lan Xuanyu. From being in the lead to falling behind, this was not disparity in talent but lack of diligence. They were the clearest on how hardworking Lan Xuanyu was. Every day, he would swap between Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin and return back to bed with difficulty. Liu Feng was slightly better as he worked hard on his cultivation. But Qian Lei was truly lazy and forked out much less compared to those two. Lan Xuanyu had used his abilities to carry his teammates to Shrek. Aside from feeling the beauty of the place, an invisible pressure had formed in the depths of their hearts. If Liu Feng and Qian Lei were so, how could Lan Xuanyu not be? Although it was his first time on the mother planet, he realized that he loved the place, especially Shrek Academy. He felt as though he had always belonged here. After the end of physical examination, Ling Yiyi brought them back to the guest house. Upon returning, Liu Feng and Qian Lei returned to their rooms and meditated. Lan Xuanyu instead did not return back to training. Ji Hongbin had been waiting for him. “How was the examination?” Lan Xuanyu recounted the entire process to him. Upon hearing about their day, Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “It’s much more reasonable and refined as compared to before. The physical examination is just a basic examination mainly for record purposes. It doesn’t represent any results. Don’t bother too much about it. The following tests will be much more important. Tomorrow will be the team tests.” “Teacher Ji, after my bloodline mutated, it seems that there have been great changes to my body. I was thinking of spending my afternoon testing my own abilities. This will allow me to know myself better for the later tests. Can you help me?” Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “Of course. I also hoped that you would do that. It only holds weight when you have complete grasp over your strength, regardless of how powerful or how much you’ve grown. Otherwise, if you can’t control the increase of your own strength, it might even backfire on you. We can’t walk around Shrek wilfully, and we can’t leave the guesthouse. We will just practise here. You attack, I’ll defend.” While saying so, Ji Hongbin swung both of his hands and pushed aside the scarce furniture in the room with his gentle Soul Power, leaving an empty space in the middle. “Alright.” Everyone was working hard to prepare. This did not just for the participants from Heaven Luo planet, but even the students from the other planets. The team tests were about to begin. Lan Xuanyu trained with Ji Hongbin until nightfall before beginning to meditate and cultivate. No matter how good the environment on the mother planet was, it was impossible for him to reach rank 30 in the short amount of time. On the contrary, the afternoon experiment had benefited him greatly. Early next morning, a notification from Shrek Academy arrived: The team test will be held in the afternoon, please be ready. There were a total of 100 teams from all the various planets, totaling up to 300 people undergoing the team test. But concrete information regarding the test would be provided when the test started. “Lan Xuanyu!” Inside Shrek Academy’s guesthouse hall, Lan Xuanyu finally met the person he wanted to see. Dong Qianqiu was dressed in a white uniform and appeared before him, stunning as usual. Girls develop faster than boys, and the 12-year-old Dong Qianqiu was already over 1.65 meters tall, making her slightly taller than Lan Xuanyu. The perfectly fitted uniform accentuated her youthful lines, and her pair of dark blue eyes revealed a hint of joy and shyness. When she called out his name, it was evidently more gentle, at least to him. “When did you arrive?” Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile. “The day before yesterday,” Dong Qianqiu replied. “We took the physical tests yesterday.” Lan Xuanyu’s gaze swept past her face and looked up and down. Dong Qianqiu immediately spoke with displeasure. “What are your shifty eyes looking at?” Lan Xuanyu was immediately embarrassed. “How was the test for you?” “Alright. But it seems that the physical test is just a preliminary test and only for comparing numbers. The later test will be the highlight, but no one knows what we’re going to be tested on.” Right then, a voice came out from beside Dong Qianqiu, carrying a hint of surprise and strangeness. “Qianqiu, is this your boyfriend?” Lan Xuanyu turned and saw a young girl that looked to be around Dong Qianqiu’s age and sported a full head of white hair. The whiteness was extremely garish but obviously not bleached or dyed. The whiteness came from her roots to her ends and was white like snow, sparkling. A dazzling silver snowflake ornament also sat on her head. She had a lean figure and was almost as tall as Dong Qianqiu. She was not a conventional kind of absolute beauty but had her own unique demeanour, just like a graceful orchid in an empty valley. At the moment, her icy blue eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. Dong Qianqiu’s face was flushed red by her words. “Elder sister Qin, please don’t say that. What boyfriend are you talking about? He is just a friend.” The girl called Elder sister Qin rolled her eyes, revealing her actual character, which was completely different from her indifferent demeanour. “Do you take me for a fool? There’s talk all over school that you held his arm, kissed him, flirted with him, and even ran together with him. We are sisters here, so don’t put up the act with me. However, it won’t be easy to fancy my family’s good cabbage—Lan Xuanyu, was it? If you can’t beat me, don’t even think about touching my household’s Qianqiu.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned by her words, while Dong Qianqiu’s face grew even redder. “Elder sister Qin, I’m going to get angry if you continue to speak nonsense. How did I become a cabbage?” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched as he added. “I’m not a pig either.” Elder sister Qin laughed and fixed her white hair before extending her hand out to Lan Xuanyu. “The name’s Lan Mengqin. I am good sisters with Qianqiu and also her good teammate. Don’t worry, if you need help in the team competition, I’ll help you alongside Qianqiu.” Lan Xuanyu shook hands with her and immediately felt the cool skin on her right hand and the strange feeling of his own hand melting. “Hi sisters, I am Qian Lei, Xuanyu’s teammate.” Qian Lei, who was by Lan Xuanyu’s side the entire time, jumped out and smiled at Lan Mengqin as he extended his own hand.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 238 Team of two Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Shooting a look at Qian Lei, Lan Mengqin pulled back her right hand and her smile suddenly disappeared as a bone chilling intent replaced it. Qian Lei’s body was not fit for battle, so it immediately trembled from the cold, as though a pail of ice water had been poured over his head. His face turned white, and he immediately hid behind Lan Xuanyu. “Xixi, little fatty, you’re not brave enough.” Lan Mengqin’s cold intent dissipated, and her grin returned with a cheeky expression. As for Lan Xuanyu, who was used as a shield by Qian Lei, he was shocked. His Spiritual Power had reached the Spirit Sea Realm and had perception surpassing that of ordinary people, but in that instant, he had clearly sensed that Dong Qianqiu’s teammate’s Spiritual Power was absolutely no weaker than his; rather, it was even stronger! To emphasize, Lan Xuanyu’s cultivation’s most praiseworthy point was his spiritual power, but he never would have thought that he would quickly encounter someone with stronger spiritual power than him. And it was Dong Qianqiu’s teammate. Lan Xuanyu turned to Dong Qianqiu and revealed a questioning expression in his gaze. For some inexplicable reason that even Dong Qianqiu did not know, she immediately grasped his meaning and gently nodded her head. “She’s stronger than me.” Then she turned to look at the others in the crowd and quickly found Bing Tianliang’s team. Her eyes trembled slightly as she said gently, “…and him too.” Lan Xuanyu was no longer able to remain calm. He was extremely clear of Dong Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang’s strength! Bing Tianliang, who had four rings of cultivation, was known as the strongest and number one from Heaven Luo planet to participate in the competition. Lan Xuanyu definitely trusted Dong Qianqiu’s words. Did she mean that the laughable and naughty white-haired young girl in front of him was even stronger than Bing Tianliang? That meant, four rings? She was a four-ring Soul Master? And she was Dong Qianqiu’s teammate. How strong was this team! Would the third team member have such strength as well? By the looks of it, Heaven Dou Planet’s new generation was much stronger than Heaven Luo planet’s. Thinking up to this point, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes darted around. Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes at him. “Stop looking around. Our team doesn’t have a third person, there’s only the two of us. Were we to have too many people yet insufficient strength, that would be burdensome. The two of us are enough.” A team of two? Qian Lei was astounded. “Elder sister, it’s really just the two of you! Isn’t that being at a disadvantage?” “Stop throwing that term around,” Lan Mengqin fumed. “We don’t even know who’s older between the two of us. So what if it’s just the two of us, didn’t we make it here? Let me tell you, back in our academy, we’re both called the Ice Snow Goddesses. Qianqiu is ice, I’m snow. In the future, you can call me Madame Goddess. This Goddess will protect you.” These words spoken by a 12-year-old were extremely adorable. Qian Lei’s eyes stared straight at her blankly and he subconsciously replied, “Madame Goddess is mighty.” No longer able to tolerate it, Liu Feng raised his leg and kicked the shameless boy away. “Madame Goddess?” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth revealed a cheeky smile as he turned to look at Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu raised her chin. “What are you calling me?” Lan Xuanyu coughed once. “We’re about to head out.” Ling Yiyi was already in the guesthouse along with a few other 20-year-old male and female youths. They were there to bring the participants to the test. As before, the teachers were not permitted to follow. All the participants left and boarded the vehicles, where Lan Xuanyu and his team were separated from Dong Qianqiu and sat in different soul guidance buses, temporarily separated. Right after boarding the bus, Qian Lei could no longer hold back and told Lan Xuanyu, “Xuanyu, Elder sister Mengqin is so pretty! And she has a demeanour that no one else has.” Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise and said, “What do you mean?” Qian Lei smiled brightly. “Nothing! I just feel that there’s fate between me and her.” Liu Feng rolled his eyes. “You still have time to think about such things? Get past Shrek’s semi-finals first. You obviously didn’t pay attention to Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s conversation. That Lan Mengqin should be more fearsome than Dong Qianqiu. Since the two of them dared to form a team alone together, you should roughly guess how strong they are.” Qian Lei laughed. “It’s good that they are powerful! She can protect me this way! Xuanyu, tell me, if we work together, can we summon Elder sister Mengqin as well?” Lan Xuanyu replied somewhat helplessly. “Liu Feng is right, you better make use of your time to think about how we’re going to pass the semi-finals first.” The soul guidance bus did not travel for too long before it quickly stopped at an empty area. Once everyone disembarked, they were immediately stunned by the scene before their eyes. Reflected in their eyes was a gigantic plaza with a clear, crystalline dark blue lake. On the other side was a large building complex. Lan Xuanyu did not look at the cluster of buildings but had his eyes fixed on the surface of the lake, as he immediately saw the gigantic tree that overlooked everything from the sky in the center of the lake. Even from the great distance, he could see the faint green lights proliferating around the gigantic tree trunk that shot to the clouds. He could not see what was above the clouds, but immediately sensed the abundance of life energy when looking at the large tree, which was what he had absorbed while training. If not for being rationale and clear of the situation, he had the urge to rush to the tree. The dense life force seemed to be calling out to him intimately. The other students also sensed the rich life energy and could not help but praise the location. Compared to Shrek guesthouse, the life energy here was even denser. If they could train here, it would definitely take half the time and double the efforts! This sensation was even stronger for the Soul Masters with plant type Martial Souls. On the giant plaza were various statues, totaling to more than 10. But right at the center was a striking gold statue, with its entire body clad in gold armor, a pair of gigantic golden wings spread open behind, and a golden trident raised up in hand. There was a faint and unique aura around this statue, which felt somewhat like grief, but also duty-boundness and decisiveness. When Lan Xuanyu turned to look at it, he immediately recognized the history of this statue. Wasn’t it identical to the Gold Dragon Moon Song garage kit that he bought previously? Gold Dragon Moon Song was a four-word battle armor and had existed for ten thousand years, belonging to one of Shrek Academy’s ancestors. Lan Xuanyu had heard of other stories relating to him and vaguely knew that it was because of this ancestor’s hard work that a crisis on Douluo planet managed to resolve. At that period of time, Shrek Academy was almost destroyed and it was he who single handedly rebuilt Shrek Academy, leading to the current day Shrek Academy and Shrek City. It could even be said that his contributions to Shrek were too huge and were equivalent to the most important person in Shrek Academy’s 10 thousand years of history. So despite Battle Armors being developed to six-words at present, thus having even more layers than in the past, this statue remained at the center of Sea God Square, representing his importance to the location. Further ahead in front of the teaching block was a gigantic statue that also wielded a golden trident. Due to the distance, Lan Xuanyu was unable to see his appearance clearly, but he was able to guess that he should be the core person of Shrek Academy’s first generation Shrek Seven Devils and also the academy’s first godly existence, Sea God Tang San.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 239 Half of you will be eliminated today Sea God Lake, Sea God Square, and such were all named after him. Everyone had an indescribable feeling just by standing on this square, as if the blood in their bodies was surging because of everything before their eyes. They felt so small, but the eagerness in their eyes got stronger and stronger. What an honor it would be to be able to cultivate here? What sort of future awaited them, huh! Every single person from the 100 teams that were taking part in the semi-finals was thrilled. Under the instructions of Ling Yiyi and members of Shrek Academy, the participants were lined up very quickly. A tall, red-haired young man walked up in front of everyone while Ling Yiyi and the others stood behind him. The light in the eyes of the red-haired youth roamed, an invisible aura spreading around him, attracting everyone’s attention. “First of all, I would like to welcome all of you on behalf of Shrek Academy. I am Xiao Qi, a teacher from Shrek Academy’s outer court. From today onwards, the semi-finals officially begin. Some people will stay and some might leave very quickly. Being able to be here, I don’t think I need to remind you to focus, display your talents, and such. We’ll dive straight into the main topic. Today is the first day of the semi-finals, and it will most probably be the most brutal day out of the tests because half of you will be leaving Shrek Academy after the end of today’s test. In other words, half of you will be eliminated today.” The moment he said those words, there was an uproar among the hundred teams. Half? It was the first day of the semi-finals, yet they wanted to eliminate half of them. One must know that they suffered untold hardships to get there. They had gone through all sorts of physical examinations previously and now that the semi-finals had just begun, this person before them actually said that half of them would be leaving today? Wasn’t this a little too cruel? Xiao Qi said plainly, “You guys may think that this is very cruel, but the truth is, there are many other things in this world that are crueler. This could be considered a test for all of you. At the same time, I should inform you that luck is also very crucial for today’s test. You will need both luck and ability to get through.” Lan Xuanyu’s expression turned serious. He could roughly guess things, but all those conjectures weren’t what he wanted to face in the semi-finals. “Back to the main point, I will now announce the way the test will be conducted. You guys have definitely faced it before and tried it. It’s very simple—single-elimination open tournament! All of you will be competing fiercely in the arena. The Shrek Academy’s lot-drawing system will pick an opponent at random, which is why I said that luck will be very crucial for you guys. What sort of opponent you draw is likely to decide your results. The winner advances to the next round and the loser will be eliminated immediately.” After listening to him, Lan Xuanyu’s expression turned ugly and Qian Lei couldn’t be bothered to ponder over Lan Mengqin’s temperament anymore. His eyes widened in stunned silence. Liu Feng furrowed his brows as well. What were they most afraid of? A single-elimination open tournament! This meant that everyone had to engage in battle face-to-face and meet force with force. Lan Xuanyu’s ability to command and plan would be greatly impaired. Also, the teams that could get through the preliminary rounds and participate in these semi-finals were all elites. Almost everyone was at least a three-ring, but what about them? All three of them were merely two-ring. A team competition was the easiest way to take advantage of a crisis. It would be best if it was just like the qualifiers where everyone was placed in the large forest and had to battle. That way, their chances would be much higher. Bing Tianliang had already agreed to work together, plus there were those three close friends of his and the combination of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. With everyone working together, Lan Xuanyu was very sure that he could get everyone through the semi-finals. However, things didn’t go as planned. In the arena, nobody could receive help from anyone else and they could only rely on themselves. Also, their opponents would be chosen completely based on luck. This would be very challenging, and they might as well be the weakest team amongst the hundreds. They weren’t the only ones with ugly expressions—Bing Tianliang’s face was extremely nasty. He was naturally confident in his team, but he knew what this sort of competition meant. He could get through, but… In the crowd, Dong Qianqiu furrowed her brows as well. She was also thinking about the problem that Lan Xuanyu and the rest would be facing, but Lan Mengqin, who was next to her, looked very eager. Once her face revealed an expression, the initial cold temperament would be completely broken. “A single-elimination tournament, eh? How great—it’s simple and far less troublesome. This is my favorite. Qianqiu, let’s try to end the fight in a minute, what do you think?” She spoke quite loudly, insofar quite a number of people around them turned to look. Lan Mengqin wasn’t bothered by it at all and still looked very eager. Xiao Qi continued, “There is something I need to remind you guys of—the arena will not be held in the simulated world that you’re familiar with, but in real combat. In other words, an injury is a real injury and if someone dies in the arena, it would be a real death. The academy will treat and cure, but there is no guarantee that we’ll be able to save you. This needs to be made clear to you first. The situation in the arena is ever-changing, nobody can guarantee what might happen. So all of you must think things through carefully and let us know if you want to back out now.” Real combat? Not in a simulated world? Hearing this, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes moved and his face turned calmer. At this moment, his head was moving fast. Real combat, compared to the simulated world, was totally different! Nobody backed out. They had worked so hard to get here, so who would want to back out now? Also, to many people, there wasn’t a big difference between the arena in the real world and that of the simulated world. At most, the sensation of pain would be normal and their senses would be heightened. As to the matter of deaths and whatnot, nobody really paid attention to that. This was just a test, would someone really die? “We will begin drawing lots,” Xiao Qi announced immediately after making sure that nobody backed out. Under everyone’s shocked gaze, a big screen rose up from the ground. This screen was about 10 meters wide and five meters high. Hundreds of names appeared on the screen, the names of the candidates that were present. Then everyone’s names changed color; some were red while others were white. Xiao Qi declared, “Begin!” Under the candidates’ nervous gazes, all of the colors began changing rapidly. At this very moment, everybody hoped that they would get an opponent that wasn’t too strong. Yes, luck was very important in the tournament and after they passed this round, they would be able to continue on to the rest of the tests. If they lost, they would have to return home immediately! This was no doubt the most brutal test they had to face. Very soon, the red and white flashes stopped and everyone’s names were divided into two sides. One side was white while the other was red. Lan Xuanyu was slightly relieved because he and Dong Qianqiu’s names were both white, which meant, at the very least, they wouldn’t be pitted against each other. However, Lan Xuanyu also knew that since Dong Qianqiu was one of the participants for the test this time, they definitely wouldn’t be able to summon her in the arena. Otherwise, it would probably be considered cheating.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Chapter 240 Encountering powerful enemies Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Rows of colored arrangements moved once again. This time, the red and white names were mixed and formed a new arrangement. Every red name was matched up against a white name. When everything was confirmed, Lan Xuanyu realized they were up against three unfamiliar names. Evidently, they were opponents he did not recognize. He sighed to himself inwardly; the situation he was hoping wouldn’t happen happened. Without a doubt, the majority of participants in the semi-finals were participants from the mother planet. Unrecognizable names had a high probability of coming from the mother planet. Dong Qianqiu had warned him earlier that the opponents from the mother planet were the strongest. Since it had already happened, they could only do their best against their opponents. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes and the expression on his face became completely cool. He gradually focused his attention on calming himself down, while adjusting everything within him. He adjusted his state of mind. Figuring out his abilities after the mutation with Ji Hongbin was extremely important for this day. He was no longer the Lan Xuanyu from before! There was a chance, there would definitely be a chance. Liu Feng and Qian Lei had their eyes on him. Seeing him close his eyes, they unknowingly felt reassured. But it was their first time seeing Lan Xuanyu be so serious. “The lot drawing is completed, let us prepare for the test. The test will have 10 elevated stages. For the names that are called up, please head to the stages,” Xiao Qi announced. Stages started to float up from the ground from Sea God Square. Very quickly, 10 stages were neatly arranged above the square. Including Ling Yiyi and the youths, a pair was designated to a stage—one stood at the edge while the other entered the stage, evidently to act as judges. “Stage 1, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, and Qian Lei against Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu.” The former three were stunned to hear their names right at the get-go. There were a total of 100 teams, but they were actually the first to be chosen to go up the stage. Lan Xuanyu immediately opened his eyes as a faint radiance flashed past the depths of his eyes. His mouth formed a smile as he whispered to Liu Feng and Qian Lei, “It’s a good thing to be first on stage. Let’s go!” While saying that, he took the lead and walked towards Stage 1. It did not matter to him who he was up against. The only thing he could do now was to lead his teammates and win the fight. Win and stay, that was the only way to continue! Lan Mengqin turned to an anxious Dong Qianqiu. “Their strengths aren’t that great, are they? That Lan Xuanyu’s aura isn’t that strong either. Qianqiu, you’re being too nervous. Why would you like him? Elimination might not be a bad thing.” “Who likes him?” Dong Qianqiu said with a blush. “Elder sister Mengqin, we’re still young!” Lan Mengqin giggled. “If you don’t like him, what’re you being anxious for?” Dong Qianqiu glanced at her. “He’s my teacher’s disciple after all!” “Teacher Nana?” Lan Mengqin was startled. Dong Qianqiu nodded her head. “He is Teacher Nana’s first disciple. The last time he came over to our school was to find Teacher Nana as well.” Upon hearing her explanation, Lan Mengqin’s expression immediately changed. She turned to look at Lan Xuanyu on stage with surprise and expectations in her eyes. Lan Xuanyu’s trio walked up the stage and stood to the side, with Lan Xuanyu taking the center position while Liu Feng and Qian Lei were a step behind and by his sides. At the same time, their opponents walked up on stage. They were three relatively tall youths. The three did not look special in any way, but had concealed presences and possessed stability surpassing that of people their age. The three stood in a file and looked at Lan Xuanyu’s team with fire in their eyes. “Both parties, state your names.” The judge responsible for Stage 1 spoke up, coincidentally being the familiar Ling Yiyi. “Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei.” Lan Xuanyu’s trio spoke up their names. The opponents reported their names with Li Han in the middle, Li Bin on his left, and the slightly shorted Jia Yu on the right. The three maintained calmed expressions, letting Lan Xuanyu know that their luck was absolutely at a down low. The opponents before them were definitely strong. To have such calm expressions at such an age meant strength! “There are no rules and you can rely on anything. Match, start!” Ling Yiyi waved her hand and retreated to the side of the stage. No rules? These words immediately imprinted themselves onto Lan Xuanyu’s mind. Ever since he met Ling Yiyi, he realized that every word that came out of her mouth contained a deeper meaning and was never for nothing. As the three opponents opposite them took a step forward simultaneously, their auras surged out and soul rings rose from their feet. On the left, Li Bin’s three purple soul rings blossomed with striking colors. On the right, Jia Yu also conjured three purple soul rings. In the center, Li Han actually had four purple soul rings. Qian Lei and Liu Feng’s expressions immediately changed when they saw the rings. Two Soul Elders, one soul ancestor! In terms of strength, they were already on par with Bing Tianliang’s team. If they were faced against Bing Tianliang’s trio in a face to face battle, their chances were absolutely slim! Who would have thought that their luck would be so bad? At the same time, the opponents also witnessed the soul rings from Lan Xuanyu’s team. Originally prepared to make a move, their expressions turned into ones of shock. Two purple soul rings appeared from Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The Spirit Ascension Platform was not a wasted trip—the rewards had upgraded their soul rings to 1,000-year soul rings. As the center man of the team, Lan Xuanyu was obviously the team leader, but two yellow soul rings surged from his feet. Seeing this, the expressions on Li Han’s team became weird. In contrast to Lan Xuanyu’s team’s belief, they immediately realized that they were overflowing with luck. Three two-ring soul masters? They could enter the semi-finals? What kind of luck did they have to achieve that? And they felt extremely fortunate as well to pick such opponents, it was going to be a breeze. Their calm expressions unknowingly revealed a bit of relaxation, insofar that they started to smile… Anyone’s mood would definitely become better when encountering such opponents. A team consisting of a Soul Ancestor and two Soul Elders should be rare in the semi-finals, but a team comprising three Soul Grandmasters was definitely rare and unique. That’s right, they could be described as a rare and unique team. All the teams that had yet to be picked to fight all revealed envious looks as they stared at Li Han’s team. They would definitely get to the next round. Who didn’t see the other team’s ugly expressions? The rather good-looking youth in the middle had a bitter expression as he unleashed his martial soul, but he did not reveal any intent on attacking. “You guys, just admit defeat.” Li Han’s eyes moved as the four soul rings on his body bounced up and down rhythmically, the manifested aura revealing his evident Soul Ancestor power. Lan Xuanyu’s current expression was of helplessness and bitterness with a tinge of sadness. He sighed and laughed bitterly. “We still wish to try.” Having not been picked for the first wave, Bing Tianliang stood beneath the stage and kept his gaze fixated on Lan Xuanyu’s side over at Stage 1. When he saw how strong Lan Xuanyu’s opponents were, he could not help but perspire in cold sweat for them. It’d be too difficult for them. But when he saw Lan Xuanyu’s mournful face and pained expression, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. From what he knew of Lan Xuanyu, he knew that the guy’s exaggerated expression, which seemed realistic, was actually meant to cheat his opponent’s rhythm! Could it be they really had a shot at winning this?

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 7

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 241 Goodbye, you’re not working properly On the stage, Li Han nodded towards Lan Xuanyu. “It’s only right that you persevere till the end, since you’re already here. Let’s go for a bout.” While saying that, he waved his hand and got Li Bin and Jia Yu to unleash their Martial Souls and rush towards Lan Xuanyu’s team. A faint blue stream bubbled forth from Li Han’s body, and it seemed to have some sort of resonance with the Sea God Lake. The blue color surged from behind him and transformed into a large overflowing wave. His first and second soul rings, turning bright, soon followed and transformed into a tide that surged towards Lan Xuanyu and his team. To be able to participate in the semi-finals, how could the opponents be weak? Hence, he chose the most dependable method to gain victory in the battle. The disparity in soul power between both teams was too great; he simply had to overwhelm the opponent without giving them the opportunity to reverse the odds. Although his opponents were weak, he did not have any intention of being careless. Jia Yu’s body flickered with a white light, and a jadeish white scepter appeared in his hand. He pointed it towards the tide as his second soul ring bloomed with light. White figures that resembled fish appeared within the tide. The combined interweaving auras made it extremely sharp. It was Li Han’s Martial Soul, Tide! This was a rarely seen Martial Soul. Being an ocean type Martial Soul, he had lived by the east side on the mother planet since childhood. The vastness of his Martial Soul made it extremely proficient for an omnidirectional attack. Jia Yu, who came from the same academy as him, also had a rare Martial Soul. Hailed as the Sea Scepter, his ability allowed him to summon energy-type marine creatures as a form of attack. Although it was not a Martial Soul fusion technique that coordinated with Li Han, it was still mutually beneficial. At the moment, he had summoned a school of swordfish. The school of swordfishes had undoubtedly become even stronger inside the tide as compared to being summoned in the air. At the same time, Li Bin did not stay idle either. A full moon appeared above his head and beamed its moonlight onto the wave. The presence of the bright moon above the sea resulted in both the huge tide and the swordfishes becoming substantially stronger. That’s right, his Martial Soul was equivalent to an attack and support combined together. A bright full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. It was an all-rounded and suppressive attack. They were definitely not giving their opponents a chance. Lan Xuanyu frowned and truly became serious. Not only were their opponents strong, but they did not even relax despite being pitted against a weaker team. Although the attack they had formed was not their strongest, the tri-support they had made felt as though the three attacks had completely merged into one. Could they stop this attack? The opponents were, after all, a four-ring and two three-ring soul masters! They no longer had a choice at this time. Lan Xuanyu took a step forward and unleashed two golden patterned Blue Silver Grass vines from his right hand, splitting them in the direction of the Gate of Summoning that Qian Lei had summoned and toward Liu Feng’s waist. Liu Feng’s White Dragon Spear buzzed as the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm’s aura congealed. The spear began undulating with a special light aura. Amidst a low growl, a red armored dragon charged out of the Gate of Summoning. Unlike the swordfishes that were made out of energy, this summon was one with intelligence. Upon seeing the incoming tide that seemed to cover the sky, it immediately had the thought to turn tail back inside the Gate of Summoning. Lan Xuanyu’s body flickered as he unleashed a kick at the red armored dragon’s waist, pushing it a few meters away and preventing it from running back into the Gate of Summoning. He then took a step forward and unleashed the silver patterned Blue Silver Grass from his left hand and congealed a layer of ice in front of him. Their minds were linked as Liu Feng and Qian Lei ran and hid behind him. The three formed a straight line. The layer of ice in front of Lan Xuanyu formed a triangular shape that flew forward and faced off against the earth-shattering tide. The red armored dragon was no longer able to make it back to the Gate of Summoning because the huge tide was right in front of it. “Bang—” The red armored dragon was immediately struck away by the huge tide. Its body exploded with a red light as all it could do was defend with everything it had. In contrast, the huge tide struck Lan Xuanyu’s triangular ice wall and immediately forced the trio backwards all the way to the edge of the stage. On an elevated stage, whoever was struck down from the stage would be considered the loser. Liu Feng and Qian Lei retreated with him, as they were incapable of doing anything. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath as his gaze focused. It all ended here. He placed his right hand behind his back as he gestured to Liu Feng and Qian Lei. He was very clear that they stood no chance in terms of pure strength, so they could only do something to catch the opponents off guard. It’s not like he had no ideas against the incoming attack. He could use the rainbow colored Martial Soul fusion technique. He had confidence that once he exploded, he would be able to resolve the opponent’s attacks and definitely surprise them. Right then, Liu Feng suddenly exploded forth and launched a sneak attack on Jia Yu under Lan Xuanyu’s full amplification. But the true killer was Qian Lei’s Emerald Demon Bird! When Lan Xuanyu unleashed his Martial Soul fusion technique, although he would not lose all of his combat ability, the consumption would be extremely large. However, the combat ability of the Emerald Demon Bird, after having devoured a few strong opponents, was definitely much stronger. Especially its terrifying speed. In the case where their opponents were certain of victory, a sneak attack would most probably succeed. And the opponent’s pressurizing attack was their opportunity. Lan Xuanyu was confident in his Martial Soul fusion technique, especially after the mutation where everything had changed. Ling Yiyi remained focused on Lan Xuanyu. Bing Tianliang wasn’t the only one to have seen through Lan Xuanyu’s act. She had practically followed Lan Xuanyu and his team through the qualifier. So when Lan Xuanyu revealed the exaggerated expression, she knew that he had a plan. She wanted to see what surprise he had in store for the desperate situation. This was a single-elimination open tournament, which placed the most pressure on an individual’s planning capability. When Lan Xuanyu and his team were pushed to the edge of the stage, Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes and folded his hands together. Right when they grasped together, he unleashed his Martial Soul fusion technique. Against his expectations, a strange scene occurred. The huge surging tide suddenly disappeared like snow. Not only did the huge tide disappear, but the school of swordfishes too. Only the round moon remained above, but it no longer had a target to strengthen. Lan Xuanyu felt his entire body become light, as though the gigantic pressure on him had become nonexistent. At the same time, the triangular ice barrier shattered upon coming in contact with the tide. What in the world? The audience below was dumbfounded. Did Li Han misstep? Jia Yu and Li Han were even more bewildered. Just when they thought that the huge tide was about to push Lan Xuanyu and his team down the stage and end the round, a bone chilling fear suddenly surged from deep within their bodies. In their eyes, Lan Xuanyu had turned into a colossus being. Regardless of whether it was three or four rings, all the rings crumbled into powder due to the fear. Yes, crumbled. Lan Xuanyu watched with surprise as Li Han and Jia Yu’s total of seven soul rings crumbled, their faces pale white as they retreated. This was not a show! Victory was in their grasp and they had no intent of acting. Lan Xuanyu suddenly floated in midair with both hands clasped together. Meanwhile, Liu Feng felt the pressure lift. In his mind, he felt that Lan Xuanyu had used his Martial Soul fusion technique to block the opponent’s attack. Without hesitation, he transformed into a white light. A dragon roar erupted as he pounced straight at Jia Yu with lightning speed. Qian Lei had the exact same thoughts as Liu Feng. His second soul ring blossomed and an emerald green light flickered as though a lightning bolt had appeared in the clear sky. The Emerald Demon Bird shot straight for Li Bin.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 242 I didn’t do anything Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This change was simply too sudden that Jia Yu was not even able to react before the Silver Moon Spear was already near him. Under such a situation, he had many ways to block it. But at this moment, he couldn’t even release his Martial Soul! He could only watch as the spear pierced through him. A figure appeared before Jia Yu like lightning and kicked him off the arena, dispelling the spear ray with a slap of her palm at the same time. On the other side, a figure appeared and blocked Li Bin as well. She sent the Emerald Demon Bird flying with a slap and leaped off the arena with Li Bin. In just a short while, Li Han was the only one left in his team of three. While Liu Feng’s attack was just dispelled, he wouldn’t let go of this chance and quickly swept out the White Dragon Spear in his hand. “White Dragon Flash!” Li Han was already completely dumbfounded by now. He couldn’t even dodge it because his Martial Soul seemed like it was sealed immediately, and he couldn’t use it at all. Then, his body was lifted by the White Dragon Spear, and the Emerald Demon Bird that was sent flying just now lined out an arc and flew back, heading straight for Li Han’s forehead. Li Han only felt a strong wind against his face. An immense fear took over him; this was the first time he felt so close to death. “Bang!” The Emerald Demon Bird was sent flying by Ling Yiyi’s palm, and she pulled Li Han off the arena at the same time. “End of match. Lan Xuanyu’s team won.” Another teacher took over the announcement, and his tone sounded baffled. All ten tournaments were held at the same time, but they were the first to finish. And they even finished it in a way that was very unexpected. Even Lan Xuanyu himself was stunned, not to mention the others. ‘What happened?’ How did they win? A loud “PA” resounded as Qian Lei kept the Emerald Demon Bird and slapped Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder, “Captain, you’re amazing! You actually controlled the group, huh?” Although he wasn’t great at fights, he could tell that those three opponents didn’t even have a chance of fighting back. This was simply too easy. Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him; the corners of his mouth twitched. He really wanted to say, ‘I didn’t do anything!’ However, being under the gaze of so many people and feeling the shock in the audience as they watched them, he forcefully swallowed the words that he was about to say. This test had just begun. Although they won without any rhyme or reason, it was still a win! Who knows what the following test would be like. It would at least act as a deterrent for now. Liu Feng returned as well, and he couldn’t help but look at Lan Xuanyu with respect. Previously, he and Qian Lei were both behind Lan Xuanyu, so they didn’t know what Lan Xuanyu was doing exactly. But no matter what, the point was that they won. That was a four-ring and two people with three rings, ah! During the semi-finals this time, there were many teams that were very strong, but they simply managed to defeat them—Lan Xuanyu’s team was amazing. Ling Yiyi’s voice resounded next to Lan Xuanyu’s ear, “How did you do it?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her as she was a distance away, and it seemed like he was the only one who could hear her voice. He shook his head, spread his arms, and shrugged innocently. Ling Yiyi pursed her lips and a hint of disdain appeared on her face. ‘Pretending, huh. Continue pretending, then.’ Lan Xuanyu really didn’t know, ah! He really didn’t know how he did it either. Below the arena, Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu were unscathed. They gathered as they looked at one another, confused. Li Han couldn’t hold it in and said, “Both of you, why did both of you stop fighting all of a sudden? What exactly happened?” Li Han stammered, “I, I don’t know either! At that moment, my Martial Soul couldn’t work and disappeared. I couldn’t use any ability.” Jia Yu pulled a long face and said, “Me, too! It felt like I lost my Martial Soul in that instant and couldn’t do anything. That guy is too scary. No wonder he could reach the semi-finals with just two rings. I don’t even know how I lost. I’m not satisfied!” At this moment, the three people realized that they had been eliminated, eliminated… they had been eliminated without a reason. The entire place was still in an uproar. All of the eyes on Lan Xuanyu’s team were in disbelief. The three of them had only two rings each, and yet they managed to defeat a Soul Master with four rings and two Soul Masters with three rings each. Both parties didn’t even have any actual collision with one another—this was simply an unthinkable situation! Lan Mengqin was speechless and looked at Dong Qianqiu, “How did they do it? Did you see it clearly?” Dong Qianqiu shook her head and was confused, too. She was obviously very familiar with the strength of Lan Xuanyu’s team. After all, they had fought together so many times before. However, she didn’t totally understand how these three people managed to pull that off! What exactly did Lan Xuanyu do? Lan Xuanyu appeared very calm when he walked down the arena. His eyes swept across the other candidates very calmly, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth—that was definitely a smile of a winner. And the expressions of those candidates whom he looked at changed slightly; they didn’t dare to look down on this trio anymore. Mysterious, it was very mysterious! Mysterious elites. Their strength was definitely more than what was displayed by their Soul Rings! Right now, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t stop thinking about what exactly happened just now. His Martial Soul Fusion technique hasn’t been used, and even if he did, it wouldn’t have this amazing effect! He was confident of blocking the opponents’ attacks, but even with counterattacks, he could only attack one person at a time; he still wasn’t sure how strong the effect of the attack would be. But just now, Li Bin and Jia Yu had clearly lost their battle abilities, and this wasn’t what his Martial Soul Fusion technique could do. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly recalled a scenario. It was when he first became a Soul Master and battled with Ye Lingtong. At that time, Ye Lingtong’s Martial Soul became ineffective after she came into contact with him as well. Ye Lingtong’s Martial Soul was a dragon type, and his bloodline seemed to have a very strong suppression effect toward dragon-type Martial Souls. However, Li Han and Jia Yu’s Martial Souls weren’t related to dragons at all! How did he manage to suppress their Martial Souls and make them lose effectiveness? Could it be that a new ability appeared after his Martial Soul mutation? As for this, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t confirm either. But it was still a victory, after all. They initially thought that it would be a tough battle and had a higher chance of losing, but they actually managed to get through it just like that. He would go back and think about it. At least they won. The first round of the tournament came to an end very soon, and Lan Xuanyu’s team successfully made it through. When there are victories, there are defeats. The faces of those teams that were defeated were ravaged with grief, and some people even cried. They were only around 12 years old, after all! This round of assessment was definitely the cruelest. Who could stand out in this brutal test? This would even decide the fates of those who defeated their opponents. There were familiar faces for the second round. Liang Shushi’s team from Ling Tian Academy was up. Lan Xuanyu looked sympathetically at the anxious Bing Tianliang not far away and sighed in his heart. After they got off the arena just now, he also observed the battles in the other arenas. As it was an elimination tournament, the battles were very intense and almost everyone was going all out. The referees would only make a move when there was a life-threatening situation. There was bloodshed in half of the matches. Everyone hoped to get into Shrek Academy, and nobody wanted their previous efforts to go to waste. Furthermore, the candidates who were there were elites from the entire Federation! Other than Lan Xuanyu’s team, he hadn’t seen any other Soul Masters with only two Soul Rings, and having three Soul Rings was average; only one with four rings could be considered outstanding.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 243 The strong Lan Mengqin In the first round, among the 20 teams, Lan Xuanyu saw six people with four rings… This proportion was insane. In Heaven Luo Planet, only Bing Tianliang had four rings. Liang Shushi’s team certainly wasn’t considered strong. The facts had also proven this point—Liang Shushi was quite lucky, as their opponents were three people with three rings. There weren’t any Soul Masters with four rings. However, the other party’s three-ring Soul Masters were extremely strong; one of them was a Twin Martial Soul. It took only three minutes for Liang Shushi’s team to be completely defeated. In order to defeat her opponents, Liang Shushi gave her all and even got her arm punctured, but in the end, she still didn’t win. After that, when she got off the arena, the first thing she did was to rush over to Bing Tianliang with an ashen face and hug him as she sobbed. Liang Shushi was still eliminated in the end. Bing Tianliang did so much for her and even asked Lan Xuanyu for help. However, under the rules of Shrek Academy’s test, everything was rendered useless; she was still eliminated. This was a brutal competition; there were ten teams once again, and a total of 30 people were eliminated. The third round, continue! For this round, there were two teams that Lan Xuanyu paid attention to. Bing Tianliang’s team began the battle, while the duo team of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin began to battle during this round as well. Bing Tianliang’s opponents were very unlucky because they were facing a raging Lightning God Puppet. Furthermore, he had the help of his two strong teammates. With three strong, offense-type Soul Masters, there wasn’t any showy performance; they would crush their opponents straight away as they defeated them. Bing Tianliang almost blew up the opponents; the lightning balled up and filled the entire arena. But Lan Xuanyu paid more attention to Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin’s team. They weren’t very lucky because one of their opponents had four rings, while two of them had three rings. Two against three; they were at a disadvantage from the start. Lan Xuanyu kept paying attention to Lan Mengqin, who had the same surname as him. When both parties released their Martial Souls, Lan Mengqin clearly saw that the opponent had four rings, yet she was still very calm and relaxed. “The match begins!” The referee announced. The Soul Master with four rings charged forward in a flash. He shook his body, and the first and second Soul Rings flickered. His figure swelled in an instant and became very big; his arms, especially, became very wide. Martial Soul, Bear of the Earth, four rings! Its attack, defense, and strength were all extremely strong. And those two Soul Masters cooperating with him were agility-type Soul Masters who were very fast. The suppression of speed allowed for the Bear of the Earth to burst forth; it was quite a powerful combination. The Bear of the Earth Soul Master’s Martial Soul was released, and it charged over to Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu immediately. This Soul Master was only 12 years old; but when his two Soul Rings were released, he grew over two-meters tall and leaped up high as his huge palms slapped the ground. In the midst of the loud bang, a layer of seismic waves suddenly shook in the direction of Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin only released her Martial Soul at this point, and four Soul Rings rose beneath her feet—four Purple Soul Rings! It was without a doubt that she was also a four-ring Soul Master. The instant her Soul Rings were released, her head of white hair began flying naturally, and her delicate body rose from the ground as well. A soft white halo spread outward, and her entire being became somewhat transparent. In the arena, the temperature dropped, and that cold face of hers had a condescending expression. Her arms spread open, and at that moment, Flying Snow Fills the Sky! The impact of the Bear of the Earth was akin to clay oxen going into the sea—vanished and gone forever. Under the sky full of flying snow, it became very hard to see in the arena. The temperature dropped rapidly, and those two agility-type Soul Masters that were already charging over felt chilly throughout their body; their speed reduced. Control type? However, in the next moment, they realized that they were wrong because the snowflakes that covered the sky became extremely sharp like blades cutting their bodies. How were they supposed to dodge that, huh? It was all over the place, and they couldn’t dodge them even if they were fast. In addition, their vision was blocked, and they could only fight against them in a flustered manner. “Roar——” The Bear of the Earth Soul Master roared ferociously, and the fourth Soul Ring arose without delay. Not sure which Soul Skill Lan Mengqi’s all-around attack was, but the temperature continued dropping. Those snowflakes were like blades; there would be a clang each time it landed on his strong, defensive body. He knew very well that it was very challenging for his two teammates to battle under such conditions. They would be in an even more disadvantageous situation if they continued expending their energy, so he immediately made a decision. A striking, yellow light lit up from his body, and that gigantic body of his leaped all of a sudden. The big pieces of snowflakes around the yellow light broke into pieces. His gaze was locked on Lan Mengqin, who was suspended in the air. In the next instant, his body curled up into a ball, and he crashed towards Lan Mengqin like a shooting star. The space around Lan Mengqin seemed to have caved in at this moment. Her body was locked in place, and she couldn’t move at all. However, she wasn’t panicking. A smirk appeared at the corner of her lips as she spread her palms toward the sky and made a lifting action. All of a sudden, all the snowflakes around froze and became a huge snowflake tornado in the next second. The snowflakes in the arena converged inward and revealed the Bear of the Earth Soul Master’s two teammates. A long ice spear had swept across one of them, and he was swept off the arena directly. Dong Qianqiu moved in a flash and was already pouncing toward the other teammate. Before she even reached him physically, she had already thrust her ice spear over; she didn’t even pay attention to what was happening at Lan Mengqin’s side. There was a resounding “pu,” and the Bear of the Earth Soul Master charged into the snow tornado—that strong body of his was actually swept upward by the force. His yellow light exploded and forcefully dispersed the snow tornado. The light around his body became much duller, but he was still suspended in the air as he launched himself toward Lan Mengqin. What a strong defense! Lan Mengqin seemed to be in trouble. Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes. But just then, Lan Mengqin lowered her arms that were in the air, and her right hand pushed forward gently as her entire arm turned into an ice blue color. That slender palm of hers was completely disproportionate to the other party’s huge body. Everyone below the stage gasped in shock. ‘How is she going to block him!’ There was a “pop” sound. Her ice-blue palm gently pressed against the other party’s body that was like a shooting star, Snowflake Launch. Lan Mengqin was still suspended in the air and didn’t move at all, but that shooting star had turned into a complete snow-white color in an instant. A figure leaped over, kicked the Bear of the Earth Soul Master’s body, and sent him flying off the arena. It was Dong Qianqiu who had dealt with the other two teammates. Lan Mengqin burst out in laughter like the frost had thawed. She pulled Dong Qianqiu’s hand, and both of them landed on the ground elegantly with snowflakes in the background—stunning and ice-cold like a real snow goddess. “They’re so strong!” Qian Lei looked at them, dumbstruck. Two against three; they crushed them the whole time and didn’t give them many chances. It appeared that control-type Soul Master, Lan Mengqin, had caught the other party’s fourth Soul Skill with her bare hands—there was no doubt about her strength. The Bear of the Earth—known for its attack, defense, and strength—couldn’t move a single step before her. Just how strong was she, huh? Offense- and control-type, controlling the entire place. Dong Qianqiu didn’t even use any strength when she dealt with the other two agility-type Soul Masters who were affected by the low temperature and snowflakes in the sky. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and nodded seriously, “Yes! She’s really strong.” She was even stronger than Bing Tianliang. He added this sentence in his heart. Lan Mengqin’s attacks seemed very light to the point that one couldn’t even see how she employed her Soul Skills. Lan Xuanyu even felt that all the coldness in the arena was gathered in her palm when she pushed her palm out lightly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 244 A candidate with five rings Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The Bear of the Earth Soul Master that landed outside the arena was still wincing in pain. He also has a four-ring cultivation, but his Soul Power seemed to be much weaker than Lan Mengqin. He couldn’t even display the superiority of his Martial Soul’s strength. Actually, Dong Qianqiu kicking him off the arena wasn’t very helpful to Lan Mengqin at all. Lan Xuanyu had control over the water element, so he could tell that other than the initial thrust towards Lan Mengqin caused by the burst of Soul Power, the Bear of the Earth Soul Master’s body seemed to be freezing. The surrounding air had undergone some subtle changes due to ultra-low temperatures. At least, out of all the Soul Masters that had gone into the arena, Lan Mengqin was the strongest. No wonder she dared to take part in the semi-finals in a team of two people. In the arena, it was purely based on strength—at least for this age range and rank. The tournaments were still ongoing, and the more Liu Feng and Qian Lei watched these elites battling, the more complex they felt. Too strong—these people were simply too strong. Just take any one of them out and he or she was definitely stronger than them. Three rings wasn’t considered anything, and only four rings and above were considered the favored ones. But even so, not all teams with four-ring Soul Masters could defeat their opponents. While they were rejoicing in their hearts, they were also perturbed. In actual fact, among the candidates who had participated in the tournament, the most eye-catching wasn’t the powerful Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu: it was Lan Xuanyu’s team! Two rings—all three of them only had two Soul Rings each. There wasn’t any other team out of the 100 teams that had this sort of combination. The main point was that they actually won in the arena tournament. There were some curious and vigilant gazes on them almost at every point in time. Lan Xuanyu appeared normal, but Qian Lei and Liu Feng looked quite guilty. They got past this hurdle without rhyme or reason, but what about later? The gap between their strength and the rest was simply too wide. “Frenzie,” Qian Lei whispered to Liu Feng. “What?” Liu Feng glanced askance at him. Qian Lei whispered, “I’ve decided to fight with all my might; no matter how painful, I must work hard to increase my Spiritual Power. Otherwise, even if we get in, I’m afraid…” Liu Feng looked seriously into his eyes, a smear of craziness flashed in the depths of his eyes as he murmured, “Yes! Go all out.” These two pumped up youths made the most important decision of their lives at this very moment. There were 100 teams, so there were five rounds of tournaments in total. Xiao Qi didn’t mention whether the winning or losing teams had to stay or leave, so almost everyone chose to stay to watch. All sorts of strange Martial Souls and Soul Skills were showcased; strong elites were seen everywhere, and there were also some who relied on teamwork to defeat their opponents. To Lan Xuanyu, this was a rare learning opportunity. After all, these were the most outstanding people from their age range. Finally, it was the last round. “Stage 10, Luo Hao, Chen Xiao, Feng Xiao against Yuanen Huihui.” Xiao Qi announced the last team on the list. Lan Xuanyu straightened up immediately after hearing this, a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes. The first three names were nothing much but there was only one name from the other team? Or were Yuanen and Huihui two names? He was not the only one who was taken aback; everyone else who was watching the tournaments was surprised too, and their gazes instinctively looked around for the other team. Luo Hao, Chen Xiao, and Feng Xiao got up to the arena very soon, but their expressions were unusually upset. They knew who their opponent was? Lan Xuanyu could tell immediately. This group of three didn’t find themselves lucky at all. Just then, at the corner, a boy who had been squatting there stood up. He wore a red hoodie, which had been over his head just now. He seemed to be resting there, and nobody noticed him. When he stood up, everyone noticed his existence because he was making his way towards Stage 10. From his figure, this skinny boy didn’t seem very special. His feet tapped gently on the ground, and he got up the stage. One person! That’s right, there was only one person. Yuanen Huihui was one person! He didn’t let everyone wait too long as he took off his hood and revealed his true face. It was hard to imagine how a boy could actually look so delicate and beautiful. The first impression he left everyone was his skin that was as fair as snow, his clothes fresh and clean, and had gentle features. It could be said that he was a boy that was much prettier than girls; it wouldn’t be an exaggeration to say that he has the body of a boy but the face of a girl. It was worth noting that he has a pair of distinctive and pointed, long ears, and silky long hair: there were a few strands of fringe over his forehead, and his long hair was tied up loosely at the back of his head. His hair roots were milky white, while the ends were pale pink. Those two demonic eyes almost didn’t have any white in them; but what was weirder was that his left eye was a faint, violet color, while his right eye was a bewitching purplish-red. There was always a subtle smile on his peachy, red lips. As Lan Xuanyu grew older, he could already be described as handsome, but this petite Yuanen Huihui—who seemed to be younger than all the candidates present—was as graceful and beautiful as a young girl. However, for some reason, Lan Xuanyu kept sensing a nefarious feeling around him, especially with those different-colored eyes. It gave him a strange feeling whenever he looked at them. One person? Just one person? All the candidates’ eyes were focused on this young man. Yuanen Huihui was a weird name, and why did he participate in the tournament alone? “Begin.” The teacher referee already knew of this situation and announced the start of the tournament without any expression. But in the next moment, everyone understood why Yuanen Huihui was alone. A purple Soul Ring arose from beneath his feet, those ears of his became sharper and his eyes were brighter too. Following that was another purple Soul Ring, then the third, and the fourth! After that… it was not the end yet. The fifth ring, black… it was a black Soul Ring that slowly appeared. Five rings! Soul King! The second that the fifth Soul Ring arose, the entire place was in an uproar. Everyone was around the same age, and they all knew how hard it was to reach four rings at the age of 12. In Lan Xuanyu’s school, Heaven Luo Academy, it was rare to even reach the third ring. And Bing Tianliang was the only one in the entire Heaven Luo Planet that reached the fourth ring. However, right before them, among their peers, there was actually someone with five Soul Rings! Soul King! The ranking of Soul Masters: Soul Scholar, Soul Master, Soul Grandmaster, Soul Elder, Soul Ancestor, Soul King! The sixth title was Soul King for those Soul Masters ranked 50 and above. Lan Xuanyu was only at around rank 20 of his Soul Power, and there was actually someone his age who was already at rank 50—this was simply unbelievable, but this guy managed to do it. Lan Xuanyu was obviously very shocked. One person… just one person, but it was enough; right in front of him were just three three-ring Soul Masters. Five rings and three rings was a world of difference! A sly smile appeared at the corners of Yuanen Huihui’s mouth. He lifted his right fist and pointed to himself with his thumb, “I, Yuanen Huihui, don’t ever need a team. Just me alone is enough.” As he spoke, a faint, purple light flickered in his left hand and a longbow emerged. That was a long purple bow; its body was crystal clear like it was carved out of amethyst, even the bowstrings were purple and the top was decorated with patterns that looked like dark purple stars.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 245 Spirit Attention Although the trio of three-ring Soul Masters was terrified, they still did not give up and released their Martial Souls simultaneously. Together, they charged towards Yuanen Huihui without hesitation. Since his Martial Soul was a longbow, he must be great at ranged attacks. Yuanen Huihui simply revealed a disdainful smile and his first Soul Ring shone as he exclaimed, “First Soul Skill, Spirit Attention!” As he spoke, he lifted the purple longbow in his left hand and the initial dark purple patterned stars lit up. His right hand pulled the bow, stretching the bowstring. An arrow formed by pure energy appeared. The bow was like a full moon and moved as fast as lightning; almost nobody saw that the purple arrow had been shot. Too fast, it was as if he didn’t even have to aim. Lan Xuanyu and the other candidates could vaguely feel that the second he pulled the bow, he had already locked onto his target, which was the person in the middle. Since those three Soul Masters could take part in the semi-finals, they obviously weren’t easy. They dodged at the first instance, and although they couldn’t clearly see where the arrow was heading, dodging definitely wasn’t a wrong move. However, it was as if the purple arrow had eyes. It created an arc in the sky, appearing right before the Soul Master in the middle with precision. He only had time to lift the Martial Soul he just released—a long, dazzling knife—to block it. “Boom!” A purple light erupted just like fireworks, and stars filled the sky. The exploded starlight burst forth from all directions towards the three-ring Soul Master that was sent flying by the arrow. Purple Star Spirit Bow and Arrow, first Soul Skill, Spirit Attention; with his target locked, the arrow would not miss a target! As the first person flew out, a second and third arrow came one after another. He drew the bow thrice, yet it seemed like it was done in the same second. Unable to dodge, the two remaining Soul Masters could only forcefully take on his attack, but they were ultimately sent flying as well. His bright violet and dark purple eyes blinked, revealing a tinge of satisfaction as he took a bow. The starlight in the air was dispersed by the referee, which also meant that the match was over. This match undoubtedly ended the quickest, and it was also the match with the greatest disparity in strength. Yuanen Huihui, victory! The gap between their cultivations was simply too huge—a three-ring Soul Master couldn’t block his attacks at all. Even with just his first Soul Skill, it was with the support of a rank 50 Soul Power! Furthermore, that Martial Soul of his seemed extraordinary. Everyone who looked at him couldn’t help but gasp in surprise. Many people were even secretly glad that they didn’t get him as an opponent; otherwise, how would they have competed with this guy? He was really too strong. Qian Lei swallowed and turned to Lan Xuanyu. “Xuanyu, I want to go home.” At this moment, he looked anguished. They encountered and managed to defeat a four-ring opponent, but what was with this chap with five rings, huh? Not only was his Soul Power rank twice as high as theirs, but a five-ring Soul Power compared to their two-ring was also another gap that was twice as wide. Even one with three rings couldn’t compete with him, let alone their two rings. If they had been matched up with Yuanen Huihui instead, the battle would probably have been over even before they could release their Martial Souls! This kind of opponent simply gave one a sense of helplessness. A faint smile appeared on Lan Xuanyu as he put his arm around Qian Lei’s shoulder. “Don’t look down on yourself. When it comes to uniqueness, you’re more special than he is. His cultivation is so blessed because the environment he cultivates in is different. In any case, we must strive to stay on. As long as we can study and cultivate at Shrek Academy, we will be able to catch up with their pace in the near future and become true elites. There is motivation only when there is pressure. Cultivating in such an environment, don’t you think that we’ll progress faster? ” Qian Lei looked at him in shock and asked, “Don’t you feel a little discouraged?” Lan Xuanyu shrugged and replied, “Why must I feel discouraged? I think I’m pretty awesome too! Like just now, we didn’t do anything, yet we still defeated the four-ring Soul Master, didn’t we? You never know, maybe if it was this fella in front of us, his Martial Soul might not work either.” He already told Qian Lei and Liu Feng what happened when they encountered Li Han’s team. That’s right, he still didn’t know why the other party’s Martial Soul lost effectiveness all of a sudden, hence allowing them to win so easily. Qian Lei’s lips twitched a little. “Alright, I will work hard.” Although he still felt somewhat helpless, he realized that with Lan Xuanyu by his side, he would feel much more at ease. But he also understood that his reliance on his partner was increasing. End of the assessment, half of them were eliminated! Out of 100 teams that participated in the semi-finals, 50 teams were directly eliminated. There were only 50 teams left and 147 people. That’s right, 147! Because Dong Qianqiu’s team was a team of two and Yuanen Huihui was a single-man team. On the bus, back to the Shrek guesthouse. The moment they entered the Shrek guesthouse, Lan Xuanyu was stopped by Dong Qianqiu. As she and Lan Mengqin strode over to Lan Xuanyu, he could see the will to fight in their eyes! He wasn’t the only one who saw it, for Qian Lei and Liu Feng did as well. They immediately understood how the two women’s will to fight came about. Qian Lei suddenly felt ashamed at his inadequacy This was the difference! No wonder the other party could be so strong while he was so weak. “Xuanyu, how did you guys win today?” Dong Qianqiu asked curiously. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. “If I said that I don’t know either, would you believe me?” “Of course not.” Lan Mengqin curled her lips. “How exactly did you manage to make their Martial Souls ineffective? Could you do it against other people as well?” Lan Xuanyu replied helplessly. “I really have no clue. I don’t know why, but when his attack landed on me, all of the pressure was gone, then two people from their team lost their battle powers. After that, you all saw what happened.” Lan Mengqin sized him up and said, “If not for the lack of time now, I really would like to spar with you. I would like to see if my Martial Soul would also be ineffective against you. Let’s not talk about this though. What do you think of that guy?” “Very strong,” Lan Xuanyu said. “His cultivation is too strong and he’s good at ranged attacks, so his speed should be really fast too. There didn’t seem to be any way to dodge his arrows either. Further, this was just his first Soul Skill.” Lan Mengqin said in disgust, “And he’s a very cocky, stinky, show-off. He even called out the name of his Soul Skill like he was afraid that others wouldn’t know. I hate this kind of person.” Liu Feng, who hadn’t spoken a word until now, said, “But he’s indeed very strong.” “En.” This time, Lan Mengqin did not disagree. “His Soul Power and Martial Soul are both very strong,” Dong Qianqiu said. “Conversely, it would not have been possible to reach five rings at this age if not for the special strength of his Martial Soul. At least, none of us has ever seen anyone reach the cultivation of five rings at the age of 12. Even at Shrek Academy, such records are probably quite rare. The next method of assessment is not yet known; if it is still the single-elimination open tournament, we will meet them sooner or later, so we must plan some countermoves.” Lan Mengqin said, “His ability has some kind of restraint on me. It’s just his ranged attack that I don’t like. His Soul Power is strong and explosive—it would affect my performance. Also, his Spiritual Power is definitely not weak either. I think it should be over 700 points. If we want to free ourselves of him, it’ll be very difficult. His first Soul Skill could even strengthen his Spiritual Power for a short while, allowing him to lock onto a target more easily; this was the reason why the arrow did not miss its target. It wasn’t about aim at all, but the fact that it was a Spiritual Power guided arrow.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 8

nice episodes.........

I'm always with you..........

waiting for the next episodes.......

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 246 Focus your attention, Lan Xuanyu Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu spoke after much consideration, “His Spiritual Power is most probably the strongest one out of everyone here today. Does he really need to participate in the test as well?” Lan Mengqin fumed, “Who knows if he is just showing off. He intentionally came to participate to boast to everyone about his strength.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly had the urge to laugh. ‘It’s not only him, I’m afraid you’re one to talk.’ If Bing Tianliang had received the letter of special admittance, how could Lan Mengqin, who was stronger than Bing Tianliang, not have received one as well? They were all powerful youths that came from large backgrounds and most probably had the idea of proving themselves in the test, thus choosing to participate instead of accepting the special admittance. “What if I used the Ice Wave to stun him?” Dong Qianqiu asked. “My Ice Wave is extremely useful against Spiritual Power.” Lan Xuanyu said, “If not for it being a single-elimination open tournament, our technique will definitely suffice.” Dong Qianqiu glanced at him; she naturally understood that he was talking about their Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Deep Blue Gaze. At that time, they were able to stun a 10,000-year soul beast in place. Although Yuanen Huihui was very strong, it was impossible to compare his physical capabilities to that of a 10,000-year soul beast. And as a long range attacker, his defence would not be too strong. As soon as he got frozen, it would become easy. The two nodded their heads quietly as a tacit understanding formed between the two. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu suspiciously then to Dong Qianqiu. “Why’re you acting all mysterious?” Lan Xuanyu smiled and did not say a word, while Dong Qianqiu whispered, “I’ll tell you when we get back. The only thing we can hope now is for the later competition to be different from this single-elimination open tournament.” Lan Xuanyu smiled. “In fact, we don’t have to be too worried about him. He has a fatal flaw. He is too egoistic. Although he is indeed strong, any powerful individuals will have their flaws. His problem lies in his personality, and we can exploit it easily to gain a victory.” “Then let us wait and see,” Lan Mengqin said. “But I feel that although he is egoistic, he is also very cunning. I hate people like him the most. Why is he prettier than a girl? And it’s the same for you. If not for the fact that Qianqiu is prettier than you, I would have beaten you up. Humph, humph.” With that, she turned and left. Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu, who rolled her eyes and turned to leave as well. Qian Lei scratched his head and commented, “Why can’t I understand girls? Are they jealous? But there isn’t a reason for them to be?” Liu Feng immediately pulled him. “Let’s go back and train. We should prepare ourselves well before the battles.” Unbeknownst to them, after the competition had ended and the participants had returned to the guest house, Xiao Qi and all the judges had gathered together. “Yiyi, tell me, what’s going on with those boys you were responsible for?” Xiao Qi looked toward Ling Yiyi with curiosity. They were long aware of Yuanen Huihui’s existence, so they were not surprised at his five-rings cultivation. But what truly shocked them was the first battle because even with their eye power, they were unable to clarify as to what had happened and how Lan Xuanyu actually won. “President is extremely attentive toward Lan Xuanyu as well. He has a unique bloodline.” The beauty, Zhang Chenyu, added in. Ling Yiyi replied helplessly, “I still can’t make heads or tails over the matter. I only know that this Lan Xuanyu is extremely good at creating miracles. Don’t look down on his mediocre strength. Even Bing Tianliang, the strongest from Heaven Luo Planet, was toyed with by him. Ling Tian Academy was almost decimated because of him the last time. Otherwise, how could they become the first rankers in Heaven Luo Planet with an entire team of two Soul Rings each.” “If we have to specify the most unique part about him, I think that it is his bloodline. His bloodline is extremely unique. At that point of time after being engaged by their opponents’ attack, it caused their Martial Souls to lose effect. This means that their auras had overlapped in that instant.” “I have done some preliminary research on his blood, and it is truly special,” Zhang Chenyu said. “Even the president feels that way too. His blood was capable of directly absorbing the vitality from the life energy before running away, as though it had its own intelligence. President said that his bloodline should contain some extremely powerful dragon-related bloodline. Even if it is one of a True Dragon Martial Soul, it is already a top-notch existence. And it is even a Twin Martial Soul, so there’s the possibility of him possessing two True Dragons’ bloodlines. So if his opponent had a dragon-related Martial Soul, I wouldn’t have found it weird that his bloodline was suppressed.” “No, it’s not normal,” said Xiao Qi. “Even if the dragon-related Martial Soul was surprised, in a situation where their cultivations are stronger than his, it should not have led to the crumbling of their Martial Souls and made them useless! Furthermore, Li Han and Jia Yu’s Martial Souls are not dragon related but related to the rare ocean type. For ocean-type Martial Souls to actually be suppressed to this extent is simply unthinkable. And Li Han is even a four-ring Soul Master. If it was truly induced by the bloodline suppression, then it seems that Lan Xuanyu’s Martial Soul possesses even more oppression toward ocean-related Martial Souls. This is indeed weird. Is his Martial Soul not related to the ocean one bit?” “I was about to touch on this,” Zhang Chenyu said. “He is indeed worthy of research.” “Are you going to cut him into pieces and research on him?” Ling Yiyi asked. Zhang Chenyu rolled her eyes at her. “In any case, we have been told to focus our attention on him.” Xiao Qi squinted his eyes and spoke up, “I have a thought. In our records of Lan Xuanyu, the majority of his battles were him focusing on being the support. Under his support, his teammates had shown a distinct increase in strength. So if his Martial Soul is also related to the ocean, doesn’t that mean he can enhance ocean-related Martial Souls?” Ling Yiyi pondered on it. “This is possible. I feel that it is worth a try.” Xiao Qi said, “Chenyu, you can report the matter to the president. Yiyi, find Li Han and his team, and bring Lan Xuanyu over. Find a reasonable purpose and bring them into the simulation cabin to give it a go. Inform Li Han’s team to work together. If the test is successful, there is no harm in giving them another chance at the semi-finals.” Ling Yiyi was startled. “Is that doable?” Xiao Qi laughed. “Rules are dead, humans are alive. If Lan Xuanyu can bring them an immense strengthening effect, then it has a whole other meaning to keep them here. We can invite the president to ascertain it. The prerequisite is that the strengthening works.” “Then let me tell them that if the test is successful, we will give them another opportunity, it would be more apt.” “Let’s go with that, then.” At the moment, Lan Xuanyu was already back in his room and recounting everything that had happened to Ji Hongbin. Upon listening about the day, even Ji Hongbin was startled. “You really have no idea how it happened?” Lan Xuanyu had a helpless look on his face. “I really don’t know!” Ji Hongbin suddenly laughed a gratifying laugh and even patted Lan Xuanyu on his shoulder. “Teacher, what happened to you? Is something wrong?” Lan Xuanyu rarely saw Ji Hongbin laugh, much less a real laugh that came from the bottom of his heart. So his hairs stood when this teacher of his started laughing. Ji Hongbin replied, “Nothing’s wrong; but very good, I can definitely confirm that you’ll be enrolled into the school.” “Ah? Enrolled? But the semi-finals aren’t over yet!” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed in surprise. Ji Hongbin smiled. “Have you forgotten Shrek Academy’s motto? They only accept monsters, not ordinary people. They will never let go of someone like you, a Soul Master with such peculiarity. Even if you fail the tests, I believe the academy will keep you. Even if it is as a probationary student, they will definitely make you stay. I can definitely confirm that Shrek has never seen all the special abilities you have displayed. Just like what Qian Lei had mentioned before about Ling Yiyi reaching out to him for early admittance. I actually believe in him, because his Martial Soul is also unique and holds great research meaning. Now I firmly believe that the two of you will get into Shrek.” Lan Xuanyu was startled but quickly calmed himself down. “Teacher, you must never tell Fatty this guess of yours. He has finally decided to work hard through much difficulty today. It is good to give him the pressure. If he doesn’t have pressure, he will definitely skive.” Ji Hongbin laughed, “I’m not worried about that. It isn’t that easy to skive upon entering Shrek. In fact, I was one of the lazy ones back then. But when you come here and experience the environment here, it makes it impossible to be lazy around, furthermore, there’s…” At this point, Ji Hongbin paused and looked at Lan Xuanyu’s curious expression before continuing, “Wait ’til you become a real member of Shrek Academy. You will naturally find out everything. Now isn’t the time for you to know. However, there are some basic things that I can tell you.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 247 Shrek’s Emblem “The reason why Shrek Academy only accepts 30 students every year is mainly because of resource constraints. Everyone has to rely on their own abilities to fight for even more resources in Shrek. The academy’s resources will not be distributed equally; whoever is stronger will obtain more. Hence, if an individual doesn’t work hard, they will fall and be eliminated. “Although Shrek’s intake is only 30 students a year, at least 15 can enter the inner courtyard. And from what I know, all the students that have entered the inner courtyard were all at least Title Douluos. I was 17th place in my cohort. In the end, I had to leave the academy, and even until now, I haven’t become a Title Douluo. The difference between the Soul Masters from Shrek Academy and those not of Shrek is simply too big.” “Fight for resources?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. “Teacher, what do you mean by fighting for resources?” Ji Hongbin went on to elaborate. “Shrek Academy has an abundance of resources, including the most immortal herbs in the entire federation. I do not know where the academy obtains them. The academy and the Tang Sect have collaborated in terms of resources, and with the life energy of the eternal tree, they established a special paradise for immortal herbs and have since then cultivated and grown them. All of these immortal herbs have been immense help to us Soul Masters. However, in order to not overuse the life energy of the Eternal Tree, the amount of Immortal herbs cultivated is extremely limited. If students want to obtain them, they have to contribute to the academy and obtain the academy’s emblems to exchange for them. There are different types of emblems, from the lowest grate of white emblems to the highest grade red emblems, all calculated with decimals. So if you want to become strong, a definite shortcut to strengthen yourself is to obtain the immortal herbs. Shrek emblems are not that easily obtainable, however.” “Are the emblems in the same accordance as soul rings?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Ji Hongbin nodded his head. “Yes. It is extremely difficult to obtain the emblems, just like how you guys used the lucky wheel of fortune previously. If you are in the inner courtyard, it requires three yellow emblems for one opportunity. Those are worth 30 white emblems. Didn’t you find it difficult to obtain it from the qualifier in the first place? Let me tell you this, it is far more difficult to obtain 30 white emblems or three yellow emblems in Shrek. “You’ll understand this soon enough. Further, not only can the emblem be used to exchange for immortal herbs, it can also be used to exchange for cultivation techniques, ancient techniques, etc. And Shrek emblems are not only usable in Shrek Academy, but also various large corporations in Shrek City, including the Spirit Pagoda and Tang Sect; the transactions are made with the emblems. Of course, that is within the premise of Shrek City. Here, money is nothing, only Shrek emblems count for anything. These emblems are so powerful that they can even be exchanged with soul coins in the Soul World. The lowest grade white emblem is able to exchange for 100 soul coins in the Soul World. I’m sure you are well aware of how difficult it is to obtain Soul coins.” “Then can we exchange soul coins for Shrek emblems?” “That is possible too,” Ji Hongbin affirmed. “The Soul World was fashioned by the Soul Federation, so in a sense, soul coins can be used to transact directly. Hence, the academy permits the exchange.” Lan Xuanyu squinted his eyes as his mind spun. After entering Shrek Academy, it seems that the most important thing was to earn Shrek emblems. “Alright, get some rest. The test tomorrow will no longer be single-elimination open format anymore.” Lan Xuanyu was startled. “Why?” Ji Hongbin laughed. “Because there won’t be too many eliminations. If they go for another round, the remaining number of people will be too little. The single-elimination open tournament today was not a competition of strength, but rather, a heavier emphasis on luck.” “Luck?” Lan Xuanyu was surprised. Ji Hongbin laughed. “Yes. Many times, a person’s luck is actually more important. For example, if the opponents you met today were not the same, but other four ring soul masters, they might not have lost their power effectiveness from your bloodline. Could you still have won? Or what if you encountered that five ring soul master? What then? Although luck is not absolute, it is an absolute factor at certain times. “Shrek Academy has many mysterious places, and I dare to confirm that before the tournament today, the academy must have used some unique methods to tune your luck to a certain state, be it small or big, before allowing all of you to draw the lots. For example, the team that encountered Yuanen Huihui definitely had bad luck. So the ones who stayed are students that are luckier.” Lan Xuanyu blinked his eyes multiple times. Was that even possible? Shrek was definitely a unique place! “Then what will the next test be?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Ji Hongbin said, “Shrek Academy particularly focuses on teaching in line with the student’s abilities. Every individual has their own unique points and potential that belongs to themselves. Shrek Academy only wishes to open up all the hidden potential within the outstanding geniuses, hence the way they work. So the following test should relate to your individual ability, which should be an individual test. At the end, there will be a final test, a total of three tests to determine who stays.” “Individual test?” A look of worry appeared in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. He was not worried for himself or Qian Lei, but Liu Feng. Compared to the two, Liu Feng had no specialties and had not even attained three rings of cultivation yet. Would he be able to pass the individual test? Ji Hongbin looked at him with a deep expression in his eyes. “Everyone has their own path to undertake. I understand what you’re thinking. You hope for your teammates to always be with you. But you alone aren’t enough to change the lives of others. If they only rely on you, they will never go far, nor will they be able to always accompany you and grow. So if they really want to stay and if they can manage to, they can’t rely on you but themselves.” Lan Xuanyu was silent. Yes, he had always focused on relying on his hard work to bring his team into Shrek Academy. This was what he had promised Qian Lei and Liu Feng. But a person’s effort could only go so far. What could he do if the test method was different? Frenzie, Fatty, the two of you have to work hard! Lan Xuanyu only saw Qian Lei and Liu Feng early the next morning. Liu Feng wore a solemn expression while Qian Lei had a tired look, as though he had not slept. “Xuanyu, I trained through the night! Aren’t I working hard?” Qian Lei giggled and told Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu did not reply and only looked at him and Liu Feng with a complicated look in his eyes. “What’s wrong?” Qian Lei’s Spiritual Power was extremely high, so he could tell that there was something wrong. Lan Xuanyu replied gently, “The test today might be an individual test.” Qian Lei was stunned while Liu Feng’s brows frowned deeply. An Individual test meant they would not be together. An Individual test meant that all of their personal strength would be completely exposed. In that instant, Qian Lei and Liu Feng recalled the days before Lan Xuanyu had arrived in the elite junior class. The atmosphere instantly turned solemn. Lan Xuanyu opened his mouth, only to discover that he did not know what to say. He actually had no idea how to console his teammates. Liu Feng suddenly smiled. “Xuanyu.” “En?” Lan Xuanyu looked at him.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 248 Test Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Liu Feng looked at him and said in a serious tone, “Thank you. If not for your arrival, Fatty and I would probably be eliminated from the Elite Junior Class by now. We wouldn’t have come all the way to this stage without you. It was you who blazed the way through all manner of obstacles and brought us to Shrek Academy’s semi-finals. To us, this was already way past what we can achieve. I understand the meaning of a solo competition. I will definitely do my test and try. Even if I fail, I will have no regrets; it is a lack of my own ability. Hence, you don’t have to worry about me. If I really don’t get in, it is my own problem. You must work hard to get in; I believe that you can do it for sure. I don’t know what Fatty is thinking but even if I didn’t get in, I will not regret it. For the individual test, it is sufficient if I work hard and make sure I don’t have any regrets.” Qian Lei blinked, “Frenzie, what do you mean? Are you saying that I will blame Xuanyu if I didn’t get in? Go for it. I didn’t cultivate for nothing last night, I have some fresh ideas now. And who knows what the solo competition would be like? Maybe we’ll be competing on sleeping—I’ll definitely get first place, then!” Seeing the smiles on their faces, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt somewhat helpless. He had always relied on his wits, commanding skills, and special enhancement ability to charge forward with his partners and became champion of the qualifiers. He was also pleased with himself. However, at this moment, he finally understood that even when they didn’t have absolute strength, they still had to face the situation before them. Not having absolute strength meant that everything would not be within their control, and Lan Xuanyu really hated this feeling. There were only 147 people left from the 300 people yesterday. Wrong, 150 people. Because just when Lan Xuanyu was feeling helpless, he suddenly saw three familiar figures, and they were the three people whom they defeated in the arena yesterday, Li Han, Li Bin and Jia Yu. Currently, these three people were standing nearby with Ling Yiyi, looking in their direction. The three people had a complex look in their eyes, but it wasn’t hostility. ‘Weren’t they eliminated? Why haven’t they left yet? Could it be that Shrek Academy found yesterday’s match fishy?’ Just as Lan Xuanyu was making wild guesses, Ling Yiyi brought the three people over. “Today will be a solo competition, and the others will be following the invigilators to pick their solo competition event. Lan Xuanyu, come with me first,” Ling Yiyi said. Qian Lei and Liu Feng obviously saw those three people as well and were nervous as they both looked at Lan Xuanyu at the same time. Lan Xuanyu said, “I’ll be fine; all the best. I’ll get going first.” Although he didn’t know where Ling Yiyi was going to bring him, with Teacher Ji’s analysis yesterday, he could roughly guess it. The highest possibility was to ask him to re-enact what happened yesterday to confirm his extraordinary nature. After getting onto a Soul Guidance car outside, Ling Yiyi drove it, and it accelerated directly into the academy. The car was moving extremely fast. Lan Xuanyu could adapt to speeds very well and didn’t have a big reaction. On the contrary, it was Li Han’s team that was startled and hurriedly tightened their seatbelts. Lan Xuanyu sat in the passenger seat in front while Li Han’s team was at the back. Ling Yiyi kept observing the four people’s reaction; seeing that Lan Xuanyu seemed indifferent to the speed of her car, she was slightly more impressed by him. Not everyone was able to adjust to this strong acceleration. Very soon, the car stopped in front of a teaching block and Ling Yiyi said, “Follow me, all of you.” They entered the teaching block. Green and white were the primary interior colors, and the place was filled with a breath of nature. It was complementary with the dense life energy in Shrek Academy—very fresh and natural. Four people followed behind Ling Yiyi and didn’t talk to one another. Li Han’s team glanced at Lan Xuanyu once in a while, but Lan Xuanyu kept facing forward. Very soon, the four of them were brought to a place that resembled a classroom. Inside, there were many silvery-white simulators. They were slightly different from those simulators in Heaven Luo Academy; they were larger. “Each of you, please get into a simulator, and use your original account number to log in.” Ling Yiyi activated the simulators and very soon, the doors opened, revealing the cabin inside. The four of them often cultivated in simulators and were obviously very familiar with them as they each went into one. It should be a test in the simulator? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Not a bad thing to be tested since he didn’t really feel what happened during that process yesterday. Re-enacting it would allow him to feel what sort of changes happened in his body that could actually render his opponents’ Martial Souls ineffective. The cabin doors closed, and the darkness lasted only for a moment unlike the usual simulators that needed a period of time. In a split second, Lan Xuanyu realized that he was in Soul World already. Of course, it wasn’t the same place as Heaven Luo Academy previously but a completely new environment. This was a forest—at least the surroundings was a forest—and he was on a spacious lawn. He had just appeared when Li Han, Li Bin, Jia Yu, and Ling Yiyi appeared there one after another. Ling Yiyi said, “Your situation in the arena yesterday was more unique, so the academy has decided to give all of you an additional test. Lan Xuanyu, I will let them attack you the same way as they did yesterday, while you use the same method to block them and see if their attacks would still be ineffective.” “Alright.”‘It was as I expected,’ Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Li Bin and his teammates looked at one another and felt complex. Or rather, they had been feeling complex since the end of the match yesterday. They didn’t understand how they lost, but they were still looking forward to how today would turn out. They had already lost, and this was irreversible. If the situation didn’t happen yesterday. They wouldn’t be granted a special chance. But if the same situation happened, this proved that Lan Xuanyu has the special ability to control these three people, so it wasn’t their problem even if they lost, and they would have a chance to continue taking part in the test. With this complicated mood, the three people released their Martial Souls. Lan Xuanyu naturally released his at the same time—a triangular ice wall to block. A bright, full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. A torrential wave came rushing over. This time, Li Han’s team naturally put in more effort and the moment they charged forward, Lan Xuanyu’s triangular ice wall almost couldn’t withstand their attacks. In the Soul World, obviously there weren’t any issues with safety, and Lan Xuanyu didn’t consider using his Martial Soul Fusion technique, simply allowing that wave to hit him. Then, he focused on feeling the changes within his body. Indeed, a change occurred. Just as those torrential waves came into contact with his body, Lan Xuanyu felt that there wasn’t any change in the bloodline vortex in his body. However, in his sea of consciousness, there seemed to be a faint, gold color; it was just a flash, and there wasn’t any extremely strong aura that appeared. However, the second that gold color flashed by, all the waves were gone without a trace. Li Han and Jia Yu’s Martial Souls disappeared in an instant; it was exactly the same as what happened the day before. Ling Yiyi was next to them, filming everything, and was observing Lan Xuanyu’s change, too. On the surface, there wasn’t anything different about Lan Xuanyu, but when that wave touched his body, it was as if it was infected by a plague and disappeared instantly without leaving a single trace.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 249 Creating the Martial Soul Fusion technique Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation This cannot be described as strange anymore; it was simply miraculous. But the weirdest part was that there wasn’t any strong aura, and it was clear that this appeared passively; Lan Xuanyu did not actively activate it. With his power as a two-ring Soul Master, even if he had Twin Martial Soul, it was still impossible to block the strength of all three people who were much stronger Soul Masters than he was and deploy an attack of this strength! Li Han didn’t even know how to feel at this moment; he felt a sense of relief but was also miserable. What happened here? His Martial Soul would be ineffective every time he fought with this fella. Doesn’t it mean that he would never be a match for him forever? No matter how strong he would become, there would be no point. This feeling was definitely awful for any Soul Master. Jia Yu felt about the same as him—this feeling was definitely awful. But no matter what, they at least had gotten the chance to stay in Shrek Academy. Ling Yiyi said, “Alright, take a break and recover first. Lan Xuanyu, you will assist the three of them later, and let them use the same attacks on me.” “I assist them?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback but understood Ling Yiyi’s intention very soon. Then, his eyes lit up. Previously, it was the same situation with Ye Lingtong; her Martial Soul was ineffective when she was fighting against him. Lan Xuanyu had wanted to try this with Ye Lingtong for a very long time and see if he could enhance her if she was his ally. He tried it only during the qualifiers, and it worked. However, it was too hasty at that time; he didn’t have a detailed test of it. After that, they had a fall out. With this entirely new situation, he seemed to have a suppressive effect on sea Soul Masters, and it was naturally a good thing to be able to test it out. After resting for a full hour, Li Han and Jia Yu finally regained control of their Martial Souls. Then, the three of them stood together with complex looks on their faces. Lan Xuanyu directly released his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass without hesitation and wrapped it around the waists of the three of them. Then, he signaled that they could begin. A bright, full moon above the waters, a school of swordfishes within the ocean. Torrential waves appeared once again. While they exhibited their Martial Souls, those three silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass that were wrapped around their waists lit up instantly. And the strange scene appeared at this moment. A blue glow quietly emerged from Lan Xuanyu’s body, and the moment it appeared, that huge wave seemed to be completely different. The initial majestic wave became weaker in an instant. But at the top of that wave, there was a faint, gold color like the glow from the setting sun scattered over the sea. There was a strange beauty to it. But what Ling Yiyi felt was different. Initially, this wave was not a threat to her at all, but when that gold afterglow appeared, her expression changed because she immediately felt that the original three-in-one fusion technique’s Bright Full Moon Above the Waters had changed all of a sudden. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu’s spirit and vitality were immediately merged into one, and they disappeared completely. When that gold glow assimilated into the wave, a great menace came from that seemingly calm wave. Ling Yiyi felt as if she had entered a giant vortex, and that vortex not only took her body, it even stirred up her sea of consciousness. ‘This… this was no longer the three-in-one fusion technique, but the three-in-one Martial Soul Fusion technique, ah! It was completely a qualitative leap! The power of this attack had surpassed the previous one by several times.’ There was a crisp “ding” that resounded, and a shockingly long rainbow shot a bolt of electricity out before the waves closed in. It immediately reached the other side of the lawn. That torrential wave followed it like a dragon in the sea and chased after her. Ling Yiyi yelled and Soul Rings arose from beneath her feet. There were a total of seven Soul Rings that appeared on her delicate body—four purple and three black. She placed both hands together over her head and a strong lightray that was just like a sharp blade landed in a flash. The sea dragon was split into two and turned into two huge waves that surged to both sides, crashing onto a large area of forest. That strong lightray also left a deep gorge on the ground. Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu had already disappeared completely. Ling Yiyi’s hair was slightly messy, and her face was flushed; she had used up 80 percent of her Soul Power for this attack. Although it was dispelled—and she even killed those three fellas in one move—but what was her cultivation rank, huh? The sea dragon wasn’t enough to cause damage to her, but the problem was that this attack was also accompanied by a collision to her consciousness. A Soul Master’s sea of consciousness was of utmost importance; it would be very hard to heal once there’s a wound. This wasn’t like Soul Skills that can be healed, so she didn’t dare to be too careless. Li Han’s team was gone, but Lan Xuanyu was still standing at the side, looking at her innocently. Ling Yiyi’s lips twitched; she wasn’t sure why but she wanted to give this little fella a beating. ‘Those eyes of yours are big enough and you’re still giving me that innocent look? As if everything that just happened wasn’t because of you, huh?’ Was it really unrelated to you? Without you, the three-in-one fusion technique wouldn’t become a three-in-one Martial Soul Fusion technique, right? Its power had increased several times at least and was even accompanied by a collision of consciousness. It was awesome! However, this fella’s enhancement standard was really only two-ring? From what she saw just now, he was like a medium. With him joining in, the Martial Souls of Li Han’s team immediately experienced a qualitative change. A change of this magnitude wasn’t a simple enhancement from an assist-type Soul Master. Lan Xuanyu’s Martial Soul was really worth researching. The president was right to pay attention to him; this fella really needed to be “sliced into thin slices” and researched carefully. After getting out of the simulator, Lan Xuanyu saw that Li Han and his teammates had already gotten out, and their faces were pale, looking very frail. He couldn’t help but to ask, “Didn’t you restore your Soul Power after leaving Soul World?” Li Han smiled bitterly, “We did restore our Soul Power, but our Spiritual Power was emptied; the simulator doesn’t restore Spiritual Powers.” Lan Xuanyu blinked, and Ling Yiyi came out at the same time, “Tell me how all of you felt just now.” Li Han glanced at Lan Xuanyu, “All of our Soul Power and Spiritual Power were emptied at that moment. We can’t control them at all as if a special force was guiding us to attack.” Ling Yiyi turned immediately and gritted her teeth, “It was you controlling the sea dragon to attack me?” Lan Xuanyu was at a loss and replied, “Ah? I have no idea? I really don’t know. I didn’t do anything, ah!” Right after that, he revealed a harmless and innocent face and even looked a little wronged. The corners of Ling Yiyi’s lips twitched, “Alright, very good. That’s all, the three of you may go back to rest. I will ask the president if you guys are given another chance to be assessed. Lan Xuanyu, follow me, I will bring you for an individual test.” Lan Xuanyu said, “This… could you let me take a break! I used up quite a bit of energy just now, too.” Ling Yiyi couldn’t hold it in anymore and knocked him on his head, “You used up a lot of energy my a**! You’re full of spirit and energy—as if you have used up quite a bit, huh?” “I’m psychologically tired! I was frightened, Sister Ling.” lan Xuanyu looked aggrieved. “So, are you going or not?” Ling Yiyi was slightly annoyed, but she didn’t know why either. She really wanted to pinch this cheeky, good-looking chap! “I am, I am!” Lan Xuanyu answered hurriedly. That sea dragon was indeed controlled by him just now. In fact, when that gold glow appeared on the Bright Full Moon Above the Waters, Lan Xuanyu realized that the enormous force that had merged was already under his full control. He even briefly felt that he could command that enormous force very smoothly and didn’t consume much energy. It was like he was controlling his water element. How should he describe that feeling… It was like he guided the Spiritual Power of Li Han’s team to control those enormous forces. So, the energy used was from Li Han’s team, but he was the one in control. This feeling was too intriguing, and Lan Xuanyu liked it a lot to the point that when he saw Li Han and the rest, he looked at them with goodwill. This was the first time he felt this way. Could it be that he could get along very well with sea Soul Masters? Ling Yiyi called for another car to send Li Han’s team back, and Lan Xuanyu took the chance to add the Soul Guidance communication contact information of these three people before getting into Ling Yiyi’s car. “Sister Ling, what will be tested for the individual test?” Lan Xuanyu tried to probe. Ling Yiyi was expressionless, “Pick one yourself.” Lan Xuanyu replied with an “oh” and continued, “How many choices are there?” Ling Yiyi answered, “You’ll find out then.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Will it be difficult? Will I be able to get in?” “SHUT UP!” Ling Yiyi’s eyes moved and the Spiritual Power fell on Lan Xuanyu’s body. He suddenly realized that he couldn’t open his mouth and speak. You could actually use your Spiritual Power like this?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 250 Choosing a module Ling Yiyi’s head was filled with shock and doubts—you can assist in that way? Assisting others to use the Martial Soul Fusion technique… this was simply unheard of. Shrek Academy has a history of 30,000 years. Although Ling Yiyi didn’t dare to claim that she had read through all the documents, at least from what she had read, there wasn’t a similar record, ah! This boy’s uniqueness had exceeded all the candidates of over ten intakes. According to Shrek Academy’s recruitment standards, other than his weak Soul Power, he was close to perfection. From a certain perspective, he could simply be classified to be on a demonic level with Yuanen Huihui. Ling Yiyi drove very quickly. Shrek Academy was very big indeed; Lan Xuanyu didn’t even know where he was being brought to, but it was still a huge teaching block. Entering the building, it felt somewhat chilly, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little panicky. ‘It can’t be that I attacked Ling Yiyi intentionally just now, and she wants her revenge now, can it? Why aren’t there any other students, ah!’ “Sister Ling, where are the rest?” Lan Xuanyu probed. Ling Yiyi gave him the side-eye and couldn’t help but to burst out in laughter when she saw how cautious he was, “You know how to be afraid, too? Weren’t you very pleased just now?” “Ah? Was I pleased? Wasn’t I very aggrieved?” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes widened. “I knew that you were acting, hng.” Ling Yiyi said in annoyance, “The others had chosen their modules already and gone for the test. The test venues are different and would depend on the module chosen, so you have to make your choice here first.” “Oh,” Lan Xuanyu finally understood. Ling Yiyi was in a rush to report on what happened just now and didn’t talk further. She brought him to a room on one of the levels, and there was a huge screen inside. There were names on the screen and a very big wheel; it was similar to the lucky wheel. The turntable was divided into many different areas, such as Battle Armor, Martial Soul, Spiritual Power, Actual Combat, Assisting, Healing, Mecha Piloting, and many other options. Depending on the options, the different areas on the turntable would vary in color and size. Ling Yiyi said, “Choose one that you’re best at for the individual assessment. Remember, it must be one that you’re best at. It’s fine if your overall strength isn’t strong, but if you want to get into Shrek, you must have at least one aspect that attracts the academy. This would be your future major in the academy. You must prove to the mentor of your chosen field that you have the ability to study here and become an outstanding student under their guidance.” Lan Xuanyu looked at the numerous choices and asked, “Among these options, are the areas larger for a popular module, and the academy has a larger intake of students? ” Ling Yiyi nodded and said, “That’s right.” Lan Xuanyu took a glance and among them. Mecha Piloting was actually chosen the most, while Battle Armor had the largest area. Martial Soul, Soul Power, and Spiritual Power were quite equal, and quite a number of people applied for them. As for Assisting, Healing and so on, they naturally occupied a smaller area; there were relatively lesser students in those. Very soon, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up and he pointed at an area on the wheel that was so narrow, it seemed like a single line, “I choose this.” Ling Yiyi looked at him, dumbstruck. She quickly walked over to the big screen and pointed at the smallest area, then she also pointed at the Martial Soul area right next to it and asked, “Which one are you choosing exactly?” In her opinion, Lan Xuanyu’s strongest suit was undoubtedly his Martial Soul, ah! He has a Twin Martial Soul and such a strange assisting ability. Also, his Martial Soul was also related to the bloodline; it was the easiest way to display his strength. So, she felt that she must have seen it wrong or that Lan Xuanyu had pointed it wrong. Lan Xuanyu strode forward and placed his finger on that narrow area, “I choose this, Sister Ling.” Ling Yiyi was speechless. She realized that with her strong mentality, she actually couldn’t tolerate this fella anymore. He was simply acting against the norm. Lan Xuanyu looked at her innocently, “Sister Ling, shouldn’t there be sub-categories here? There should be some beginner piloting and sorts for Warship Piloting like driving a Soul Guidance car or something.” Ling Yiyi’s mouth twitched, “You think driving a Soul Guidance car would get you selected by the academy, huh?” Lan Xuanyu said, “Can I see what sub-categories there are first?” Ling Yiyi was annoyed as she tapped on the narrow area on the screen. The Warship Piloting segment opened up immediately, and there were many sub-categories inside, including Warship Commanding, Space Warship Piloting, Meteor Mecha Piloting, Warship Maintenance and more. Lan Xuanyu pointed at Meteor Mecha Piloting curiously and asked, “Sister Ling, is this different from Space Mecha Piloting?” Ling Yiyi answered, “Of course, they’re different. Can ground combat mechas be compared to space mechas? Their focus is different. Mechas that fight on the surface of the planet require comprehensive capabilities to perform a variety of missions, while space mechas are mostly for flexible attacks. Their attack power is more important; it also needs to have strong space survivability. Of course, when a mecha reaches beyond a certain level, both types of mechas can be combined and that would be called an all-rounded mecha. But in order to have it, one needed to be at least an ace mecha pilot and above. You want to choose this?” Lan Xuanyu shook his head and pointed next to it, “I choose Warship Piloting.” Ling Yiyi rolled her eyes. This fella is really choosing the most unpopular profession out of all the unpopular professions. At this moment, under Space Warship Piloting, there was a number and it was a huge zero. This meant that among all the candidates today, there wasn’t a single one who picked this. Being the only one was advantageous since the relevant mentor would not have any other choices. However, this was Shrek Academy: being the only one might not get you selected! You must have the relevant ability. “Lan Xuanyu, let me ask you one more time—are you very sure? Don’t think that you can court people’s favor by choosing something impressive, or be selected just because you’re the only candidate who chose this. In Shrek, your ability is everything. Don’t be a victim of your own cleverness.” Lan Xuanyu replied without hesitation, “Sister Ling, I am confident of this, and I really want to pick this. Am I not allowed to?” “Sure.” Ling Yiyi gritted her teeth. If not for his young age, she really wanted to give him a lesson. Finally, she couldn’t help but to pinch that face of his that still had some baby fats, “Up to you.” As she spoke, he pressed on the option to choose Space Warship Piloting. “Alright, wait here, I have something else to do, so I’ll head off first. A teacher will pick you up later.” After speaking, she walked off like the wind. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, this boy would cause the volcano of power in her to erupt… However, that pinch felt quite good. Lan Xuanyu touched his cheek that was hurting slightly from the pinch, but he was still calm. With an individual test on Space Warship Piloting, my place in Shrek should be secured right? He obviously knew that he had an advantage due to his Martial Soul, but he didn’t think that that was his strongest aspect. He was only a two-ring Soul Master, after all! He only had two Soul Rings. And even if his Martial Soul was unique, how strong could it be? But Space Warship Piloting was different. Yin Tianfan said that his ability in this area would definitely get him a place in Shrek Academy. In this case, he was obviously going to pick this option.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 9

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 251 Space Center Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu had already made his decision and chose Space Warship Piloting as his major. His dream of becoming a space warship commander still triumphed over his idea of heroism. He could cultivate his strength, but in a place like Shrek—where all the elites congregate and with his Soul Power of only around rank 20—it was simply too difficult to surpass his peers. In fact, what nobody knew was that when he saw Yuanen Huihui displaying the power of his five rings, it was a blow to him. He was only a two-ring, while Yuanen Huihui was already a five-ring. They were both the same age, how was he going to catch up, ah! Lan Xuanyu knew that he was quite gifted, but the speed of his Soul Power cultivation was simply too slow. Although his speed of cultivation did increase after coming here, Yuanen Huihui’s speed of cultivation would increase, too! One’s starting point was two-ring, while the other was a five-ring. With such a huge gap between them, he felt that he might never be able to catch up with that Yuanen Huihui. Hence, he decided to choose Space Warship Piloting in the end. Relying on his talent in Space Warship Piloting, he might be able to become the strongest in the academy in this aspect. What Lan Xuanyu didn’t know was what sort of plunder he would bring about for Shrek Academy’s outer court with this choice of his. He didn’t have to wait too long before a person entered the place. Before he arrived, his yawn could already be heard. “Ah… who is it? Someone chose Space Warship Piloting as the assessment this time? There wasn’t anyone who has chosen this for a very long time. Seriously interfering with my sleep…” Lan Xuanyu turned around and saw a person entering. This person walked very leisurely with both hands behind him, wearing a pair of ripped jeans and seeming somewhat sloppy. Maybe because he didn’t wear a belt, his jeans were worn quite low. He wore a white shirt or rather a floral shirt… as there were many stains on the shirt; the top three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his dirty chest. There was no telling how long this person hadn’t showered. His hair was in a mess, and he wore a pair of black-rimmed spectacles with dirty lenses. Lan Xuanyu even wondered if this man, who looked like he was in his 40s, could even see his face clearly. At this moment, the man was also sizing him up, “So, you’re the one who chose Space Warship Piloting?” “Hello, teacher! I am Lan Xuanyu; I was the one who chose it.” Lan Xuanyu spoke respectfully and wasn’t impolite at all even with the man’s sloppy appearance. “Boring! Are the kids taught out from the education system all so dorky? Follow me.” The sloppy, middle-aged man didn’t even do a self-introduction and simply beckoned toward Lan Xuanyu then turned around and walked to the exit. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed him and still looked respectful. After exiting this building, the sloppy, middle-aged man turned around and looked at him, “It’s too slow to walk over, I’ll bring you over.” As he spoke, he waved with his hand and Lan Xuanyu only felt the air tighten around him. In the next second, everything around him became illusory. Lan Xuanyu was in a daze for a split second and immediately appeared at another building. The sloppy middle-aged man didn’t look at him at all and simply walked toward the perfectly round building. “Space Center.” Lan Xuanyu saw the nameplate of this huge circular building instantly. ‘How did I arrive? How did I come over?’ He had no clue what happened at all! The other party didn’t seem to have done anything, but his surroundings seemed different. This was his first time encountering something like that and was filled with shock. ‘How powerful is this sloppy teacher, huh! What is his Martial Soul? It’s so unique.’ “Hurry up, I want to sleep after the assessment.” The sloppy, middle-aged man waved his right hand. There was a suction power that came over, then Lan Xuanyu was sucked over to his side. Entering this Space Center in Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu was very soon attracted to everything inside. They walked into the hall, and its domed roof was at least 100 meters high; in the middle of the hall, there were two things that Lan Xuanyu couldn’t take his eyes off. On the left was a mecha—the body of the mecha gave off a subtle gold color, and that was a real golden glow. The true color of the mecha couldn’t be seen very clearly under this golden glow; it seemed like it was white, but Lan Xuanyu couldn’t be sure. This mecha was 15 meters tall, and from Lan Xuanyu’s memory, a mecha shouldn’t be this tall—this should be a space mecha? But he remembered that when he encountered the space pirates, the pirates’ space mechas weren’t so huge. Just standing there, he was in awe of this mecha. Its humanized appearance, smooth arcs, elegant style, and those complicated accessories made it seem mysterious and formidable. But his gaze didn’t stop at this mecha for too long because at the other side of the hall, there was a space warship which got even more of his attention. Lan Xuanyu liked mechas too, but he hadn’t even tried piloting one before. However, space warships were different! Yin Tianfan already said that he was a qualified warship pilot now, and he had personally piloted a warship to battle in space before. Hence, his relationship with space warships cannot be compared with mechas. The space warship before was also giving off a faint, golden glow, and it seemed like it was made with the same metal as the mecha. The warship was about 30 meters long. It had a long body and was considered a large model among space warships. Its wing was relatively narrow; the whole aircraft was integrated well together and gave off an indescribable sense of beauty. There weren’t even any weapons seen on the surface. It was too beautiful. If he could pilot a space warship like that, it would be wonderful! Lan Xuanyu was instantly attracted by it and even stopped in his tracks subconsciously, an unconcealable infatuation appeared in his eyes. The sloppy, middle-aged man walking in front naturally sensed that Lan Xuanyu had stopped, but he didn’t rush him this time. Instead, he turned around and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Through his black-rimmed glasses, he looked at Lan Xuanyu’s infatuated face and asked, “You like it a lot?” “Yes! I love it. It’s too beautiful. Look, its slightly narrow main wings meant that it was more agile, and the fuselage was made to be so coordinated. I can’t give the detailed data, but with this coordination, it would greatly reduce the resistance during operations. In some extreme operations, it would also reduce the impact on the fuselage. It should be able to make some ingenious evasive movements. But I don’t know how the weapons are set up; if it is an especially agile warship, I feel that it didn’t really need any complicated weapon system; just a power main cannon would be enough. This is a warship prepared for strong pilots—it relies completely on its operation to gain victory.” Lan Xuanyu spoke somewhat urgently. Yin Tianfan taught him before that a true outstanding warship pilot didn’t need to have many different types of weapon like bringing how many antimatter Soul Guidance missiles and all, but one had to rely on his or her own operation of the warship, turning the impossible to possible. One must know that the lesser the types of weapon on a space warship, the more nimble it would be. A powerful ace pilot would always bring very few weapons along. “You like operating a space warship?” The sloppy, middle-aged man asked. Lan Xuanyu nodded without hesitation. The sloppy, middle-aged man then asked, “What do you like about it? Its strong power?” “No, I like its freedom. I like the feeling of hovering freely in space when piloting a space warship. This feeling is irreplaceable. The space warship is simply too big, and a mecha’s speed in space cannot be compared to a space warship. I like the various changes when the space warship is moving at extreme speed. It feels so carefree being able to fly however you want.” “Carefree?” A smile appeared on the sloppy, middle-aged man’s bored face. His originally drowsy appearance seemed to be slightly more awake, and even his eyes that were hidden behind his black-rimmed glasses became slightly brighter. “Follow me. Let me see how you display freedom in the space warship.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 252 Lan Xuanyu’s test Lan Xuanyu unwillingly followed the sloppy, middle-aged man over to an elevator. His eyes never left the space warship until the elevator doors closed. ‘I really want to pilot such a warship!’ It was simply far better as compared to his daily training. What kind of precision and skill was required to be unable to see even a single seam on the entire warship? Lan Xuanyu’s breathing was slightly rapid, “If I can own a similar space warship, how awesome will that be?’ Of course, it was just a thought. He was aware of the extravagant value of the space warship. The elevator doors opened. Lan Xuanyu did not know where they were and only sensed that the elevator had travelled downwards instead of up. ‘Are we underground?’ The sloppy, middle-aged man walked out of the lift as Lan Xuanyu quickly followed after him. After going around a bend, a metal door opened, revealing a large space within. It was a standalone room with a set up Lan Xuanyu was extremely familiar with, the space warship simulation cabin. Furthermore, the 10 similar cabins were too familiar to him as they were identical to the one Yin Tianfan frequently used. They were all top-grade items. Yin Tianfan had told him before that his space warship simulation cabin was the highest grade in the entire federation. There was no doubt that the ones in Shrek Academy were the same. The sloppy, middle-aged man did not say anything, walked over to open a cabin and gestured Lan Xuanyu over. Lan Xuanyu walked over immediately, sat inside the cabin, fastened on the familiar safety belts and connected the corresponding links. The soul world simulation cabin was far more complicated than the simulation cabins to enter the Soul World. Furthermore, because piloting a space warship required imitating the various movements and changes in space, the impact from the space warship simulation cabin was much more than the ordinary simulation cabin could compare to, thus the need for safety belts. Seeing his familiarized actions, the sloppy, middle-aged man squinted his eyes and nodded. At the very least, the young man before him had definitely used the simulation cabin before. And adding Lan Xuanyu’s previous declaration of infatuation towards space warships, his feelings toward him had become much more positive. However, adoration was adoration; there were countless people who adored space warships, but how many could truly control and pilot one? “In a minute, you’ll be the wingman; follow me and lead the fleet into space battle, understand?” The sloppy middle-aged man said. Lan Xuanyu nodded, “I understand. I will take the position of main warship, you’ll be the wingman.” The corner of the sloppy, middle-aged man’s mouth twitched, ‘Wingman, hehe! How long has it been since I was the wingman? This brat is rather interesting.’ What Lan Xuanyu was unaware of was that if Yin Tianfan was here and knew that the sloppy, middle-aged man was Lan Xuanyu’s wingman, he would be so shocked that his chin would have fallen off. There were many types of space warship battles like fleet battle, solo combat, team coordination and more. Regardless of how many warships there were, coordination could be applied. Even two warships could coordinate with each other. Ordinarily, one would be the main warship, the other as support. This was the difference between the main warship and wingman. The wingman was usually meant to attract the enemy’s attention, lure the enemies for the main warship, obtain the opportunity for the main warship to engage, and protect the main warship’s mission at the same time. It was mainly used to correct errors and pull the enemies away. Simply said, the wingman warship was responsible to taunt and protect, while the main warship was to kill and destroy. A good wingman warship could potentially allow the main warship to display an all-out offensive might while arrogantly flying the battlefield. And a good main warship would alleviate the pressure on the wingman warship, allowing it to display the greatest methods of attracting the enemies. The last thing Lan Xuanyu saw as the cabin doors closed was the sloppy, middle-aged man entering the cabin next to him. The familiar sound was heard as the revving engines of the space warship came out. Lan Xuanyu immediately felt his blood burning with excitement. All the words he had spoken to the sloppy, middle-aged man were words from his heart. Ever since he had gotten used to the impacts and turbulence from the space warship, he had truly grown fond of the freedom in flying. Especially as his body and spiritual power got stronger, his piloting skills became more and more effortless, as though he had merged with the warship as one. The buzzing became louder as light began to appear in his eyes. An emulated control screen appeared before Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu quickly adjusted his settings to his favorite mode of operations. Most of the buttons were laid in front of him in a sequential order. The thrusters were situated beside his left leg, which he used to control the speed of the plane, while his right leg controlled the wings. Manipulating the wings changed the trajectory of the flight, and was the most crucial point while performing complicated movements. Warship pilots that just joined would mostly control with the hands as it was more suitable. But by doing so, the speed of control would be affected. A truly strong warship pilot could use all four limbs to pilot the warship. Yin Tianfan was undoubtedly a good teacher on this aspect. Right from the get go, he never allowed Lan Xuanyu to control the warship with only his hands but by using all four limbs. This feat was extremely difficult and had caused Lan Xuanyu to suffer greatly, but as he familiarized himself with it, it allowed Lan Xuanyu to join the orthodox method of piloting a warship well. Going via an orthodox means as a foundation was a good foundation to bring out the biggest potential. As his left leg stepped on the thruster, the Soul Guidance warship gradually shot forward. Lan Xuanyu pushed the helmet slightly upwards as his eyes beamed with a light through the visor, his focus had reached its peak state. The gold and silver vortex on his chest maintained a steady revolution as all the energy converged into one, allowing him to reach his best state. His limbs relaxed and maintained a nimble stance, ready to operate on the various controls at any time. At the other simulation cabin, the sloppy, middle-aged man sat lazily inside. On the left side of his screen was a small image of Lan Xuanyu. ‘His foundation is good without any extra movements or bad habits. That’s difficult to achieve, seems like he has a good teacher.’ He stepped down with his left leg as the thrusters got engaged, and his warship gradually flew forward as well. The excitement in Lan Xuanyu got stronger as it had been days since he had piloted a warship. There was no unfamiliarity at this moment but instead felt as though his bloodline had formed a connection. After the mutation of his Martial Soul and body, his body endurance had improved significantly. At this moment, the warship he was in was identical to that of his training, and this familiarity gave him extreme confidence. He had checked on all the weapons and found them to be the same as the ones he used frequently, thus he knew all of them like the back of his hands. “Wingman, wingman, get ready for battle; we are moving out.” Lan Xuanyu’s voice suddenly sounded out inside the sloppy, middle-aged man’s cabin. The sloppy, middle-aged man’s expression froze. ‘Stinking brat, you’re really treating me as your wingman now!’ “Ready for battle.” The sloppy, middle-aged man retorted. “Move out!” Lan Xuanyu bellowed and gassed the thrusters and caused the Soul Guidance warship to accelerate exponentially, forming a blazing tail behind. With a whoosh, it flew straight into space. For the main attack plan, Lan Xuanyu chose the battlefield, which was the meteorite belt that Yin Tianfan had brought him for the first time. Meteorite belts were considered a dangerous setting for space warships. The reason being that there were too many random asteroids that flew in different directions and angles. This required the pilot to have an abundance of experience and foresight. But at the same time, the environment would affect other warships, leaving plenty of opportunities. The sloppy, middle-aged man’s warship flew out at the same time alongside Lan Xuanyu.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 253 Irresponsible wingman Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Lan Xuanyu’s voice resounded in his cockpit once again, “Fly in tandem.” The sloppy, middle-aged man felt like scolding someone right now. ‘I said, “Wingman,” and you really treat me as a “wingman?” And even want to command me?’ ‘Of course, on a real battlefield, the wingman had to listen to the main warship commander; but I am the teacher, the teacher, ah! This fella really treats me as his wingman, huh?’ Although that was what he thought inside him, he still abided by Lan Xuanyu’s command. This was a habit. Even though he hadn’t been a wingman for many years, on a battlefield, according to the rules of warship piloting, the wingman must obey the commands of the main warship pilot. Otherwise, he or she would have to go to the military court. Two Soul Guidance warships drew two beautiful arcs in the air while advancing out to both sides. On the meteorite belt, the greatest advantage of flying in tandem was that they could detect as many enemies as possible. It could observe a larger range, and at the same time, it wouldn’t be easy for the enemy to detect that they have two warships in combat. It was a very commonly used investigation method. Lan Xuanyu controlled his space warship and bore out of a meteorite belt. Very soon, he saw his target and immediately spoke through the communication device, “Discovered an enemy plane, position 598, 673.” The sloppy, middle-aged man said languidly, “Found two enemy planes, position…” Lan Xuanyu immediately said, “Distract the enemy planes at your side, and wait for my support after my battle.” The sloppy, middle-aged man sat in his own cockpit and the corners of his lips moved upward. If Lan Xuanyu could see him, he would find that this person was operating the warship with only one hand and holding a cigar in the other. It was a real cigar, not a simulation. The smoke from the cigar rose naturally and was purified by the simulator. Lan Xuanyu caught sight of the enemy plane, and the other party spotted him as well. It immediately flew in his direction, and he could see that the other party’s main cannon was powering up. One against one! At this moment, the completely hyped up Lan Xuanyu was fearless. He was focused as he stepped hard with his left feet and pushed the propeller to its limits. The Soul Guidance warship accelerated very quickly; it reached a supersonic speed almost instantly. At the same time, he made a series of actions rhythmically and gave orders continuously. The space warship began to experience slight tremors, and there was a change in its energy, too. Both enemy planes were getting closer and closer; his opponent was clearly experienced in battles too and sped up as well. The scariest thing to happen during space warship battles was when the opponent would attack from the back because, under such a situation, the enemy plane would advance forward, and it would be very hard to get out if you were targeted from the back. While face to face was the best chance to destroy the other party, the premise was that one could dodge the opponent’s attack or destroy the opponent’s attack. Two enemy planes were getting closer. As the saying goes, ‘He who is braver will win when people come into unavoidable confrontation.’ Nobody attacked first because once an attack was fired, especially from a cannon, it would have to be recharged again; they could probably miss a good opportunity. Closer—the opponent was coming closer. Lan Xuanyu became unusually calm, he stepped gently with his right foot, the wing of the warship converged inward to reduce resistance, thus making his warship faster. Just this small change had shortened the length of time taken to close the distance between them. And it was also at this moment that the other party’s attack was suddenly launched. An eye-piercing light ray shot out of the cannon from his opponent’s Soul Guidance warship. At the same time, the opponent’s warship swerved down and to the side at top speed. The cannons on both its wings were fully opened, and Soul Guidance rays covered almost all directions that Lan Xuanyu could dodge. The other party was very skilled in operating the warship, it was obvious this was not his first time battling like this. But it was also at this moment that a cheeky smile appeared at the corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth. He thought to himself, ‘You got fooled. Do you really think I’m going to accelerate and charge forward?’ He pressed down with his right foot all of a sudden, and the wings that were slightly converging at first suddenly opened up to its widest extent. Then, he pulled a lever, and the nose of the Soul Guidance warship raised. Just this action caused a change in the battlefield. The wings were wide open so the resistance naturally increased. With the nose of the warship raised, it made the wings bear a huge impact. Although space was a vacuum, there was still some resistance; naturally, there was also the existence of cosmic energy flow. Especially in the meteorite belt, the gravitational pull of various meteorites was a kind of energy flow. At this moment, with its wings wide open and nose raised, Lan Xuanyu’s high-speed advancing Soul Guidance warship lost control instantly. It was as if it had encountered an invisible wall. His Soul Guidance warship swooped upward and even flipped backward. In the warship, Lan Xuanyu groaned. The strong impact on his body felt as if he was hit by a sledgehammer, and an alarm started blaring in the Soul Guidance warship as well. Lan Xuanyu groaned softly, released the golden glow around his body, and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass covered his right arm immediately. A thin layer of gold scales covered his entire body and blocked that strong impact. At the same time, he also instilled his own Soul Power into the space warship without hesitation, increasing the warship’s tolerance. His Soul Guidance warship had flipped forward several times and seemed to be completely out of control, but it was under these circumstances that his opponent’s attacks all ended up in the air. His opponent was stunned, too. In order to dodge his attacks, this guy actually lost control? That’s right; he had indeed lost control. Under such a strong impact, with Lan Xuanyu’s strength, he was definitely unable to continue to be in control. But at this moment, his warship suddenly flipped sideways. Reserve operation command! There was a special method in piloting Soul Guidance warships, and it was to store operating commands. It was prepared for pilots with poor hand speed. The so-called reservation was to store an operation command, and then set a button; when the button is pressed, the warship will execute this part of the operation command. But usually, not many people would use it because this operation command cannot be too complicated. Otherwise, it was very easy for things to go wrong. Only more junior pilots would use it for some simple operations. And at this moment, when Lan Xuanyu’s warship was flipping out of control, his reserved operation command was to flip sideways, and this actually helped to stabilize the warship from flipping backward. The warship was instantly pulled back to being close to a stable state. This may sound easy, but actually, Lan Xuanyu had to endure immense impact during this process. If it was someone else who wasn’t used to it, he or she would probably have fainted. But he gritted his teeth, and at that moment when the warship flipped sideways, he launched an attack from his cannon. This attack with accumulated power was finally launched. A strong, light ray flashed and—relying on the impact of the launch from the cannon—it allowed his Soul Guidance warship to stabilize completely. The enemy didn’t expect that the other party could attack so quickly even when the warship was out of control and even aimed so accurately. Also, both parties were quite near each other, and it was too late for his opponent to dodge. “Boom——” The warship exploded into a ball of sparks. Lan Xuanyu patted his anxious chest, and his eyes were filled with excitement. High risk, high returns. He could tell from the enemy’s piloting skills that he wouldn’t be able to defeat his opponent very quickly with confronting him headfirst. If he wanted to end the battle fast, he had to take risks. He relied on the strong endurance of his body, coupled with his Spiritual Power to succeed. Just at this moment, the sloppy, middle-aged man’s voice came through the communication system, “Main warship, this is wingman’s report to you: I have sent two enemy planes in your direction. Couldn’t pull them any longer.” ‘What’s happening?’ Lan Xuanyu was stunned at first, but it quickly became an outrage, “Are you useless? Why are you pulling the enemies?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 254 Strong kill Previously, they were flying in tandem but in different directions, which meant that there was a certain distance between them. Under such circumstances, he had already destroyed his opponent in the shortest time possible. However, the two enemy planes on the other side were coming at this moment. What did this mean? Not only did the wingman not lead the enemies away, he actually attracted them over which was why he was so fast, huh! Lan Xuanyu was too invested, it was as if he had returned to that battlefield against those pirate warships previously. An incompetent wingman would simply drive the main pilot to despair! He had completely forgotten that the one he insulted was his invigilator, ah! He didn’t have any time to think at all because those two enemy planes had arrived. Before the sparks from the explosion of the enemy plane he destroyed disappeared, those two enemies had arrived. What should he do? At this juncture, Lan Xuanyu had to face a tough choice. He could tell with one look at his opponents that they were a team of two as well, and the wingman had already accelerated all of a sudden, charging in his direction. In the process of flying over, his opponent kept changing stunts from flipping to drifting, clearly to entangle Lan Xuanyu. The opponent’s main warship was already accumulating power and was trying to lock him in. Once he’s locked in by the opponent’s wingman, it would be over for him! ‘But what about my wingman? Where is he?’ The corners of Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched. He was enraged as he muttered, “Having a terrifying opponent is better than a useless teammate!” The sloppy, middle-aged man sat in his own cockpit and could obviously hear him very clearly as both their communication devices were connected. Even if Lan Xuanyu didn’t speak very loudly, there was an amplifier. His face turned nasty. ‘Why am I regarded as a useless teammate, huh? This is a test, young man. THIS IS A TEST, do you understand!’ The wingman who was about to lend his support turned around all of a sudden, made a 180 degrees drift, and flipped thrice to avoid a huge meteorite then flew over to the other side of the battlefield. ‘You called me a useless teammate? Alright, I’ll show you what useless is.’ Lan Xuanyu couldn’t be bothered to think anymore; he had completely given up on his wingman to assist. He quickly took control, and the warship drifted as he made a 180 degrees turn as well, fleeing for his life. One against two, and he wasn’t an ace pilot. Also, his opponents clearly had a great rapport with one another. If he didn’t flee, he would be waiting for death. He couldn’t care less if he had to give the tail of the warship to his opponents! He turned around without hesitation and after he turned, he immediately flew his warship toward the meteorite belt. Only a large amount of meteorite belts would be able to conceal him. At this moment, operating the warship was very crucial. Lan Xuanyu was totally focused, and he quickly made all sorts of dodging stunts, avoiding all the meteorites that appeared before him. But the opponent’s piloting skills were pretty good too as he chased closely behind Lan Xuanyu with no intention of stopping. The tail of the Soul Guidance warship wasn’t equipped with the ability to attack. By chasing this way, his opponent could destroy him directly as long as he had targeted accurately; there wasn’t any danger at all. Also, the opponent’s wingman kept firing Soul Guidance rays while flying. He wasn’t aiming to hit Lan Xuanyu but was specifically bombarding the meteorite belt. Hitting the meteorites would cause the fragments to fly everywhere. It wouldn’t be enough to destroy Lan Xuanyu’s warship, but just knocking against the protective shield would slow him down. However, his opponent’s main warship was catching up and was about to intercept Lan Xuanyu from the other direction. One against two—it was truly quite challenging! Lan Xuanyu seemed very calm at this moment with both hands constantly moving swiftly. Even the noises from the meteorites knocking against his warship’s protective shield did not bother him. Among the things that Yin Tianfan taught him, one of the most important points was that the more desperate the situation you’re in, the more you must remain calm. You can seize an opportunity only when you’re calm. Both enemy planes were getting closer and all of a sudden, the siren in Lan Xuanyu’s warship began ringing—this would happen only when the main artillery had locked a target. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath. ‘Now’s the time!’ He stepped on his thruster and flames burst forth from the main thruster at the tail. The enemy’s wingman had clearly got the news that the main warship had locked in the target. He increased his speed and did not hesitate to swerve in. If one wanted to break away from a targeted attack, there was only one way and that was to quickly increase the distance between them. Once out of the attack range, one would naturally be able to break away from being the target. But this was the meteorite belt; it was very hard to accelerate and break away. From the perspective of those two opponent warships, it was certain that Lan Xuanyu would die. Unfortunately, they didn’t know what sort of opponent they were faced with. Lan Xuanyu learned Space Warship Piloting from Yin Tianfan. Whether it was Warship Commanding or Space Warship Piloting, Yin Tianfan loved making unexpected winning moves and taking risks. He often told Lan Xuanyu this idiom based on Sun Tzu’s “The Art of War”: ‘Place somebody in a field of death, and he will fight to live.’ You should not focus on yourself but on the enemies, and you must make the enemies think that you have nowhere to run; then, they will relax. The more they think that way, the higher the chance you have of winning. What you have to do was to seize the moment when the opponent would think that you had been left dead. As long as you would have the ability to grasp this opportunity, you wouldn’t be the one left dead but the opponent instead. Desperateness was the key to training one’s heart. Lan Xuanyu was tortured this way. He had faced this sort of situation countless times. From the ten deaths and no life at the beginning to nine deaths and one life after that. Then, to slowly trying to seize that crucial opportunity. This sort of training couldn’t possibly be done without the existence of Soul World. Nobody had an infinite number of lives to practice, ah! And the simulator allowed this impossibility to become a possibility. In a sense, Yin Tianfan had maximized the use of the simulator for Space Warship Piloting. This sort of battle technique was definitely the most dangerous, but it was also the easiest way to defeat one’s opponent. Hence, when the opponent’s wingman thought that Lan Xuanyu was about to flee and quickly rushed over, Lan Xuanyu made a very unexpected move. With the thruster at the back at its limits, there was a change in his wings as he forced a drift in the same spot. In other words, he suddenly made a turn while flying at high speed and was facing the opponent’s wingman face to face. At the same time, the rear thruster was already at its maximum acceleration, and he knocked against his opponent’s wingman instantly after the turn. Also, the main artillery of the opponent’s main warship was also close by. The opponent’s wingman had caught up at this moment and kept attacking as well. There were a few cannons that hit the protective shield of Lan Xuanyu’s warship too, causing ripples of light and the alarm in Lan Xuanyu’s warship to go off. Blood and energy were gushing in Lan Xuanyu’s body. His golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass spread out, and over ten strands of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass were quickly stuck in the cockpit, spreading the power of his bloodline externally, giving the warship a layer of protection. He pulled the lever with all his strength, and the head of the warship was raised. Just as the opponent’s wingman was stunned and tried to dodge, Lan Xuanyu’s warship suddenly turned upward at 90 degrees and did a Cobra Maneuver. Accelerate, turning drift, full acceleration, Cobra Maneuver. The flow of these movements was almost completed in a blink of an eye. The opponent’s main warship cannon arrived at this second. From afar, it was as if Lan Xuanyu’s warship had bored out of the opponent’s artillery fire. “Boom——” During the loud rumbling, cannons were fired and all the opponent could do was to flip. But the opponent didn’t realize that there was a huge meteorite next to it and Lan Xuanyu’s warship was basically stuck closely to that meteorite as he charged forward.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 255 I am the “wingman” Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation The meteorite immediately exploded once the main cannons bombarded it. Large fragments struck the rolling wingman’s body. Not only did it rapidly deplete the defensive shield on the body, but it also caused the warship to lose control and was flung out unexpectedly due to the impact. A cannon fire descended down like a cobra shooting forward as the main cannon was flung away. The attack hit with extreme accuracy. The wingman was destroyed! These string of events actually occurred in a few breaths of time. Under the pursuit of two enemy crafts, Lan Xuanyu performed the impossible and defeated the enemy wingman. When the enemy main craft in the distance saw that his own wingman was destroyed—and with Lan Xuanyu’s previous display of control—he actually turned and ran without looking back. If the opponent was able to destroy his teammate in a 2-vs-1 situation, he had no confidence in a 1-vs-1. This was a simulation battle and not one to fight with their lives on the line. His teammate was already dead; preserving himself was most important. But what he was unaware of was that Lan Xuanyu was currently in his cabin with his mouth opened wide as he gasped for breath. His Soul Guidance warship had various alarms sounding out. He had performed multiple extreme manipulations. Although it was under the support of his Martial Soul and the warship had not broken down, he was already close to his limit of collapse. How could he still have the ability to fight? Lan Xuanyu previously held the mindset of taking one down alongside him, but who would have thought that the enemy main warship would be frightened and escaped. Lan Xuanyu pressed onto a button while gasping. Two circular handles rose upwards. He quickly grasped onto them and poured his Soul Power inside. Space warships fundamentally ran with Soul Power; self restoration and shield restoration could be implemented with Soul Power. Currently, he had exhausted more of his physical endurance from the impacts, while his Soul Power was still at sustainable levels. In the least, he had to allow his space warship to recover its piloting capabilities. The power of his bloodline stirred; his Soul Power quickly recovered. After all, he had Twin Martial Souls. In terms of Soul Power quantity, he was already close to a rank 30 Soul Master. ‘I should be considered not too bad after destroying two crafts!’ Lan Xuanyu could not help but be pleased with himself. “Wingman, wingman, report position. I have destroyed the enemy wingman; the enemy main warship has deserted the battlefield.” The sloppy, middle-aged man’s voice came out: “Main warship, pay attention. I am drawing close to you, I am drawing close to you. Requesting for backup.” When he heard that the man was drawing close to him, Lan Xuanyu heaved a sigh of relief. But when he heard the last sentence, his eyes widened, ‘Back up? What in the world?’ In the next moment, he understood why his wingman was requesting for backup. That was because he saw 10 more Soul Guidance warships behind his wingman. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. What the hell is going on? Did he poke a hornet nest? He noticed that his wingman performed a series of eye-dazzling movements and actually avoided the dozen enemy warships’ attacks like a fish swimming in water. They were unable to lock in on him at all. Furthermore, they were all flying toward him. ‘Crap, can we stop playing this already…’ Lan Xuanyu no longer hesitated and controlled his Soul Guidance warship to turn and run. This was no longer a problem of having a pig-like teammate; this was murder! Back him up? No way. Going there was simply seeking death! However, it was no longer simple for him to escape. The mechanical system of his warship had only recovered slightly. Just as he turned the warship around and engaged the thrusters, he saw his own wingman zoom past him from the side. Lan Xuanyu then noticed the sky full of light, those are different fireworks… Lan Xuanyu came out of the cabin with a black face. He was unable to help it; he had originally thought to display his abilities properly. Especially with the assistance of a wingman, he had the confidence of surviving longer in the battlefield. In the end, he was only able to destroy two enemy space warships before everything had ended. He was filled with indignation at the injustice and erupted in anger upon seeing the sloppy, middle-aged man: “Traitor, you’re a traitor on the battlefield. You call yourself a wingman?” The sloppy, middle-aged man replied indifferently, “Yes, I provoked what I had to.” Wingman! Lan Xuanyu stared at him, speechless, ‘Provoke what you had to!’ THe sloppy, middle-aged man continued with his indifferent expression, “You didn’t clarify the matter properly, who else can you blame but yourself? I was with the enemy, and you still reported your position to me and even gave orders to me. Aren’t you seeking death? With your standard, you still want to get into Shrek? Take the time to go home and shower and sleep.” “I…” Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that the sloppy uncle in front of him was not only sloppy but cunning—extremely cunning! And upon recalling the matter, the man was actually the teacher in charge of the test! What did I say over the communications just now? He took a deep breath and calmed his own emotions. Lan Xuanyu then replied earnestly: “Teacher, it was my fault.” The sloppy, middle-aged man was startled and folded his arms across his chest: “Oh? Where were you wrong?” Lan Xuanyu did not admit his mistakes before scolding the invigilator and thus replied sincerely, “I was wrong in that I did not comprehend Teacher’s painstaking effort. Teacher wanted to give me some pressure so that I could perform better, but instead I misunderstood Teacher. Furthermore, I did not check if Teacher’s wingman was on which side; that was my carelessness. Under the carelessness, I did not display my best. I failed to live up to Teacher’s expectations. Teacher, I was wrong. I have truly recognized my errors, I hope that you can give me another chance. I promise that I have grasped your teachings well. There is the saying of learning from our own mistakes, and being able to recognize, learn and grow from the mistakes is the best. Please give me another chance.” At this point, his eyes turned red as tears started to form at his eyes. The corners of the sloppy, middle-aged man’s mouth twitched. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped Lan Xuanyu on the back of his head, causing him to stumble. “Unfortunately, Shrek doesn’t have an acting faculty, otherwise you would have passed. If not for the fact that I am aware that you’re Yin Tianfan’s disciple, I would have believed you. To be so cunning at such an age, Yin Tianfan truly taught his disciple well!” “Ah?” Lan Xuanyu stared at him blankly, the tears in his eyes had magically disappeared. He ignored the pain at the back of his head and asked, “You, you know my teacher?” The sloppy, middle-aged man snorted. “Know? Not only know. That useless fatty, you can go and ask him if he still has the face to see me? At least, you have a little conscience and know how to major in the Space Command Faculty. I will accept you with great reluctance just based on this. Now beat it. Once the comprehensive exam is over, come here and report to me if you’re not dead.” With that, he turned away. Lan Xuanyu swallowed a mouth of saliva. For some reason, he felt as though he had been cheated by Teacher Yin! Is it really ok to learn from this man? ‘Furthermore, what did he mean by accepting me? And I can come back to report to him as long as I don’t die in the comprehensive exam? What is the comprehensive exam? Die? Will it be life threatening? Or was he just blabbering?’ Many thoughts ran through Lan Xuanyu’s head. But he quickly realized he was unable to guess the meaning behind his words. He quickly tapped on the Soul Guidance communication device and called Ji Hongbin. Interstellar communication was possible but too expensive. Fortunately for him, he was still able to call Ji Hongbin despite being poor. “Come back first.” Upon hearing his account, Ji Hongbin simply replied with one sentence. “Oh, alright.” He had no car or anyone to send him, so Lan Xuanyu walked back. Fortunately, there were signs in Shrek Academy. After querying a few people, he finally found the Shrek Guesthouse after walking for an hour. When Lan Xuanyu saw Ji Hongbin, he realized that Teacher Ji had a strange expression on his face. “Teacher Ji, what happened to you?” Lan Xuanyu immediately became suspicious. Ji Hongbin shook his head and replied, ‘It’s nothing. You should get into Shrek without a problem.” Lan Xuanyu: “Fatty and Frenzie aren’t back?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 256 Blood-soaked Liu Feng Ji Hongbin said, “Not yet. Everyone took a different test for this solo assessment, so the time taken would differ as well.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Ji, do you know who was my invigilator?” Ji Hongbin replied, “I could roughly guess.” Lan Xuanyu asked out of curiosity, “Who did you guess?” Ji Hongbin answered, “Forget it, you’ll find out in the future anyway. I don’t have to make a wild guess. You just need to study hard here.” Looking at Lan Xuanyu, his heart twitched a little. When he heard Lan Xuanyu’s description of that person, he could already roughly guess who it was. And when Lan Xuanyu said that that person was a useless teammate, Ji Hongbin almost collapsed. He felt that in order to make sure that Lan Xuanyu didn’t collapse, he shouldn’t reveal who that person was first. At least that person still decided to accept him, huh? But should he tell Yin Tianfan about this when he returned? If he did, would he still dare to come back to Shrek Academy, huh? Lan Xuanyu was very curious, but his curiosity was replaced by other things very quickly. Qian Lei had returned. And this guy actually looked delighted. “I passed, I passed! I’ve been enrolled, wahaha, wahahaha! I am just so talented, I really can’t help it. Hahaha!” Lan Xuanyu looked at him, speechless. Just yesterday, this guy looked like he was going to work hard and not spare any effort, but he simply reverted to his former state today. His confidence was off the charts! “What did you choose?” Lan Xuanyu asked doubtfully. “Martial Soul, ah! With my outstanding Martial Soul, obviously, I chose Martial Soul. Shrek Academy’s Martial Soul test was simply too scientific; it wasn’t just about strength. They also compared scarcity, and my Martial Soul was evaluated as unique. Also, all those with unique Martial Souls and had the potential to cultivate would naturally get through. So I passed.” Qian Lei said with pride. Lan Xuanyu said, “Why did you still take so long, then?” Qian Lei said, “Did you think it’s so easy to verify uniqueness? Let me tell you, your Martial Soul isn’t considered unique; it’s considered a mutated Blue Silver Grass at most. The so-called uniqueness meant that it had never appeared before, not even a mutation, which is what I have. Aren’t I amazing? Are you convinced?” Lan Xuanyu gave him the side-eye and muttered, “I heard that there’ll be a comprehensive assessment coming up and it might be life-threatening. Why don’t you lead the team, huh?” Qian Lei’s face went blank, and he coughed, “This uh… captain! You’re the captain. What I meant just now is that no matter how outstanding my Martial Soul is, I still admire you! I’ve always thrown myself down at your feet in admiration. I was just reiterating my point.” Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, “Go and sleep, then. Frenzie isn’t back yet. What did he choose? Speed?” Qian Lei shook his head, “Not speed. He chose a very unpopular option called Willpower to Battle.'” “Willpower to Battle?” Ji Hongbin’s expression turned serious, “Why did he choose this?” Qian Lei said, “He heard from others that if he has weaker power, he can try choosing Willpower to battle. He wanted to choose speed at first but in the end, he chose this.” Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, “Teacher Ji, what is Willpower to Battle? Is there something wrong?” Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice, “There’s nothing wrong, and that statement is also true; people who aren’t very strong will have a higher chance if they choose Willpower to Battle. During the cultivation of a Soul Master, talent isn’t everything, and there are people who became elites by relying on their hard work. And all of these people have very strong willpower. Therefore, there is this choice of assessment. However, this test is also the rarest. Of course, it’s great if you pass; but if you don’t, it might cause your willpower to crumble. If it isn’t too serious, your cultivation will be stagnant, and it’ll be harder to improve. But if it’s serious, it is life-threatening. I didn’t expect that Liu Feng would choose this. I was careless. Generally speaking, it is only when one becomes an adult that one’s willpower is stable. He’s only 12, and there shouldn’t be many people who chose this. Let’s hope he passed.” Liu Feng, at this moment, was flat on the ground of an arena. He gritted his teeth and used his right hand to force his body up. He had stood back up countless times. This wasn’t a simulation but a real arena. And also standing in the arena across him was Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi’s expression was indifferent as he looked at Liu Feng, who had barely climbed up from the ground, and he was emotionally moved. Liu Feng’s state could only be described as tragic at this time. His left arm was limped, hanging next to his body and was clearly broken. It was the same for his left leg. His body was covered with blood, and there were numerous scars on his body. But even under such circumstances, he still stood back up. His right chest was slightly collapsed, and there were several broken bones around his sternum too. These injuries were quite serious for a 12-year-old and might put his life in danger. Just standing up, his breath was akin to the sound of pumping bellows. He was already severely injured but even so, he could still stand up under such circumstances which moved Xiao Qi slightly. “You’re too weak, you can’t do it.” Xiao Qi said regretfully. Liu Feng gripped his White Dragon Sword tightly in his bloody right hand to support his body, the young man had an unyielding expression, “I… I can do it! I… I can still fight.” There wasn’t a single spot on his body that wasn’t hurting. Liu Feng could clearly feel the strength in his body depleting quickly; his Soul Power was almost all gone. When he fell again just now, he really didn’t wish to get up again and wanted to just lie there. But the persistence in his heart still supported him up in the end. Ever since he entered the Elite Junior Class, he and Fatty had always been the last in class but he still gritted his teeth and persevered. He knew that even if they were the last in class, everything they learned in the Elite Junior Class was different from ordinary academies. However, he could never forget how he felt when they were despised by their classmates and were treated like good-for-nothings who would definitely be eliminated. Until Lan Xuanyu arrived and changed everything. With his help alone, it was as if Liu Feng and Qian Lei were reborn, and they became the top in class. Liu Feng didn’t say it out loud, but he would never forget the feeling when they got the top in class for the first time. He really liked the feeling of winning over everyone else. Qian Lei’s talent was better than his and had a unique Martial Soul. In addition, his Spiritual Power was very outstanding. But Liu Feng could only rely on his speed, but which agility-type Soul Master isn’t fast, huh? From that moment on, Liu Feng worked very hard to cultivate and to put all the extra time he had on cultivating. Lan Xuanyu had Ji Hongbin and Yin Tianfan’s guidance because he was gifted, but he did not have that and could only rely on his own hard work. Finally, here they are, at Shrek Academy. From the moment the solo competition began, he knew that he could no longer rely on Lan Xuanyu. If he wanted to stay in Shrek Academy, he could only rely on himself. Hence, he hesitated when choosing the module for the solo competition. Normally, he should have obviously chosen speed, but just like how Lan Xuanyu was stimulated, he thought about it and felt that being among a forest of elites—and having only the power of two rings—would speed really allow him to surpass the rest? The answer was clearly no as Soul Power has a considerable impact on speed. Finally, he chose Willpower. He didn’t know what he would be tested on for willpower; but when he made that choice, he understood that whatever it was, he must persevere. Only by persevering would he have a chance of passing.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 257 Petal Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation ‘My Martial Soul isn’t strong enough, my Soul Power isn’t strong enough, even my combat ability is not strong enough. Then, what can I rely on to enroll into Shrek Academy? I can only rely on my perseverance.’ At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind and that was to stay alongside Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei regardless of anything. To stay in Shrek Academy and become a part of the academy. “Ah!” Liu Feng’s eyes turned slightly red as he shot toward Xiao Qi with the White Dragon Spear in hand, White Dragon Flash! Xiao Qi raised his hand and flicked the tip of the White Dragon Spear, causing Liu Feng’s technique to stagger and the White Dragon Spear tip to break. Liu Feng, who had relied on his single leg to thrust forward, was unable to stand still and was immediately flung out as he crashed onto the ground. The fall was extremely heavy, and the broken bones at his chest had penetrated into his lungs. Liu Feng coughed out blood, and everything in his vision turned black. ‘I can’t hold on anymore? I really can’t persevere anymore?’ Xiao Qi walked over to Liu Feng’s side, stepped onto Liu Feng’s unbroken leg then spoke indifferently, “If you can stand, I’ll consider it as a pass.” He then stepped down onto the leg. “AH——” Liu Feng screamed in pain, his entire upper body arched a few inches upward. The broken kneecap brought so much pain that he almost fainted right away. His body twitched uncontrollably as he coughed out blood. Right in that instant, a thought surfaced in his mind, ‘Is this worth it? Is this really worth it? Am I going to die for this? Or am I already dead?’ He had lost the sensation over his legs; it was no longer in pain. Or maybe there was too much pain that his body overwrote his sensory nerves as a self-preservation measure. At this moment, he only felt a complete numbness; he could not feel anything. The only part that he could move was his right arm. He raised his head with much difficulty, no longer able to see Xiao Qi’s figure clearly due to the blood in his eyes and only faintly saw the outline of the person. But Xiao Qi’s words continue to resound in his mind. ‘Stand up. If I can stand, I’ll pass.’ ‘It’s worth it. Anything is worth it as long as I fight for myself!’ ‘I must become stronger, I will become a powerful figure, I will become a real powerful figure and catch up to Xuanyu. I want to stay in Shrek Academy.’ “Cough, cough” Another two mouthfuls of blood came out. Beneath the stage, Zhang Chenyu was already walking over with a frown on her face. The questioning glare she had toward Xiao Qi seemed as though she was questioning him without words. Xiao Qi gently shook his head at her. That’s right, Liu Feng’s current injuries were fatal, but the further a person surpasses his limits, the more potential that could be incited, and the more one could see an individual’s true character. Liu Feng moved. He used his right arm and pushed himself with much difficulty as only that single limb could be moved. At the moment, he was lying face up, but even the simplest movement of turning the body was extremely difficult. His frail body seemed to squirm slightly as he struggled to turn himself. Xiao Qi stood by the side and stared at his face with a burning gaze, especially at Liu Feng’s eyes. Despite the blurriness in Liu Feng’s eyes, Xiao Qi was able to see the determination deeper within. The determination was a type of conviction that he had seen in many people before. Shrek Academy had no lack of people that had firm determination. But he had never seen eyes that carried such conviction from a mere 12-year old. Finally, after using half a minute of time, Liu Feng’s entire twitching and convulsing body finally turned over. Yes, he turned over from lying on his back to a crawling position. He used his right hand to grab the spear tip of the White Dragon Spear and allowed it to pierce through his hand. He used this method to stand straight on the stage and then grabbed onto the spear body and pointed the spear tip to the ground to stab into the surface. “Dang!” Liu Feng was too weak, the White Dragon Spear was unable to penetrate into the hard surface and instead slanted to the side. It smashed to the ground and produced a clear and loud sound. Liu Feng’s palm bled from the deep cut that exposed his metacarpal bones. “He is losing too much blood.” Zhang Chenyu who was previously beneath the stage was already on the stage. She walked to Xiao Qi’s side and informed him. Xiao Qi nodded his head then shook his head. Zhang Chenyu wanted to speak more but stopped herself and did not go forward. Liu Feng used his right and grabbed the White Dragon Spear’s spear. A faint, silver light aura appeared on his right arm; it was the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm’s power. He used all of his might and held the White Dragon Spear straight again. But the surface of the stage was too durable, and the current him was too weak. By the looks of it, the White Dragon Spear was going to slant and fall again. “No, I can’t fail, I need to pass the test, I have to!” Liu Feng screamed from the depths of his heart. He had persevered up to this point and finally saw the light. How could he give up at the last moment because of the pain? “AH——” Liu Feng suddenly screamed as blood flowed out of his chest and mouth. His right arm suddenly erupted with a piercing, silver light. Under the stimulation of the Silver Moon Wolf Right Arm bone, the White Dragon Spear finally revealed the Silver Moon Spear Light. With a plop, the White Dragon Spear stabbed into the ground and stood erected for a long time. Liu Feng unleashed strength with his right arm and forced his weakened body up. Just by relying on his right hand, he slowly pulled himself up then grabbed onto a higher point of the spear, and pulled himself higher. After four to five times, he finally stood up by relying on the White Dragon Spear. Yes, although he had relied on the White Dragon Spear, he still stood up straight. He left behind larger patches of blood on the stage. “Teacher, I, I stood up…” Liu Feng gasped for breath and spoke up, spewing blood in between. But right at this moment, Xiao Qi actually realized that he was laughing. The boy was actually laughing. In that instant, the smile on Liu Feng’s face froze. This time, Zhang Chenyu no longer hesitated and rushed forward to him. A pure and white light blossomed behind her and poured into the already fainted Liu Feng and aided to mend his body. Zhang Chenyu turned back and glared at Xiao Qi: “You’re too heartless. This fatal wound of his will take a long time to recover even if he is saved. He can’t even participate in the comprehensive exam later, how can he join the academy?” Xiao Qi replied indifferently: “Only by going through hardship can a man go above others. This child doesn’t have talent. If he lacks the willpower, what qualifications does he have to enter Shrek? I saw the dedication and perseverance within him, and at the last moment, he even revealed a smile and not hatred. This proves that he holds a tolerant and kind heart. It is just a test, whether or not he participates in the comprehensive exam later on isn’t important. Furthermore, since I have chosen to do this, I naturally have a method of remedying this.” While saying that, he walked over to Zhang Chenyu and extended his right hand. In his palm was a faint gold and long petal. The petal seemed to curl up naturally; it was long and tapered. It emitted a faint fragrance, and the warm gold gave off a strange sensation, as though the surrounding life energy was attracted to it. “Teacher Xiao, you…” Zhang Chenyu’s eyes widened upon seeing the petal. “Isn’t this too precious?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 258 I like this kid Xiao Qi smiled and said, “Precious things should be used on suitable people. I really like this kid and didn’t expect that among all the students this time, there would be one that would surprise me. Chen Yu, did you know? When I first came to Shrek, I was just like him and relied on luck to get into the semi-finals. But at that time, I told myself that I must get into Shrek Academy no matter what. I was sure I could do it. So, I chose the same path as him; I also chose Willpower. Then, I got through, and he did better than I did in the past. After all, my teacher wasn’t so brutal as I was today. Don’t just look at his ordinary skills. With this nature, we have many opportunities for him at Shrek. The future is limitless for this child.” “Perhaps it is because of my origin that I am not very interested in those geniuses or those extremely gifted kids. Instead, I like this kind of kid with perseverance, persistence, and a kind heart. Not only do I want to take him in as my apprentice, but I also want him as my disciple. So this petal of the Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum shall be considered my gift to him for our first time meeting one another.” As he spoke, he passed the petal in his hand to Zhang Chenyu. “You have thought over this earnestly.” Zhang Chenyu smiled. Liu Feng’s injuries were severe, but with this petal, it didn’t matter how severe his injuries were. Using this petal especially at his young age would not only cure his injuries, but it would also do more than that. Shrek Guesthouse. “Why isn’t Liu Feng back yet? The sky is almost dark.” Lan Xuanyu looked at the sky outside anxiously. But Shrek Academy was simply too big, and even if he wanted to go look for him, he didn’t know where he should start. Ji Hongbin said, “Don’t panic, there shouldn’t be any problem. It’s a good thing that he’s not back so early. It proves that the longer he perseveres for his test of willpower, the possibility of him getting through would be higher.” “En, let’s hope he gets through.” Lan Xuanyu nodded. Qian Lei was there too, and everybody was waiting together. Then, there was a knock on the door, “Is the teacher-in-charge of Heaven Luo Academy around? Please pick up your student.” Ji Hongbin shot up immediately, opened the door, and rushed outside. In just a moment, a somewhat dazed Liu Feng was supported back in the room. When Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei saw him covered in blood and his clothes torn, they were flabbergasted. “Liu Feng!” Lan Xuanyu quickly ran forward but was blocked by Ji Hongbin’s arm. “Don’t worry, he’s fine.” Ji Hongbin said in a deep voice. He helped Liu Feng onto the bed and pressed his wrist to feel for a moment then said, “He’s fine; just slightly weak, but his vital energy and Soul Power are abundant. He should have received excellent treatment. He’ll be fine after some rest.” “Thank you, Teacher Ji!” Liu Feng said weakly. Then, he turned to Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei, who were both looking very concerned by the bed, and he smiled all of a sudden—it was a very wide smile. “Brothers, I’ve passed. I’ve gotten through.” Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei’s eyes lit up, and Qian Lei asked urgently, “Really? So amazing? Xuanyu and I got through as well. Does it mean that we can really study in Shrek together?” Liu Feng forced a smile and said, “I… I’ll get some rest first, I’m so tired.” When he woke up previously, Xiao Qi was already gone. It was Zhang Chenyu who told him that he passed the solo assessment. “Alright, Liu Feng’s back, so you guys can relax. But passing the solo assessment only means that your individual abilities are good enough. It doesn’t mean that you guys are accepted because there is still the most important comprehensive assessment. You’re only accepted once you pass the comprehensive assessment.” Ji Hongbin said sternly. And when he mentioned the comprehensive assessment, his face was slightly grave. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ji Hongbin and asked, “Teacher, do you know what the comprehensive assessment is about?” Ji Hongbin hesitated then nodded and said, “I’m not going to lie to you guys. I know what it is, but I can’t tell you. This is Shrek Academy’s rule. You guys must go and experience it for yourselves; that is the only way to find out.” Qian Lei exclaimed out of curiosity, “So mysterious, huh!” Ji Hongbin took a deep breath and said, “The only tip I can give all of you is that the comprehensive assessment is indeed dangerous and might even be life-threatening. So, all of you must be mentally prepared. If you’re afraid, then it’s better to back out now. You guys are only 12 years old and have to think about your families.” Life-threatening comprehensive assessment? Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other, and there was a tinge of shock on both their faces. Just sort of assessment would threaten their lives, huh? Isn’t this just an enrollment test? Ji Hongbin sighed softly and said, “The reason why Shrek Academy only recruits 30 students every year isn’t only because of the issue with resources. More importantly, there are simply too few people who could qualify. Sometimes, they may not even be able to fill up the 30 slots; and if there are really more than 30 people who qualify, then it is possible that they will increase the slots. The key is ability. Alright, you guys don’t have to go back today. Stay here and meditate. You can rest for two days before the comprehensive assessment. After that, you guys will have to rely on yourselves.” Qian Lei wanted to ask more, but Lan Xuanyu stopped him. Since Ji Hongbin was not allowed to reveal, then there was no point asking more. Surprisingly, there wasn’t any announcement regarding the results of the individual test, but all the candidates who took part in it were called to the Guesthouse’s conference room for a meeting. “After the tournament for team assessment and an individual assessment of your individual abilities, the academy now has a preliminary understanding of you. Today, I have two things to announce, and at least one of which is good news for you. But as for the other, you will need to choose for yourself.” On the stage, Xiao Qi stood there and spoke plainly as his calm gaze looked across all hundred over candidates. Liu Feng sat together with Qian Lei and Lan Xuanyu. He had clearly recovered, but when he looked at Xiao Qi, there was a complex feeling in his heart. He could remember vividly how this teacher tortured him yesterday. It was impossible to say that he didn’t have any bit of detest for him, but when he remembered that he got through the test, he felt much better. Xiao Qi continued, “The good news is that no matter what your results are for the individual assessment, it will not get you eliminated. Hence, those who didn’t perform well for the individual assessment yesterday, all of you still have a chance.” The moment he said that, there were naturally some people who were overjoyed, and some who were upset. Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei, and Liu Feng looked at one another. This meant that their hard work yesterday all went down the drain, right? Especially Liu Feng—his face turned nasty. Not a single person was eliminated, which meant that they still had so many competitors! On the other hand, those candidates who didn’t do well for the individual assessment heaved a sigh of relief. ‘There is still a chance, that’s good!’ Xiao Qi paused before continuing, “The second news is regarding the upcoming comprehensive assessment. From this moment on, each of you could only represent yourself. All of your communications will be cut off. Within the next hour, all of you will have to give me an answer.” “For the comprehensive assessment, you will be sent to a real place, facing real enemies and battling in real life. Please note that this is not held in a simulator. It is not the simulated Soul World but a real battlefield. Hence, on a real battlefield, all of you will encounter crises that may be fatal. If something goes wrong, you might possibly die there. The results of the comprehensive assessment would be the most crucial for this test, and you will only be accepted once you get through.” “Simply put, the comprehensive assessment is life-threatening, and you may now choose whether to take part in it or not. For those who chose not to, you will be sent back home. Those who chose to take part may stay, participate in the comprehensive assessment, and see if they are qualified to enroll in Shrek Academy.” “You have an hour to consider, and you can also discuss with your teammates. However, you are not allowed to contact your teachers or family members. You must make the decision yourself. Starting from now, you must be responsible for your own decision.” The moment he said that, the candidates were in an uproar. Be responsible for your own decision—what exactly is the comprehensive assessment going to be like? Shrek Academy was the top school in the Federation. Why must an enrollment test be life-threatening, ah!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 259 The comprehensive exam is testing what? Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation A student below was no longer able to tolerate it: “Teacher, what exactly is the comprehensive exam testing about?” Xiao Qi replied indifferently, “I can’t tell you. You can only judge it for yourself.” A test with details that could not be divulged and only known as being life-threatening. Lan Xuanyu’s trio was rather calm and collected after inferring from the clues given by Ji Hongbin. “Alright, you have one hour. After an hour, all of you have to give your answers. But what I can tell you is that this isn’t an act. All of you will have to face a real battle.” With that, Xiao Qi turned and left. The entire screen then blacked out. All of the participants found that their Soul Guidance communication devices had broken down, obviously to prevent them from communicating with their teachers. Qian Lei leaned both arms on the table and rested his fat face on them. “We still have to wait for an hour. How boring!” Just then, Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui, and Yu Tian came over. As Bing Tianliang looked toward Lan Xuanyu, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the current Bing Tianliang was much calmer than before. “Lan Xuanyu, what do you think?” Bing Tianliang got straight to the point. Lan Xuanyu reversed the question, “What do you think? Liang Shushi’s team…” Bing Tianliang’s face turned dark, “She went back.” Lan Xuanyu: “Then you…” Bing Tianliang sighed, “If I was alone, I would have gone with her. However, I have my brothers, too. I can’t abandon them.” While saying that, he turned and looked toward Yu Tian and Lin Donghui. Yu Tian and Lin Donghui both raised their hands and patted him on the shoulders. They knew the turmoil in Bing Tianliang’s heart for the past two days to the extent that he did not perform as expected in the individual test. Lan Xuanyu: “We will participate in the comprehensive exam.” Bing Tianliang: “Yes. I believe our previous agreement still holds.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and replied, “Of course. On the premise that you guys listen to me.” “Ok.” Bing Tianliang nodded his head. Lan Xuanyu’s reply was enough. He no longer stayed to speak further and brought Yu Tian and Lin Donghui back to their seats. Lan Xuanyu revealed a smile. It’s definitely a good thing for them as well. Bing Tianliang was strong, while Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were not weak either. Furthermore, they had the foundation of working together before with a degree of trust between each other. The strength of six was definitely better than three. Right at this time, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin walked over. “We are participating, what about you guys?” Lan Mengqin spoke with a hint of arrogance. “We’re joining as well.” Qian Lei immediately spoke up. Lan Mengqin glanced at him: “Fatty, are you sure you’re up for it?” Qian Lei replied without hesitation, “Of course, why can’t I? I’m strong and have my uses.” Dong Qianqiu turned to Lan Xuanyu: “If the comprehensive exam allows us to form teams, let’s work together.” “Ok.” Lan Xuanyu admired her prettiness and nodded. There’s eight of us now. Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and Bing Tianliang. They were all very strong. At the very least, they were ranked among the best in the competition. With them around, Lan Xuanyu felt that their safety had increased substantially. “However, you have to listen to my orders.” Lan Xuanyu added. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly and turned to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with surprise: “You, command us? Did I hear wrongly? In terms of cultivation, it should be me being in command.” Lan Xuanyu replied indifferently: “Command capability is unrelated to an individual’s strength.” Lan Mengqin: “Then what you’re saying is you think that you’re smarter than us?” Lan Xuanyu: “Something like that. If you’re not willing, then we don’t have to form a team. Otherwise, a team consisting of strong individuals in disagreement will definitely be weaker than a team with weaker individuals but are cohesive.” He did not conceal his thoughts or made any attempts to be indirect and simply spoke what he thought. Lan Mengqin was definitely strong, but if she was unwilling to take orders because of her strength in an actual battle situation, it would easily cause issues in Lan Xuanyu’s decision making. He would rather not take her along. Just like how the wingman became a provoking plane… It was because of his trust in the teacher that caused Lan Xuanyu to fall into the predicament. “Qianyiu, your friend’s ego is rather big!” Lan Mengqin’s glare toward him was no longer as nice. “Elder sister Mengqin, listen to me first.” Dong Qianqiu looked at her and spoke sincerely, “Elder sister Mengqin, you are undoubtedly the strongest—that, we can all agree. However, I believe in him in terms of command. Don’t be anxious, wait for me to finish. Elder sister Mengqin, think about it, the three of them are all two Soul Rings. No matter how unique their Martial Souls are, how do you think they managed to come so far into the competition just by relying on their strength?” “But they were able to be the champions in Heaven Luo Planet qualifiers, and they even won over many other powerful Soul Masters in the selections and obtained first place. Is that something achievable with their strength? The crux of their victories lies in Lan Xuanyu’s ability to command. I have once fought alongside them, and he is trustworthy in terms of commanding. Elder sister, do you trust me? If you do, then agree to his request. If we all work together, we will definitely enter Shrek.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu in shock and turned to see Lan Mengqin’s change in expression. In fact, he had thought of giving up on Lan Mengqin and thought of a way to pull Dong Qianqiu over. After all, they could summon her through the Gate of Summoning. But who would have thought that Dong Qianqiu would actually speak up for him with such sincerity. Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu then looked at Lan Xuanyu: “I don’t believe him, but I believe you. So be it, then; I still feel that he is unreliable. Let’s go.” “En.” Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu once more but did not say anything. The following hour was rather boring. Many teams established ties with each other. After all, many of the participants all came from the same academies. It was extremely normal that they knew each other. When Xiao Qi returned and asked if anyone was giving up, no one chose to do so. After all, they were in Shrek Academy! Who would willingly choose to give up after getting through the difficult tests? Furthermore, many of the students were ignorant and had no fear toward the threat to their lives. This was an academy; would there truly be a life threatening situation for them? This was the so-called newborn calf being unafraid of the tiger. All of them were proud children that had not even stepped out into the world and did not care much about the so-called threat. They were even eager to try it out. “Since no one is giving up, then we will move out the day after tomorrow to the testing grounds. Your teachers will stay and wait in Shrek. When you go back, you cannot regret.” At this point, Xiao Qi paused for a moment before continuing his sentence, “Every person has to be responsible for their own choice.” Shrek Guesthouse. “All of you must remember Teacher Xiao’s words. Everyone has to be responsible for your own choices. Since all of you have chosen, Teacher can only support you. Furthermore, before the test, I will not tell your parents about your choice, in case it affects all of you.” Ji Hongbin spoke solemnly. His gaze turned to Lan Xuanyu: “Children, I have to emphasize this once again. Although it is a test, it is no game or play. It will be a real battlefield there with real battles. All of you will experience life and death situations. This is neither a simulated world, nor are you all in simulated cabins. If you die, you die, and there’s no way of reviving.” “The reason why Shrek Academy has set the comprehensive exam as such is because they are afraid that all of you have gotten used to cultivating and fighting inside the simulation cabin and treat death as nothing. I can assure you with full certainty that every comprehensive exam has deaths. Every person only has a life to live, and if you die, you truly die. Especially for you, Xuanyu. As the team captain, you are not only responsible for yourself but for your teammates. You have to be careful, really careful. Even if you can’t pass the exam, you have to come back alive. Only by living can you temper yourselves once again. Understand?” “Understood. Teacher, we will definitely be careful.” Seeing how serious Ji Hongbin was, Lan Xuanyu immediately agreed to his request. Liu Feng’s expression became solemn as well. He had experienced what was called a true battle. He had experienced what was the true reality of breaking bones, and the true pain of being unable to do anything under the impairment. He was now unsure if he could endure the same experience again. He was not even willing to recall the experience. The next day, the three continued to train. Training in Shrek Academy was much faster than anywhere else. It was especially so for Lan Xuanyu. Aside from eating, Lan Xuanyu spent most of his time meditating. Meditating for a short period of time here provided him a lot of benefits.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 260 Greenish-gold color He could clearly feel the thick life energy in the air rushing into his body; this feeling was really wonderful. The Soul Power in his body flowed naturally, and the power of the bloodline was absorbing large amounts of that life energy, growing stronger gradually. Not sure how much time had gone by and all of a sudden, Lan Xuanyu felt a difference. He had awakened his sea of consciousness. He could still perceive a large amount of life energy entering his body. If the life energy was to be represented, it was green spots of light—gentle, yet full of life energy. And just at this moment, he realized that among these green light spots, there was a different one. It was also a spot of light, but it was ten times brighter than the others. It was dark green, a very deep green that was filled with vitality. It was suspended in the middle of all the life energies, and on its surface, there were eyes, nose, and mouth like a human. Then, Lan Xuanyu saw that it grinned at him and shot out abruptly. It bore itself into his sea of consciousness and disappeared. Right after that, Lan Xuanyu felt that his sea of consciousness was slightly shaken. The initial faint, golden sea of consciousness had an extra tinge of dark green all of a sudden and became a greenish-gold color. His Spiritual Power seemed to have become slightly stronger and more importantly, in just a short while, Lan Xuanyu realized that this sea of consciousness had a special aura all of a sudden as if it was connected to something. He quickly focused to feel it but when he focused, he couldn’t feel it at all instead. That aura went off immediately, and everything went back to normal. But after this, Lan Xuanyu realized that the speed at which he was absorbing the life energy had increased. Previously, he already had an affinity with life energy and absorbed very quickly. However, the speed at which he was absorbing now had suddenly increased by over 50 percent. With an increase like this, it had directly caused a green halo to appear on the surface of his body. It was bizarre. And that thick life energy caused the vortex in Lan Xuanyu’s chest to rotate even faster. The colorful spot of light in the core was already very clear, unlike before. In fact, Lan Xuanyu didn’t totally understand what exactly the strengthening of his bloodline could bring about, but it seemed to benefit him in all aspects. Even his Martial Soul had a very crucial relationship with his bloodline. He had been studying for so many years and was very familiar with Martial Souls, but he realized now that he was very different from other Soul Masters. A Soul Master’s bloodline usually wouldn’t have a big impact for an ordinary Soul Master. Having a strong bloodline, one’s Martial Soul would naturally be slightly stronger, but it wasn’t definite. The most important core for a Soul Master was still to increase his or her Soul Power. But Lan Xuanyu realized that the increase in his overall strength due to the enhancement of the power of his bloodline was way better than the effect from the strengthening of his Soul Power. Take for example after the mutation this time. Lan Xuanyu was very sure that with his Soul Power of below rank 23, his strength definitely wouldn’t be inferior to those three-ring Soul Masters. He could already feel it a little especially with the use of the power of his bloodline, and this was what he didn’t have in the past. The enhancement of the power of his bloodline seemed to have a very close relationship with life energy. After arriving at Shrek Academy, his speed of improvement had improved drastically. This was also why he really wanted to stay here to cultivate. Sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, Ji Hongbin also opened his eyes slowly. At this moment, it was already the evening and the sky outside was dark so that layer of green on Lan Xuanyu was even more obvious. He couldn’t help but smile and nodded slightly—this child really has an affinity with life energy. Shrek Academy outer court main teaching block. The pretty president was sitting on the spacious sofa in her own office. She was dressed in a pink long dress with both hands in front of her chest as she looked at the image in the big screen before her that was over a hundred inches. She had already sat there and watched this over ten times, fast-forwarding and slowing down from time to time. She watched the battle scene on the screen from different angles. She was watching the scene where Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces and attacked Ling Yiyi. The scenes that she rewatched the most were when Lan Xuanyu and Li Han joined forces and the attacks they released were instantly changed. “Dong dong dong, dong dong dong!” There was banging on the door. That’s right; it was banging, so it was really loud. The pretty president furrowed her brows and lifted her hand to press on her own Soul Guidance communication device. The door opened. She said without even looking, “Why are you still so rude? Can’t you take note of it?” “Who asked you to lock your door?” A sloppy-looking, middle-aged man entered. He was the one who gave Lan Xuanyu the assessment at the Shrek Academy Space Center. “You’re so dirty, don’t sit here! Just go straight to the point if you have something to say and leave when you’re done. Don’t pollute the air around me.” The pretty president said in annoyance. “I want one of the newcomers from this round. Watch closely during the comprehensive assessment. Don’t die.” The sloppy, middle-aged man stood by the door and didn’t enter at all as he spoke to the pretty president on the sofa. As he spoke, his eyes landed on the screen and he saw Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Li Han’s team. “Eh?” The sloppy, middle-aged man mumbled, and his gaze changed. “Who is it? Who could make a great dean like you come over personally, huh? Did nobody apply for your side again?” The pretty president paused the recording and stood up. The sloppy, middle-aged man said indifferently, “He is the one. I only want this one, and nobody is allowed to fight with me.” As he spoke, he pointed at Lan Xuanyu on the screen. The pretty president was stunned for a moment, “Him?” She knitted her brows and her expression changed. She hesitated and said, “Get someone else. This child is quite special, he needs special grooming and attention.” “I only want him. His individual assessment was my Space Command Faculty’s Space Warship Piloting. He is the disciple of Yin Tianfan and belongs to me.” The sloppy middle-aged man said coldly. The pretty president exclaimed in surprise, “Yin Tianfan’s disciple? That damn fatty. No wonder, no wonder this child was so crafty during the qualifiers. It was actually from that fatty’s teachings. But he is very special and has a very keen sense and attraction toward life energy. He also has a unique Martial Soul. I plan to enroll him in the Battle Armor Faculty and groom him further. His bloodline is even more unique. Let me show you something.” As she spoke, she adjusted the recording, and very soon, the scene of the single-elimination open tournament was on the screen. The sloppy, middle-aged man didn’t even finish watching it; his face was covered in shock already, “Martial Soul losing effectiveness? This is the bloodline suppression?” The pretty president said sternly, “It should be; I saw many of his battle recordings. He also has a very strong enhancement ability for his teammates. He should have a dragon-type bloodline or two types. But what’s for sure is that they are both real dragons. I’m just not sure if these two types of dragon bloodlines would clash. This time, he suppressed a sea Soul Master—this is extraordinary. I suspect that his bloodline is god-rank. It would be a suppression if you’re the enemy but an enhancement if you’re his teammate. Have you met any assist-type Soul Master who could assist others to have the Martial Soul Fusion technique? He did it. Tell me, with such a prodigy, how could I not keep him in the Battle Armor Faculty? I would have paid extra attention to him even without you mentioning him.” “No, I want this child.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 10

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 261 Don’t let me see you again The sloppy, middle-aged man interrupted her, “My place is completely deserted every year with only two or three kittens. And this year, he was the only one to report. I want to see how you want to snatch him away from me. Furthermore, with me there, he will get to train his Martial Soul as well without any interference. At most, I will share his state with all of you. I’m taking him. His abilities will also be a great aid to him piloting a space warship. His physique is extremely suited to be a pilot. The Command Faculty have not received a talent like him for many years.” The pretty president frowned, “Let the academy decide as to which faculty he will be assigned to. You’re only the dean of the Outer Court Space Command Faculty, what gives you the right to come to me and take a person? Go back.” “Ying Luohong, don’t go too far. Even during our days as husband and wife, there has been a profound grace between the two of us. Even though the two of us have split…” When the sloppy middle-aged man had spoken these words, the pretty president’s face changed completely. She immediately flickered in front of him and had her hand raised, as though to slap him. In her palm was a faint yet distorting light. The sloppy, middle-aged man’s body trembled slightly as though he had the intention of dodging. In the end, he stopped and allowed her palm to strike his chest. The face of the pretty president, Ying Luohong, changed. She immediately retracted her palm and with a ‘bang,’ the sloppy, middle-aged man was thrown out of the room, smashing into the wall outside. “Why didn’t you dodge?” Ying Luohong questioned in anger. The sloppy, middle-aged man gave a bitter smile, “I was the one who wronged you back then. I’ve said it before: if you want to kill me, you can do so anytime. Whatever, I’m off; you can keep the child. And you can find another Space Command dean. I’m leaving the academy.” “Are you threatening me?” The pretty president’s face turned icy! The sloppy, middle-aged man’s face was ashen: “Think of it however you want.” With that, he stood up and staggered out. Ying Luohong’s face changed. “Asshole, this will only happen once and never again. Get lost! Get lost right now, don’t let me see you again.” The sloppy, middle-aged man froze for a moment before quickening his footsteps. The pretty president did not see it, but the dirtied face actually had a faint smile as he ran away. ‘She still cares about me.’ Lan Xuanyu only saw Dong Qianqiu when they were about to move to the comprehensive exam grounds. Due to their outstanding performance in the eliminations, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin had drawn the attention from others, causing countless students to occasionally cast glances at them. There were a number of powerful four-ring Soul Masters in the exam, with more than 20 of those that were similar to Bing Tianliang. But in terms of strength, Lan Mengqin was most probably the strongest among the females. And the other one that had plenty of attention was naturally the only five-ring Soul Master, Yuanen Huihui. He appeared to dislike crowds and stood further away alone. He ignored people who greeted him and maintained a cold expression. Eventually, no one bothered to greet the indifferent person anymore. But everyone felt that it was normal for him to be like so with his strength. Lan Xuanyu naturally paid attention to Yuanen Huihui as well, a person with the strength of five Soul Rings could quickly kill off two-Soul Ring Soul Masters. Everyone had witnessed Yuanen Huihui’s battle. His Martial Soul was a longbow, and he was proficient at long range attacks. Such a Soul Master would place emphasis on offense which meant that Yuanen Huihui’s offensive capabilities were extremely powerful. Adding the support of his powerful Soul Power, almost no one in the competition could deal with his all out attack or, at the very least, would have difficulty. But in other words, to wield such powerful offensive capabilities meant that his defensive abilities would definitely be weaker. So, the method against him would be to use their strongest attacks to control him, and eliminate him at the fastest speed possible. His thoughts turned to Deep Blue Gaze. Can our Martial Soul Fusion technique Deep Blue Gaze control him? At this time, Dong Qianqiu was coincidentally looking at him. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other with Dong Qianqiu giving him a querying look as though to ask, ‘Is there something, Lan Xuanyu?’ Lan Xuanyu returned a smile and shook his head, indicating that there was nothing. Dong Qianqiu’s face turned cold and turned away, but her ears were evidently slightly red. Right at this time, Xiao Qi walked over and arrived before the students. “Alright, the final examination is about to begin. For the final comprehensive exam, all of you will sit on the spaceship to the grounds. Let me remind all of you, everything there is real, and you will face real battles. You will be up against actual enemies—cruel and savage enemies. They all wield abilities to kill you. A few teachers will go along, but we can’t take care of every single one of you. All of you only have one life, let me emphasize on this. This is not a simulated cabin or Soul World. If you die, you die. If you survive, you survive. Move out, get on board. We will be heading to Shrek Space Center.” ‘We need to take a spaceship to the examination grounds. Are we going to a new planet?’ Xiao Qi’s words took everyone by surprise. In fact, not all the students had received the support from their teachers and families after choosing to participate in the final comprehensive exam. After all, they were all powerful children; which family would not treat them as their babies? Many of their parents were unwilling to let their children face such dangers. But it was as Xiao Qi had said: all of them had to be responsible for their own choices. Although the participants were only 12 years old, they had made their choices. Since they had done so, no one could regret it. That was how powerful Shrek was. So, on this day, all the students were gathered, but they were no longer as excited as before. Many of them had hesitation and doubts in their eyes, even fear. They were, after all, only 12-year-olds. Before walking out the door, Xiao Qi’s gaze swept past Lan Xuanyu and onto Liu Feng. He looked at the expressionless young man that had determination in his eyes. That youth stood as straight as a spear beside the suave Lan Xuanyu, steady and tempered. The battle that day had definitely affected him; by the looks of it, it should have helped his growth. ‘I hope he will produce good results in this competition.’ Liu Feng could sense Xiao Qi’s gaze but was unwilling to look at him. In fact, he was unsure of how he felt toward Teacher Xiao. He could clearly remember the day he was beaten, how Teacher Xiao had brutally stepped and broken his bones. It was his first time experiencing the true pain of having his bones broken, and feeling the sensation of the bones penetrating his body. He did not dare recall the incident. However, he was able to clearly remember that after being cured by the angelic teacher, it was Teacher Xiao that had recounted an ancient martial art to him. Liu Feng was able to remember the last thing Teacher Xiao had said to him, “If you don’t have enough talent, you need to put your life on the line to fight. If you don’t dare, go home.” The ancient martial art was not difficult to learn and could be said to be extremely simple. It was an ancient martial art that activated an individual’s blood and qi. But when he told Teacher Ji about the ancient martial art, Teacher Ji actually told him the side effects of it. It was a type of sacrificial martial arts, the type that either one of the combatants had to die. Ji Hongbin then warned him specially to only use it as a last resort, and never to utilize it on a whim. They left the building and boarded the vehicle. Three Soul Guidance buses ferried the students out of Shrek Academy and onto Shrek City’s Ring Lake Road. Shrek City actually has its own Space Center? Lan Xuanyu looked out the window and pondered to himself. As they were on Ring Lake Road, they were able to see the Sea God Lake. Although the lake was surrounded by structures, the road was elevated; they were able to see through the structures and have a view of the clear lake water. The tall Eternal Tree that shot into the clouds stood in the center. As Lan Xuanyu’s gaze landed on the trunk of the large tree, he unknowingly felt a gentleness at his glabella.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 262 Move out He enjoyed the dense life energy here as it felt extremely special and miraculous to him. Upon arriving here, he felt as though he had morphed into an entire new being and felt the reluctance of leaving the place. After driving for half an hour, the three Soul Guidance buses arrived at an empty plaza. Upon disembarking from the buses, the students all exclaimed in surprise. In front of them was the Space Center. It was actually not smaller than the Federation’s Ming Capital but was even larger in size. Shrek City held the qualifications to have its independent satellite system. There were even rumors that this was the Federation’s true scientific center. Under Xiao Qi’s guidance, they entered unobstructed without any check or procedure whatsoever and arrived at the heart of the Space Center. Compared to the public center, there were far fewer people here so much that the place was practically empty. The large Space Center was actually empty. They entered the inner region and changed to a ferry and were then sent to a spaceship. The gigantic spacecraft’s conveyor belt was already attached to the ground. They stepped onto the conveyor belt and were transported into the interior of the spacecraft. All of the students sat in the most ordinary of seats. Upon sitting, metallic safety belts automatically locked them in place. “Everyone, sit tight. We are about to move out.” Xiao Qi’s voice came out over the comms. All the students were at a loss and somewhat nervous. Shrek Academy was truly too loaded. The school was actually flying out into space just for an exam. After everyone was seated, a low rumbling sound was heard. Without any warning, the spaceship took off. Lan Xuanyu felt his head go dizzy and faint under the intense rumbling and shakes. The flying speed of the spaceship seemed to be far faster than the public spaceship, so the impact was much stronger. The thrusters were engaged to the maximum and very soon, they broke through the atmosphere. After a violent bout of vibration, the entire craft became calm. This meant that they had formally entered space. Lan Xuanyu’s face revealed a strange expression along with a frown as he quietly sensed the changes in his body. Right at this time, the comms sounded out. Xiao Qi’s voice came through, “Welcome to Shrek Comprehensive Exam journey. I do not know if all of you will survive. But I will first emphasize on this: every word that will be spoken in a bit has to be kept as a secret if you are able to return. For this, all of you will sign a confidentiality agreement when you return. The reason for signing when you return is that it is meaningless for those who won’t come back.” With the threat, the atmosphere inside the spaceship became even more anxious. A student was no longer able to tolerate the suspense and questioned, “Teacher, where are we going?” Xiao Qi: “I will now tell all of you a story, which is also a secret that belongs to the Federation. It is also considered the final destination to all of the Shrek members.” “All of you must have realized that the number of students inside the academy is very few, but why is that? That is because the majority of them have left to complete missions.” “There had been various rapid developments in the Federation’s scientific department. From the great battle between the Sun Moon Continent and Douluo Continent, where the Soul Guidance technology was introduced—that was the very beginning of the Federation. All the way until the appearance of Battle Armors, Soul Guidance technology had gone a long way. Ten thousand years ago, the development of Soul Guidance technology had determined humanity’s interplanetary colonization to lessen and alleviate the pressure on the Mother Planet. A few thousand years later, the Federation’s science department developed and improved significantly. There is no doubt on the fact that we now hold various administrative planets and even the soul beasts have their own planets.” “All of these administrative planets are planets suitable for us to live in. But do all of you know how difficult it was to even find and occupy such planets? Do you think it is so easy for us to take over those planets?” “Of course not,” Xiao Qi answered his own rhetorical question. “Planets that allow us humans and soul beasts to co-exist mean that it has to have a large land space for all the living beings to thrive and to hold other living things at the same time. So, colonization is extremely cruel. We want to occupy other people’s homes and thus have to clash with many of the aboriginals. So, I need to tell all of you that in the universe, there are all sorts of lives and races. Our arrival will definitely encounter their strong resistance, so we can never avoid battles. In all of these administrative planets, only two of them were obtained without any fights, as there were no intellectual races there. But all the other planets had gone through large wars. Otherwise, what do you think our space fleets are for?” “So, the process of colonization is, in fact, an invasion. To obtain more resources and allow our human race to survive, we have no choice but to clash with the aboriginals. All of you might ask, can’t we live peacefully with them? This is, in fact, impossible. Let me ask you this. If aliens from outside enter our Mother Planet and wish to occupy our space, will we allow them to do so? Just like how the Abyss wanted to devour the Mother Planet back then but was devoured by the Mother Planet instead. The clash between races is extremely cruel, and there is no way around it.” “And in these interplanetary race wars, we have weak opponents but also strong opponents with their own rich and strong culture. And all of these opponents had brought us devastating losses. This is so that the human race can live better and obtain even more resources for our science development. We have to win them and obtain control over the planets.” “All of you should know Sin Planet, the place hailed as criminal paradise. In fact, that is where space pirates come from, and there are not only human space pirates. And there are a few powerful beings who are actually remaining survivors from the other planets that had been driven away. They have unified and formed a power to resist us human beings. Sin Planet by itself can move, but they used a scientific method from an intelligent race to allow the planet to roam the universe. However, they are never far from the administrative planets that we control and would occasionally plunder for their growth. Our space fleet has repeatedly repelled them many times. All of them are our—and your future—enemies.” “Shrek Academy can only groom so few people because the academy resources are limited. The academy’s main view is to groom a few elites to handle unexpected incidents. As the real sharp blade of the Federation, there are always traces of Shrek Academy in the most difficult of places. As participants, being able to arrive at this point proves that you are outstanding enough. The future you are destined to go into the real battlefield and not stay and immerse yourself in the fabricated Soul World. So, this final comprehensive exam, you will all face a true battlefield.” “All of you are seated in this spaceship, which will bring you to an intelligent planet that the Federation has occupied. All of you will fight against the intelligent beings there. What you need to do is to do everything you can to survive on the battlefield. You are all humans. Once the enemies discover you, they will spare no effort to kill all of you. So, the mission is to survive. And when every single one of you faces a life threatening situation, it is where you will receive the largest stimulant that will stir all your potential. All of you will be equipped with a recording device that will record everything that you meet. In the end, the survivors will be evaluated. Our teachers will do our best to save you to ensure that not all of you are killed. But the students that are saved by the teachers are usually those that lose their qualifications to continue participating, so your grades will be determined there and then. So in the remaining journey, all of you will need to think of how to better survive under the threat of the enemies.” At this point, Xiao Qi seemed to have sensed the break in atmosphere in the cabin. He paused for a moment before continuing: “I have shared all of the information. As for whatever enemies you will meet and how you will face them, that is something you can think of on the real battlefield. I wish all of you good results.” The comms ended, and the entire economy class cabin was filled with an indescribable pressure. But right at this time, the inner quality of the students appeared. If it were any ordinary peers of their age, they would have cried for their parents. But the 140-odd students did not do such a thing.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 263 Takeoff Being able to be here, able to get through the layers of selection, made them undoubtedly the most outstanding, Not just in terms of individual strength but also in terms of maturity and thought when compared to their peers. Seeing the fastened seat belts on their bodies, they knew that it was too late to regret it now. The spacecraft wouldn’t turn back no matter how unwilling, nervous, and frightened they were. They all had to face the real comprehensive test that was coming up. Entering a battlefield! A real battlefield! When compared to learning federal secrets, this was what really scared them. Whether you could live or not was no longer an issue with strength alone. Compared to most people, who were feeling nervous, Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were seated next to Lan Xuanyu, appeared quite relaxed. Especially Qian Lei, he even had a smile on his face. A survival test, actual combat, and the battlefield. Putting all of these together, he was sure Lan Xuanyu’s talent for command would be brought out during a test like this. That was Qian Lei’s thought process. Since it was a test, it can’t be that everyone would die, right? As long as someone was alive, Lan Xuanyu wouldn’t have a problem for sure. It was no longer just confidence in Lan Xuanyu. It was blind faith. Since arriving at Shrek, Lan Xuanyu’s commanding ability had not been brought out. Individual strength didn’t matter. After all, Lan Xuanyu’s team managed to entrap Bing Tianliang’s entourage of nine and emerged as champions. These candidates may all be very strong, but they couldn’t compete with Lan Xuanyu’s pervertedness! No, his wits and farsightedness! That put Qian Lei in a very good mood. He thought that no matter what, Lan Xuanyu would definitely be able to help them survive. “Xuanyu, we will be faced with foreign enemies for the test this time. Do you think we should get together and let everyone listen to your mobilization? That way, that’d make it easier to survive, right?” Qian Lei grinned as he whispered into Lan Xuanyu’s ear. Although he wasn’t loud, Liu Feng could still hear him. Before Lan Xuanyu could reply, Liu Feng said in annoyance, “Fatty, are you dumb? As if anyone would listen to us!” “Why not?” Qian Lei retorted, “We have Bing Tianliang and his team’s acceptance, as well as Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin – that’s already a total of eight people.” Liu Feng spoke with disdain as he said, “People said that one’s Spiritual Power is proportional to one’s IQ but I think it’s the other way round for you. Let me ask you, how many candidates are able to get into Shrek? Should we help them survive then, by letting them listen to Lan Xuanyu? What if someone backstabs us halfway through? Have you thought of that? Where is your brain?” “I…” Qian Lei was somewhat speechless. Lan Xuanyu laughed, “There can’t be too many people, you’re right. The more people we have, the bigger of a target we become. Also, Frenzie is right, not everyone would be willing to listen to us. We can’t help too many people either.” “Alright,” Qian Lei was a little let down. He realized the problem with his ideas too and he couldn’t help but think that maybe he had been working too hard on cultivating his Spiritual Power recently, which resulted in a decrease in his IQ. “As we are about to enter a hyperspace jump, please prepare to enter deep sleep.” The announcement was made and in the next instant, clear protective shields slowly rose up and covered every individual in their seats. Hyperspace jump? What on earth was that? Everyone looked at one another, no one truly understanding what was happening. In the next moment, a layer of fog arose in the protective shields and their eyelids suddenly became very heavy, falling into a deep sleep very quickly. Before sleeping, Lan Xuanyu felt changes in his body, entering dreamland in the next moment. Lan Xuanyu wasn’t sure how much time had passed when he woke up amidst the tremors but the protective shield was already open. The fog was gone too. He rubbed his eyes and realized that many people around him were still in deep sleep, but there were some that had already woken up too. The tremors in the spacecraft were very strong and another announcement was made, “We will be landing soon, please be prepared for the impact.” Within a few minutes, everyone woke up, one after another, most of them looking very confused. 20 minutes went by and the spacecraft reduced its speed suddenly, a slight sense of weightlessness coming over everyone, followed by a low rumbling, then the landing was complete. This spacecraft was truly piloted in a more savage way than the civilian spacecraft. The safety belts unbuckled at that moment. “Disembark,” Xiao Qi’s voice came from overhead. Along with the other candidates getting off of the spacecraft, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and composed himself, feeling the changes in his body. He turned to look at his teammates and his heart calmed down. “AH!” One of the candidates in front, who had already gotten off the spacecraft, yelled, which added even more tension for the candidates behind him. They finally got off the spacecraft, Liu Feng and Qian Lei’s expressions changing as well. Their spacecraft had landed on a flat plane, meaning it definitely wasn’t a space center or something similar. The entire place was overgrown with underbrush and there was a desert not far away, but near where they were, there were huge undercarriages and large brigades of mechas patrolling past them. What shocked the candidates the most was the sky. In the sky, there were many gigantic spacecraft suspended amidst the clouds. This was the first time seeing a real warship for most people at the scene. These warships were too huge, as if they covered the entire sky. Based on the logo on them, they belonged to the Federation fleet. “Oh god! It’s a real battlefield!” In the sky above the spacecraft, there were two suns suspended: one was blue and the other was purple, both giving off different types of light. After getting off of the spacecraft, the candidates could clearly feel that the air here was slightly thin, at least thinner than the planet they lived on. The Soul Power in their bodies was working by itself, helping to adjust their bodies and to adapt to the environment. If they were ordinary people, it would feel like they were suffocating in this environment, but Soul Masters’ ability to adapt was much stronger and surviving here wouldn’t be a problem. Xiao Qi and over ten people from Shrek Academy led the way, a group of soldiers coming towards them. The man leading the soldiers was tall and had general stars shining brightly on his shoulders – he was a major general rank officer. Dressed in martial attire, he appeared to be in his forties, had tanned skin, eyes brimming with life, and a dignified bearing. He gave Xiao Qi a military salute and Xiao Qi shook his hands, the two parties saying something to each other in low voices. Xiao Qi then turned around once again and appeared before the candidates. “We have arrived at our destination. You don’t have to know which planet this is. It is not made known to the public and it is also an administrative planet that we are colonizing. The overall environment here is most suited for human existence. Next, each of you will receive a locator. You must protect this locator carefully because it is also a recorder of your assessment this time. It will record everything that happens during the test. Each of you will get a supply kit and there is a day’s supply worth of food and water inside.” With that, Xiao Qi’s gaze swept across everyone, “From now on, all of you will be temporary soldiers. Soon, all of you will be entering the battlefield as soldiers and what I can tell you is that your gains on the battlefield, such as killing the enemies and such, would earn you Shrek emblems. Even if you do not get into Shrek in the end, these emblems can be used to obtain some resources at Shrek Academy. Those candidates who manage to get in, this will also be your first actual combat class, your first battle assignment. The rewards of this assignment will depend on your own efforts. Later, all of you will be flown and air dropped into the battlefield. Your mission is to survive the next three days or get back here using the locator. Those who are able to get back here earlier will get additional points. The emblem reward system will not be announced for the time being but I believe none of you will doubt the fairness of Shrek. Next, you’ll be handed the locators and headed off immediately!”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 264: Battlefield Translator: Dragon Boat Translation Editor: Dragon Boat Translation Xiao Qi’s loud and clear voice resonated within everybody’s ears. There was no time to rest as they had to begin the test immediately. Roughly everyone had the same anxious emotions in their heart, but Lan Xuanyu was one of the few that was able to maintain his calm. At the very least, that was what Qian Lei and Liu Feng felt. By his side, they unknowingly felt an extremely calm feeling. How lucky they were to have such a great teammate! A few other students were calm as well, like Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, and the Yuenen Huihui. Everyone was issued a locator as well as a small supply bag. Lan Xuanyu equipped the locator on himself and fiddled with it for a bit. The locator was extremely simple. They were unable to locate any recording device on it but were able to see their position and the basic terrain with a fixed distance around them, which was rather crude and did not include specific topography. It only revealed approximate landforms and distance. The supply bag was even simpler, with three 500ml bottles of water and two high calorie compression food. Lin Donghui jumped on the spot and moved his body. At this time, Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui walked over. Dong Qianqiu pulled Lan Mengqin over as well. Following that, they were sent over via a transit plane. No one knew the exact size of the transit plan but moving out together was naturally the best choice. The other students had their own gatherings, numbering from three to five in a group, all of them whispering and discussing their own matters. Lan Xuanyu continued to observe them and realized that all of them had high inner qualities. Upon arriving here, very few of them revealed fear or cowardice and instead had been showing excitement. Their eyes would occasionally turn to the huge mecha as well as the war spaceship in the sky. Lan Xuanyu was excited as well. It was a real war spaceship! ‘There will be a day where I will become the commander and command a war spaceship and lead a fleet into battle. How glorious will that achievement be!’ he thought, gazing up at the sky. The distribution was completed quickly and the students were brought to a large transit plane under the guidance of the military. The army men were expressionless and did not reveal any sympathetic looks despite their age. The transit planes quickly rose into the sky. Lan Xuanyu was able to see more than 10 soul guidance warships rising together with the transit plane and over 30 mechas. All of the warships and mechas surrounded the transit plane and protected it as they flew in a single direction. Lan Xuanyu noticed that they were flying towards the blue sun. But in fact the opposite. Blue sun, purple sun. Interesting. The origin energy here was in abundance and completely opposite to the thin air. At least the environment was beneficial for soul masters to recover faster. Many of the participants reckoned that this was the main reason the federation wished to occupy the planet. In a calm state of mind, Lan Xuanyu carefully observed his surroundings, including the transit plane and the military men, as well as the mechas and soul guidance warships outside. They were ordinary ground tasked soul guidance warships and were relatively smaller than the space warships, but much more agile. However, it had speed and altitude limitations. At the most, it was twice as fast as the speed of sound. Lan Xuanyu lowered his head and looked at the locator on his wrist. On it was the accurate point of the base they were at and the distance he was away from it. The plane flew extremely fast and covered over 100 kilometers in just 10 minutes. He could tell that they were flying at the edge of a desert and arrived at a mountainous area with complicated terrain by looking out the windows. There were even plants that they had never seen before. The majority of the plants were blue and purple in color. After another 10 minutes, they passed over the mountainous area and had covered over 200 kilometers. Lan Xuanyu was speechless. ‘Returning to the base in three days? Isn’t that a fool’s dream? We have to cover the entire mountain area. It will be fine if there are no enemies, but if there are…’ As his thoughts arrived at this point, rumbling sounds suddenly came out from the outside. All of the students immediately moved to the windows to have a look. A battle had already begun in the air! There were over a 100 birdlike creatures that were launching attacks on them. Every single one of these creatures had two pairs of wings, which were five meters broad when fully expanded. Their lanky bodies were mostly made up of their wings with slightly larger heads and abdomens also present. They were not fast but were able to unleash purplish red light auras from their beaks like soul guidance rays. But the army seemed to be used to these weird beasts. The mechas ahead converged with heavy plated shields that unleashed soul guidance energy and transformed into a large energy shield that blocked the weird birds’ attacks. At the same time, they were able to unleash soul guidance cannons and rays to counterattack the attacks. Two soul guidance warships that guarded the flanks also attacked the weird birds. The birds looked to have extremely thick skin but the might of the soul guidance rays and cannons were not ordinary. Very quickly, over 10 of the weird birds were killed before the others began to start retreating. Lan Xuanyu realized that a few mechas had actually flown towards where the weird bird beasts were killed. “Uncle, what are those weird birds? Are there any valuable spoils of wars from their bodies?” Lan Xuanyu looked towards a soldier and asked. The soldier glanced at him and replied, “We give the simplest names to the monsters here. That was the Big bellied Purple Bird. They are adept at unleashing corrosive venom, which is what the purplish red light was. They have a venom sack in their stomachs and all the living creatures on this planet have a crystal core on their heads. These crystal cores are unique and are the reason the creatures are able to absorb origin energy. It is like the sea of consciousness of soul masters, but it is solidified. If soul masters like us use these crystal cores to assist in our training, it helps to increase our Spiritual Power. So if you guys kill those strange beasts, remember to obtain the crystal core. You can exchange it for contributions back at base.” Lan Xuanyu rejoiced upon hearing the explanation. ‘A treasure to increase spiritual power? I’ve never heard of such a thing!’ There were too little methods for humans to train their spiritual power and all of such methods were extremely precious. In any ordinary circumstance, spiritual power could only be improved by meditation, some external factors, or age. And how strong a soul master’s spiritual power was correlated to the strength of the soul master. In a sense, following the development of soul guidance technology, the usage of spiritual power had increased more and more and was no longer inferior to soul power. For the creatures of the planet to actually produce such a treasure that could raise spiritual power, it is no wonder that the federation viewed this as an important place and thus sent a fleet to hold the ground here. ‘I wonder how far the colonization and development on this planet has gone…’ Lan Xuanyu was not the only intelligent one. After watching the battle, many students had enquired on the situation. Be it taking the crystal core back to train or exchanging it for contributions, they were both good choices! Upon seeing the opportunity, the majority of students were no longer as afraid of the danger as they were before. The plane continued to fly for another 45 minutes before finally slowing down. At this point, the locator had indicated that they were already around 500 kilometers away from the base. They had encountered attacks from various types of creatures on the planet, some that could fly and some that could even jump up from the ground. Lan Xuanyu and the others also heard about the names of the strange beasts. The plane gradually came to a stop as the soul guidance warships and mechas protected the area. When the plane was around 200 meters above ground, the cabin doors opened and a cold gale suddenly flooded the entire cabin. “All of you, get down the plane. This is the start of the tes,” one of the officers bellowed.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 265 The test begins Get off? There’s still 200 meters! Qian Lei’s face turned pale in an instant. ‘Are we going to jump off?’ “Quick, get off by yourselves, or be thrown down.” Soul Rings appeared beneath the officer’s feet, a total of seven rings. Seven-ring Soul Sage! Without his prompting, there were already several candidates who leaped off the cabin directly. Some exhibited flying-type abilities and glided straight down. There were also some valiant ones. An extremely bulky candidate yelled and jumped off the cabin then did a freefall down. He was in midair as he released his Martial Soul, and four purple Soul Rings revolved around his body. His body grew larger all of a sudden and became a purplish-black half-human half-bear as he landed on the ground with a loud rumble! A deep hole was created on the ground, but he jumped out of it, unscathed. After him, around seven or eight people leaped off one after another and freefell as well. That half-human half-bear candidate sprinted quickly and caught all of them one by one from the ground, they were clearly all his temporary teammates. “Let’s go, too.” Lan Xuanyu pulled Qian Lei and Liu Feng and headed straight to the door. “I… I can’t do it…” Qian Lei exclaimed. “I’m afraid of heights.” Lan Xuanyu said in annoyance, “Close your eyes, I’m here.” As he spoke, a strand of golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around a metal armrest next to the cabin door. He grabbed Qian Lei and leaped off directly, giving Dong Qianqiu a meaningful glance at the same time. Liu Feng followed Lan Xuanyu and jumped at the same time. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was quite long and descended along with Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei. Liu Feng lifted his light body, stepped on Qian Lei’s shoulder with one leg and the three of them glided down like that. Just at this moment, in mid-air, there was a flash of lightning and three figures went past them, directly headed for the ground. They were Bing Tianliang, Yu Tian, and Lin Donghui. Bing Tianliang grabbed the other two people by their arms, and the three of them were like one body. The lightning was swirling around them, hitting the sides from time to time to break the fall. Seeing that they were about to reach the ground, a flash of fire appeared on top of Lin Donghui’s head and a huge fireball bombarded the ground. The impact of the blast rolled back, immediately breaking the momentum of their fall. Bing Tianliang brought along the two figures and landed stably on the ground. Lan Xuanyu followed suit. When they were about a hundred meters away from the ground, his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was already at its longest. He released the Blue Silver Grass and the three of them freefell; he pulled Qian Lei with his right hand and released the second Soul Ring with his left hand, forming a large fireball and smashing it to the ground. Using the impact of the blast like Bing Tianliang’s team to reduce the momentum as they landed on the ground. At the same time, he looked up toward the sky; Dong Qianqiu didn’t go down with them. At this moment, he saw snowflakes dancing beneath Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin’s feet as they descended from the sky. The dancing snowflakes turned into a whirlwind, carrying their petite bodies like they were riding the clouds. Lan Xuanyu was in awe. Although this Lan Mengqin wasn’t a flying-type Soul Master, just relying on that unique Martial Soul of hers, flying a short distance wasn’t a problem at all. She’s really strong, ah! Everyone landed on the ground one after another, and the rest of the candidates had also shown their own abilities to land. This was undoubtedly the first test of this assessment—descending from 200 meters in the sky. Bing Tianliang brought Yu Tian and Lin Donghui to Lan Xuanyu, “From now on, we’ll listen to you.” Lin Donghui and Yu Tian nodded as well. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu landed nearby at this moment and walked over. Eight people gathered together, forming a great strength. Just at this moment, a purplish-red light flickered in the sky and a quiet figure landed from the sky. The moment he landed, he sped up instantly and disappeared from everyone’s line of sight in a few seconds—it was Yuanen Huihui. Lan Xuanyu looked at his partners next to him and said, “Before we set off, I have to make some things clear. Firstly, please listen to my commands as per our previous agreement. If you think that my command is wrong or has a problem, you must wait until the situation is over before you raise it or leave the team. We are a team from now on and if we split up when faced with a situation, we might all be annihilated. Everyone heard what Teacher Xiao Qi said—this is a real battlefield, and what we are about to face is a real test of life and death. We are all smart people, so I don’t think I need to elaborate further.” Bing Tianliang nodded and looked at Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin shrugged, “If my life is really in danger, don’t blame me for fleeing.” Lan Xuanyu said, “That’s only natural. If that really happens, leave it to our fate. Secondly, everyone should have heard it in the plane already. The brains of the living creatures here would produce a crystal core. This crystal core can improve our Spiritual Power, it is very valuable and we can exchange it for Shrek emblems afterward. Before we set off, we must allocate the spoils of war first to avoid disagreements later.” Everyone’s expression changed. Allocating the spoils of war—this was a very sensitive topic! Bing Tianliang looked at Lan Xuanyu even more firmly. Being able to think about this hidden problem at this moment, this chap was really not simple; it didn’t cross his mind at all. Lan Mengqin said, “How should we split, then?” Lan Xuanyu said, “We have eight people, we will split the spoils of war by ten portions and I want three of them. As for the rest, each of you will get one. We are a team, this is our first time working together so we shall split evenly. Lan Mengqin burst out in laughter, “You call this splitting evenly? Why do you get three, then? I am the strongest, why shouldn’t I get more? Two of them are merely two rings.” As she spoke, she pointed with her lips towards Liu Feng and Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu said sternly, “Everyone in the team has a role to play. I want three portions because I am the one taking on the most responsibilities. I will be the commander of the entire team, the glue of the team. With me around, all of your abilities will be enhanced by at least 30 percent, and both Qianqiu and I have Martial Soul Fusion Technique. If you’re unagreeable, you may back out right now.” At this moment, he appeared very powerful. Sometimes, you just have to assume such authority. Lan Mengqin wanted to say more, but Dong Qianqiu pulled her back. Lan Xuanyu said, “We will move as a team. There is a total of three days. If we’re unable to return to base in three days, we still aren’t sure how to leave. You guys can do this—move together as a team to try it out and if you feel that under my leadership, your benefits are reduced, then you may choose to proceed by yourself. Anyway, we will continue moving on. But I need to stress again that even if you want to back out, you can only do so when it is safe.” “Alright, give it a try, then.” Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu looked at Bing Tianliang and after he pondered for a moment, he nodded. He clearly remembered how Lan Xuanyu tricked him previously and when they worked together, they managed to kill the 10,000-year Soul Beast and reaped quite a lot from it. This sort of open environment was undoubtedly the most suitable for Lan Xuanyu to display his abilities. With many opportunities for him to display his abilities coupled with a strong team, he would definitely be able to gain much more. Lan Xuanyu wanting three portions of spoils wasn’t a small amount, but this is life-threatening; ensuring their safety was even more important than reaping the rewards. Also, to Bing Tianliang, Liang Shushi was no longer able to get into Shrek anymore, he must do everything to ensure that his two partners could get in with him! Seeing that everyone was agreeable, Lan Xuanyu said, “Alright, let’s go. Frenzie, you find a path, Fatty and I will be in the middle. Bing Tianliang, the three of you will be in front, while Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin will be behind you guys. Walk toward that direction.” Lan Xuanyu looked at the locator and pointed in a direction.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld O1

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 266 Moving in the opposite direction Everyone all showed looks of surprise when they looked at their locators. Liu Feng had already leaped out and was looking for a path. Although Bing Tianliang and the trio were surprised, they listened to the order and continued moving. Only Lan Mengqin, who was at the back, spoke out, asking, “Shouldn’t we be heading in the direction back to base? Why are we moving in the opposite direction instead?” Lan Xuanyu looked her straight in the eyes and answered, “We are currently over 500 kilometers away from base, with a mountain region between us and the base. I don’t think that it will be possible to return back to base smoothly without being able to fly in three days. And I believe that the locator on our bodies is also a positioning tool that will allow the teachers to locate us easily. During the process of being sent over from the base to here, we never encountered any strong attacks. This means that in the 500 kilometers, there were no special alien monsters. We might be able to survive better, but we won’t gain much. There’s eight of us and our overall strength is not weak. The academy will not put us in a test environment that will get us killed in a single second. So under these considerations, we should head towards the hills there. It’s complicated terrain, so we might be able to meet more alien beasts to hunt and our rewards might be bigger. Lan Mengqin, I will explain this to you clearly, and only this once. There will be no next time, I hope that everyone will move according to what I say. Because when danger comes, the slightest hesitation will not only cause danger to befall on an individual, it might even cause our teammates to be in danger. Do you understand what I mean?” Lan Xuanyu looked straight at Lan Mengqin and spoke in a serious tone. Lan Mengqin was startled, the gaze in his eyes completely different from before. This guy was truly different from the others. “Oh,” she complied and no longer made a sound. Lan Xuanyu had no other choice. If not for Lan Mengqin’s absolute strength, he would not be willing to bring on such an unstable factor, one that required him to explain his decisions. But he was able to tell from Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu’s coordination that they were indeed able to unleash a strong power when paired together. It was extremely helpful as a whole. He now hoped that Lan Mengqin would be able to assimilate completely into the entire body and not bring trouble. If real trouble came, he would immediately think of a way to separate from her, so much so that he was even willing to let her and Dong Qianqiu leave together. The separation of both parties might instead be even safer for them. The group advanced forward quickly. Just like Lan Xuanyu had mentioned, the hilly area was covered with vegetation but not overly dense. All of the purple and blue plants had life energy but did not emit much energy fluctuation. They were obviously not plant type soul beasts. No one knew if they were safe for consumption. Not long after entering the hilly area, everyone heard a burst of hissing sounds, coming from the left, ahead of them. It sounded like the alien beasts that they had encountered previously. “Stop for a moment,” Lan Xuanyu gestured and brought everyone to hide in the vegetation. Liu Feng came back not long later and found everyone from a marker that Lan Xuanyu had left. “There are many weird beasts inside the hilly area. There was a battle that occured over there and over 10 weird beasts were killed. By the looks of it, it was done by Yuenen Huihui. He actually entered this region before us.” Everyone was shocked. They had seen the strength of the weird beasts in the air. All the weird beasts on the planet, or at least the ones they had seen, were not extremely powerful but in no way were they weak. It only revealed how strong Yuenen Huihui was to have killed 10 beasts in such a short period of time. However, he was alone and did not team up with anyone. In fact, due to his overpowering individual strength, it was impossible for him to team up with substantially weaker people. “Do you know his rough direction? Are we able to follow?” Lan Xuanyu asked Liu Feng. Liu Feng nodded his head and replied, “I can make a rough estimate. Since he only cared about fighting, I was able to follow him.” Lan Xuanyu asked, “Are there many weird beasts in this hilly region?” “Quite a few,” replied Liu Feng. “I discovered a few groups just now. All of these alien beasts seem to congregate, the smallest group being seven to eight and the largest so far a pack of over 100.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes narrowed. “Good, continue following Yuenen Huihui. Leave markers for us and we will move about near him.” “Alright,” Liu Feng turned and left immediately. Lan Xuanyu had given him another buff with the golden patterned Blue Silver Grass, allowing him to explode at a speed that left a series of afterimages. This caused Lan Mengqin and Bing Tianliang to glance at each other. Lan Xuanyu whispered, “For the next period of time, our battle strategy will be to fight near Yuenen Huihui. He is arrogant and strong, so he will definitely kill any weird beasts that he encounters and will head towards where the weird beasts are specifically. SInce the alien lifeforms here live in packs, it means that they are extremely united. Once he kills a few more, they will definitely start surrounding him. He will be the main attraction for the large quantity of weird beasts here. No matter how strong he is individually, it will be impossible for him to clash head on with all the number of weird beasts here, so fighting while being on the move is the best choice. We will hang around behind him and kill off the scattered weird beasts that follow him. With him as the attraction, we will be much more relaxed.” Lan Mengqin’s mouth twitched, asking, “Are we taking advantage from behind?” Lan Xuanyu replied without flinching, “How is this taking advantage? We are helping him fight his enemies and decreasing the pressure put on him.” Lan Mengqin suddenly felt that it was impossible to believe the boy’s expression. They were clearly taking advantage, but he was able to reason it out so well. It was truly a deadly, earnest load of nonsense. “But did you consider that by doing so, our rewards will definitely be less than his. He is extremely strong and will naturally kill many of the weird beasts. His contributions will definitely be higher than ours,” Lan Mengqin frowned. Lan Xuanyu coughed to clear his throat, “He is but one person being chased by many weird beasts. He will be busy and might not be able to retrieve all the crystal cores ! To avoid waste, we can help him by remedying his error.” Lan Mengqin was stunned and quickly saw the strange look in Lan Xuanyu’s eyes. Yu Tian, who was at the side, was no longer able to hold it in. “Isn’t that your true goal?” Everyone immediately understood why Lan Xuanyu wanted to follow Yuenen Huihui. That’s right! Yuenen Huihui was alone. Regardless of how strong he was, it would be considered a feat to be able to fight out of the mess against the number of soul beasts. How could he have the time to pull out the crystal cores while being surrounded? That required time! Even if he managed to do it, it would be impossible to pull out all the crystal cores, he would not have the time. Lan Xuanyu’s sentence of remedying his errors had exposed his goal. This was no longer just taking advantage but putting all into the cheap gamble. Having sensed everyone’s strange gaze at him, Lan Xuanyu asked indifferently, “Isn’t it worth it?” Yu Tian stuck out his thumb quickly. “It is, I’m convinced. You’re truly an evildoer. See how big his brain is, I wonder how he nurtured that.” Upon saying that, he sensed Bing Tianliang’s unkind gaze on him. Yu Tian immediately coughed twice, “I’m just saying that I don’t have a brain.” Bing Tianliang looked up at the sky. Although he was unwilling to admit it, if he truly had the brains of the boy in front of him, why would he even bother to cooperate with him? “Let’s go. We’ll take a look,” Lan Xuanyu stated. With a wave of his hand, everyone moved out once again.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 267 Follow Very soon, they found the ten beasts that were killed by Yuanen Huihui. There were wounds on all the heads of these beasts, their crystal cores clearly taken away already. But Lan Xuanyu wasn’t disappointed at all. They had just started and he had only killed ten beasts. Just at that moment, there were loud roars that resounded not far off. Everyone turned to look and saw more than 20 beasts, over two meters tall with long tails and sharp forelimbs. They were relying on their strong legs to jump forward as they charged over to their side. “Fatty, summon. Distract them,” Lan Xuanyu ordered immediately. Qian Lei, who was next to him, took out the coin of summoning and the Gate of Summoning was opened. With the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’ assistance, a ground dragon rushed out and forged ahead. Lan Xuanyu got everyone to turn around and run while observing the battling situation between the ground dragon and those beasts. The situation seemed great as the ground dragon had a very strong defense, so it was very difficult for those blue-skinned, kangaroo-like beasts to break it. The ground dragon managed to kill quite a few of them in a short while and gradually became unable to hold back when it was attacked from all sides. Bing Tianliang said, “Not strong enough, let’s go over and fight, it should be easier to destroy them.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, “We’re not killing them. Releasing Soul Skills would drain our physical performance. We have very limited food and water and we’ll need to replenish if we drain our Soul Power and energy. We have no idea what can or cannot be eaten around here. Right now, the other candidates must have started killing all these beasts already but they will soon realize that when their food supply is low, their physical performance will deteriorate. Even if we have to kill, we have to save our energy for the last day. Currently, we will only take advantage and will not kill. We’re only exploring for now.” After that, he led the team to turn around and left, not even waiting for the other beasts to leave to pick up those crystal cores from the beasts they killed. Very soon, everyone understood why Lan Xuanyu didn’t wait: because he wanted to keep up with Yuanen Huihui. Following the contact signals left behind by Liu Feng, they saw another batch of corpses very soon. There were over 20 of them and they were all medium-sized beasts with thorns all over their bodies. More than half of these dead beasts had a wound on their head – the crystal cores were taken, while more than half of the corpses were still intact. “Dig out the crystal cores,” Lan Xuanyu ordered immediately. He was the first one to do it and under everyone’s gaze, pieces of golden scales appeared on the surface of his right hand and sharp claws grew out of his fingertips. His claws dug into the beast’s head like he was cutting tofu and he grabbed the crystal core, which was about the size of a copper coin, out of its head. On the other side, Yu Tian was brandishing his Mo Sword to chop and still wasn’t as fast as him. “I’ll do it, I’m fast. you guys keep a lookout,” Lan Xuanyu spoke, quickly retrieving all the crystal cores. What surprised everyone was that after he retrieved all the crystal cores, he didn’t keep them for himself. Instead, he handed them all to Lan Mengqin. “You’re the strongest, you shall keep them. If we split up or something happens, you’ll bring it out at the end and split it with everyone.” Lan Mengqin took the crystal cores and kept staring at Lan Xuanyu’s right hand, which was covered in golden scales. She didn’t know why but when she saw his hand, she palpitated in fear. It was as if there was something terrifying hidden in his body. “Continue,” Lan Xuanyu said, leading the team forward. The harvest this time proved that he was right. Yuanen Huihui may have been strong but with so many beasts, he didn’t have enough time to retrieve all the crystal cores. Very soon, they saw another seven to eight corpses of the beasts but there were no crystal cores left behind this time. Perhaps because the group of beasts was smaller, Yuanen Huihui had time to dig out the crystal cores. From these few battles, it was obvious that Yuanen Huihui was very strong. In just a few moves, he managed to kill three waves of alien beasts. Lan Mengqin was at the back of the team, nudging Dong Qianqiu, a hint of dissatisfaction appearing in her beautiful eyes. Dong Qianqiu knew her for a very long time, so she naturally understood what she meant. At Heaven Luo Planet, Lan Mengqin was the true number one of the younger generation and was very blecapa. In her opinion, whatever Yuanen Huihui could do, she could do it too! The eight of them were simply following behind and picking up leftovers, getting barely over ten crystal cores. Also, their overall strength as a whole should be stronger than Yuanen Huihui. Even if they had to fight headfirst with a group of beasts, they should be able to deal with it and reap a bigger harvest! Why must they do this? What Lan Xuanyu said made sense but this seemed overly cautious. It was also a little despicable and that was what she didn’t like. Dong Qianqiu shook her head slightly towards her. Compared to everyone there, other than Liu Feng and Qian Lei, she was the one who had battled alongside Lan Xuanyu the most, so she knew his abilities best. The chap could often turn the foul and rotten into the rare and ethereal, so there must be a reason why he was being so cautious. Lan Mengqin pouted but didn’t say anything in the end. Just at that moment, a figure flashed in front of them and was headed in their direction – it was Liu Feng returning. Liu Feng’s figure moved swiftly and landed in front of Lan Xuanyu with his White Dragon Spear in his hand as he whispered, “Yuanen Huihui has encountered danger, there were hundreds of beasts surrounding him.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up and he said, “Lead the way, let’s go take a look.” Liu Feng turned around and led the way as everyone followed behind, maintaining their formation. They went over two hills that were around 300 meters high and saw from a distance a figure that was akin to a star. It was jumping very quickly on the hills and there were lightrays that shot out towards its surroundings from time to time. At that moment, Lan Xuanyu and the rest were already on top of a small hill. They were able to see everything happening below from that position. There were at least over a hundred beasts coming in from all directions. These beasts were not from the same group as they had different forms. Running in front was obviously Yuanen Huihui and he seemed to be in a difficult position at the moment, with hundreds of beasts chasing after him. As he ran, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand kept shooting out arrows and injured some beasts from time to time. However, the number of enemies were simply too large, so he could only rely on his speed to try to find a place to run to. These beasts seemed to hate him a lot and they were very familiar with the terrain, so they kept surrounding him. “Should we help?” Bing Tianliang turned around and asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, “Let’s not rush. Observe first.” Although Yuanen Huihui was in a tight corner, he still had cultivation and wasn’t slow at all, the possibility of being completely surrounded was very low. Also, Lan Xuanyu could tell with one glance that although he was running, he was running within a certain area. It was clear that he couldn’t bear to leave the bodies of those beasts he had killed. Among those beasts chasing after him, there was one type that was extremely fast and was the biggest threat to him. This type of beast had a dark blue body with purple markings. They had horns on their heads and their backs were covered with short thorns. They had four limbs and could run like the wind. It was their chase that caused Yuanen Huihui to be lethargic. This beast that looked like a leopard was also the main force of the siege. In just a while, there were over ten corpses in the area, but most of the beasts were still chasing after him relentlessly. Lan Xuanyu and his partners were observing from the top of the hill. He appeared very calm and didn’t have any intention to help. “Everyone, please take note of Yuanen Huihui’s abilities,” Lan Xuanyu reminded them. There was no doubt that only in the midst of danger would one would exhibit one’s strongest ability. As a strong Soul Master with five rings, an elite among his peers, everyone obviously paid attention to Yuanen Huihui’s abilities.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 268 The valiant Yuenen Huihui Just looking at Yuenen Huihui, everyone knew that he would get into Shrek Academy for sure. If they were able to enroll as well, they would be classmates with Yuenen Huihui as well as competitors. It was obviously the best choice to take the opportunity and observe him. Right at this time, Yuenen Huihui seemed to become anxious from the chase. As he flew forward, a light flickered in his eyes as the soul rings on his body started to change. The second soul ring flickered and a dark green aura appeared on the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand. He occasionally turned back and shot while sprinting; the latest arrow that he unleashed actually turning dark green. As though the arrow had eyes, it accurately struck a blue leopard behind him. The blue leopard hissed after being shot but did not seem to be severely injured, just a layer of dark green mist appearing around its body. Lan Xuanyu scrutinized it and discovered that after being infected by the dark green mist, it started spreading it to the other blue leopards. That dark green mist was actually able to infect others. The first blue leopard’s speed slowed down dramatically, no longer capable of leading the chase for Yuenen Huihui. All of the blue leopards that were infected started to slow down too until they fell. It was only an arrow but seven to eight blue leopards were killed in a short span of time. “His second soul skill contains poison that can infect others,” Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself. The death of the blue leopards greatly decreased the pressure on Yuenen Huihui. As he ran, he shot out multiple poison arrows towards the weird beasts that pursued him. Under the influence of the poison mist, more and more weird beasts started to fall. The group on the slope was greatly impressed by the fighting tactic. If it continued on like that, who knew if Yuenen Huihui could kill all the 100 odd weird beasts! After all, it was only his second soul skill. He had five rings worth of cultivation and soul power to sustain his soul skill. Aside from being surprised at Yuenen Huihui’s strength, they all became slightly anxious. At present, they had only obtained 10 crystal cores. That meant each person only had one or two, while Yuenen Huihui alone had at least 10. He might even earn over a 100! The disparity was just too great. As though he sensed the anxiety in his comrades, Lan Xuanyu turned to look at them and whispered, “Don’t be impatient.” He was waiting, and what he was waiting for did not take too long. After seeing more than half the weird beasts fall due to Yuenen Huihui’s poison arrows, a loud shriek suddenly came from afar. From their position, the group was able to see a blue figure resembling a lightning bolt sweeping down. t was so fast that even Lan Xuanyu and the group were unable to identify its actual figure, even when it was near the slope they were on. Lan Xuanyu immediately gestured for the group to remain silent. The weird beasts that had surrounded Yuenen Huihui suddenly stopped. They encircled him but did not charge at him. Right at that instant, the blue figure arrived. Yuenen Huihui was extremely fast, but the blue figure was faster. In just a few moments, it was about to catch him. Yuenen Huihui immediately sensed the danger. His first and second soul rings lit up and he unleashed a poisonous arrow, accurately flying towards the blue figure. The blue figure suddenly dodged to the side, but the arrow chased after it as though it had eyes growing on it. Yuenen Huihui had undoubtedly given the arrow a locking effect. The blue figure shot out a burst of blue light and disintegrated the poisonous arrow. In the next moment, another blue light arrived before Yuenen Huihui. The blue figure paused for a moment in that instant, allowing everyone to see its real form. It was related to the blue leopards that were previously the fastest but it was much bigger, with a body length of over four meters. There was a flickering light effect on its body, as though it was transparent. It was also extremely fast. The blue light was shot from the horn on its head and was as fast as lightning. Matched with its speed, it was practically impossible to defend against it. Yuenen Huihui obviously knew that he had encountered trouble. After unleashing the arrow, he increased his speed. At the same time, the third soul ring on his body lit up. The bow opened up once again, but this time, the arrow turned scarlet red. His footsteps suddenly became illusory. Although the blue light behind him was fast, he was able to dodge it with his footwork. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback seeing his footwork because he found that Yuenen Huihui’s footwork was extremely similar to the footwork that Teacher Nana had taught him. The bowstring hummed as the red light exploded. Another blue light shot out of the lightning blue leopard’s horn in an attempt to block the attack. The collision of the red and blue light caused a loud boom as flames erupted in the sky and immediately charged towards the incoming lightning blue leopard. “Is that his third soul skill, an explosive arrow?” Lan Xuanyu whispered to himself. “The temperature is extremely high.” After shooting the arrow, Yuenen Huihui quickly sped away. Behind the flames, the blue light flickered out. The lightning blue leopard now had patches of charred skin on its body as it roared in anger. Multiple blue light rays shot out from the horn on its head towards Yuenen Huihui. Yuenen Huihui once again performed the same footwork, avoiding the rays and unleashing arrow after arrow. Although the lightning blue leopard was fast, it was incapable of approaching Yuenen Huihui due to his explosive arrows. However, the other weird beasts had surrounded him. While suppressing the lightning blue leopard, Yuenen Huihui was no longer capable of attacking the other weird beasts. Their encirclement soon formed. Yuenen Huihui’s body moved deftly and did not reveal the slightest bit of panic at his predicament. A hiss came out from Yuenen Huihui’s mouth. Despite the distance, Lan Xuanyu and the group were able to hear his voice. Yuenen Huihui suddenly shouted, “Scattering spirit rain.” The Purple Star Spirit Bow in his had blossomed with a light aura around it and turned silver. He looked upwards and shot a silver arrow into the sky. Upon unleashing the arrow, the bow in Yuenen Huihui’s hand quickly dimmed down, while his speed dropped when compared to before. He was narrowly struck by a beam of blue light, while the lightning blue leopard closed in on him. Yuenen Huihui held the bow with both hands and blocked the leopard’s attack, the bow bending slightly. At the next moment, Yuenen Huihui that was flung out over 20 meters. He landed lightly on the floor without any injuries. At this moment, the silver arrow that he had shot into the sky exploded, silver hairs descending from the sky like rain and covering the area. Yuenen Huihui’s first soul skill lit up. Lan Xuanyu remembered that Yuenen Huihui had once shouted out the name of the soul skill, the God Attention. The silver hairs that descended from the sky seemed to be influenced and guided by God Attention and struck all the weird beasts accurately. Almost all the weird beasts that had surrounded him were struck. Following a series of ‘plop’ sounds, the majority of the weird beasts were shot and killed. The lightning blue leopard was under the attack of the silver hairs as well, but blue light blossomed from its body and dispelled the silver hairs. It continued to chase after Yuenen Huihui. “So powerful,” Bing Tianliang frowned and said gravely.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 269 Support from the blue sun ? Indeed, Yuan En Huihui was really strong. In such a short span, the siege of monsters was almost exterminated. The Spiritual Rain Tide attack unlaunched just now, could not only simultaneously attack multiple targets, but its attack power was also nothing to scoff at. Many monsters had defensive barriers appearing on them, but except for the Lightning Blue Leopard, they were all pierced almost instantly. Hundreds of monsters that had besieged him before were now dead. At that moment, the Lightning Blue Leopard once again raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. In the next instant, a strange scene appeared to the purple sun and the blue sun that were hanging in the sky. At this moment, the blue sun seemed to be affected by the roar of the Lightning Blue Leopard, and the light actually flickered. The next moment, the Lightning Blue Leopard suddenly vanished, and in the following instant, a huge blue lightning fell from the sky, heading straight towards Yuan En Huihui. This scene shocked Yuan En Huihui and left the crowd on the hillside dumbstruck. What’s this situation? Can the Lightning Blue Leopard borrow the power of the blue sun in the sky? What exactly was that blue sun ? While they could afford to be just surprised, Yuan En Huihui could not because at the same time, he also had to face this sudden attack. It was in that moment that Yuan En Huihui truly exhibited his powerful strength. Among his eyes of different colors, the purple-red one suddenly shone brightly, and his own body became illusory in an instant. Behind him, a silhouette that was taller than him, but with exactly the same appearance as him appeared instantly. “Boom!” Amid the violent roar, the huge blue lightning fell down, causing a big earthquake and shaking the ground with countless blue electric lights scattering all around. All of these changes happened too fast, so fast that even if everyone wanted to go to the rescue of Yuan En Huihui it would be too late. However when that blue lightning struck upon Yuan En Huihui, it actually went through his body, and in that instant, Yuan En Huihui and his silhouette behind him seemed to have become ethereal. The blue lightning only hit the ground in a huge explosive force. The two Yuan En Huihui were swept by the explosive force throwing them tens of meters away. The two figures merged into one again, Yuan En Huihui’s beautiful face looked a little pale. He quickly turned his head and ran . He did not dare to stay any longer. The Lightning Blue Leopard burst out from the pit left by the explosion. It looked a little sluggish, but it still chased after Yuan En Huihui. All this happened so quickly. Most of the eight people on Lan Xuanyu’s side were still holding their breaths. It was only once the Blue Leopard left that everyone was able to feel slightly relieved. “Clean the battlefield.” Lan Xuanyu let out a low voice, and jumped out first. The others hurried to keep up. At this moment, even Lan Mengqin had no doubts about Lan Xuanyu. The battle just now proved that Lan Xuanyu’s caution was not overdone. Not only were they able to see the strength and some trump cards of Yuan En Huihui, but they also saw the monsters’ strange attack patterns on this planet. If they did not just witness it and if instead of Yuan En Huihui it was them, suddenly faced with the combination attack of the Lightning Blue Leopard with the blue sun, they would have most likely been caught off-guard and maybe even panicked. From the traces of the destruction on the ground, the previous attack was probably comparable to the attack power of a ten thousand year-old soul beast. It was worth it to wait and observe. Being able to see Yuan En Huihui’s abilities and the unique attack patterns of the monsters on this planet would prove to be very helpful for their next actions. Yuan En Huihui was chased after by the Lightning Blue Leopard and ran away, but most of the more than one hundred monster corpses on the ground were intact. “Maddie, keep tracking. Leave us a mark. Yu Tian, ​​you use a Mo sword to cut off the heads of the poisoned monsters and pick out the crystal nuclei. Others must not touch the poisoned monsters with their hands.” as Lan Xuanyu was speaking, he once again urged his bloodline power to release his golden dragon claws and started to extract the crystal nuclei from the monsters. This time was undoubtedly a big harvest. Thanks to Yuan En Huihui’s power, a hundred plus monsters were killed, and that also meant more than a hundred pieces of crystal nuclei! No one knew if Yuan En Huihui would come back a little later, but even if he came back, he would probably be pissed off to the point of vomiting blood. He worked so hard to kill these beasts only to be taken advantage of by the people following him. Dong Qianqiu whispered to Lan Mengqin next to her with a smile, “Are you convinced?” Lan Mengqin snorted and said: “It’s just good luck. However it wasn’t completely futile.” Dong Qianqiu smiled slightly, “He is a very cautious person. He never blindly acts nor takes decisions rashly. This is his way of ensuring everyone’s safety.” Lan Mengqin chuckled, “You got poisoned by him or what, you are really always taking his side !” Dong Qianqiu’s pretty face blushed slightly, “I’m just talking about things as they are.” At this moment, Lan Xuanyu brought a pile of crystal nuclei and handed it to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin touched her right hand, and a creamy white jade bracelet flashed on her wrist, and the crystal nuclei disappeared. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and called her a rich brat in his heart. This was clearly a spatial storage soul guide! Although he didn’t have much contact with Soul Devices, he knew that the price of this space-type Soul Device was the most expensive kind. Lan Mengqin’s background should be very unusual. At only 12 she had a storage Soul Device. Few candidates could compare in this regard. Yuan En Huihui had fought for a long time, but it only took them less than ten minutes to clean the battlefield. If everyone was worried about the harvest before, this time their worries were completely wiped out. Even if Lan Xuanyu wanted to get 30%, each of them will have more than ten crystal nuclei. Not too much, but not too little. More important than anything else, no one had done anything! “Let’s go, let’s follow him.” Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and walked in the direction where Liu Feng had left before. They followed the marks left behind Liu Feng. It didn’t take long before they saw Liu Feng. Liu Feng was lying on a big rock. Once he saw them, he gestured to them. Lan Xuanyu and the others squatted down quickly, and Liu Feng quietly join them. “Where is he?” Lan Xuanyu asked in a low voice. Liu Feng said: “He seems to have consumed too much soul power. He is resting in a stone crevice not far in front.” Lan Xuanyu said, “What about the Lightning Blue Leopard?” Liu Feng said: “It was killed by him. The crystal nucleus was also taken. The crystal nucleus of the Lightning Blue Leopard is at least three times larger than that of other monsters, and it is blue. It should be valuable.” Most of the monsters’ crystal nuclei obtained by Lan Xuanyu and the others were transparent, and there were some filthy variegated colors inside. “Kill? How did he kill it?” Lan Mengqin asked in surprise. Liu Feng’s eyes showed a bit of admiration, “He is really strong. He used the fifth soul ability to shoot hundreds of lightnings into the sky, and then under his guidance, these lightnings merged into one in the air. The lightning hit the Lightning Blue Leopard and pierced its body directly, killing him instantly. However, the cost of that skill should be considerable.” Instakilled… Everyone looked at each other, feeling shocked in their hearts. The overall strength of the Lightning Blue Leopard was about the level of a soul beast entering the ten thousand year level. In other words, Yuan En Huihui was able to kill a Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast with his own power. His strength was really unparalleled. Even Lan Mengqin felt that she was inferior for the first time. “Blue crystal nucleus, blue crystal nucleus…” Lan Xuanyu muttered on both sides, his eyes shining a little. Lan Mengqin glanced at him, “Don’t tell me you are thinking of robbing him?” Lan Xuanyu curled his lips and said, “How could it be. I reckon that he will rest here for a while. We can’t waste time. Let’s do it this way, we divide into three groups and hunt some monsters around Yuan En Huihui’s resting place. Everyone, check the time and come back to gather in an hour.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 270 Triangular formation While talking, he squatted down and drew a triangle on the ground, “We will fight near the three vertices of this triangle to attract the surrounding monsters so that they won’t affect Yuan En Huihui’s rest. You can kill at will, but everyone should pay attention to safety first. If you encounter a monster as strong as the Lightning Blue Leopard, immediately move closer to the other two parties. There is no need to wait for an hour.” “Okay.” Bing Tianliang agreed, and led Lin Donghui and Yu Tian towards one of them. Dong Qianqiu glanced at Lan Xuanyu and gestured to him before pulling Lan Mengqin away. Lan Xuanyu understood what she meant : he could summon her directly when encountering danger. When they were all gone, Qian Lei whispered: “Are you really not taking the opportunity to rob Yuan En Huihui ? Isn’t that blue crystal core valuable ?” Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, “We can’t grab it now. His role is not yet finished. He can attack at range, and his attack power is extremely strong. He has a much easier time than us to kill monsters in a large area. And from our observations just now, it can be seen that these monsters should have a special way of contacting each other. The more you kill, the more it will attract monsters. It is exactly the same scenario with Yuan En Huihui’s previous encounter with a large group and that particularly powerful Lightning Blue Leopard. We surround him and kill monsters, on one hand it’s for protecting him and letting him rest. On the other hand it will gradually attract more monsters. At that time, we can regroup and when Yuan En Huihui who has rested enough finds so many monsters will naturally start to kill them all.” Liu Feng didn’t listen too carefully to Lan Xuanyu’s subsequent explanation, he only paid attention to Lan Xuanyu’s first sentence. What do you mean you can’t grab it now? You really plan to rob him! At this moment, he heard Lan Xuanyu speaking to him: “Maddie, have you noticed where the crystal nuclei obtained by Yuan En Huihui is placed? Does he have a soul storage device ?” Liu Feng said: “It shouldn’t be there, he should have everything in his portable supply bag.” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, nodded, and said, “Understood. Let’s go.” As there were quite a lot of monsters around this place, they were soon able to encounter them. Lan Xuanyu was in the center, using his ice and fire elements to control the assault. Qian Lei summoned the Earth Dragon as the main force. And Liu Feng used his speed and attack power to finish the monsters. A herd of less than ten heads was not enough to pose a threat to them. Compared to soul beasts, the monsters’ attack patterns here were relatively simple. Each monster had only one talent ability, and it was not very strong. They also did not encounter a monster as powerful as the previous Lightning Blue Leopard. But just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, as the number of monsters they killed increased, the number of beasts that came over began to increase. “Xuanyu, how much do you think Yuan En Huihui needs to rest?” Qian Lei asked Lan Xuanyu with some confusion. Lan Xuanyu said: “I can’t tell. I’m not familiar with his ability. However, based on his previous consumption, he will have to rest for at least one hour to fully recover. Then we can just move according to that minimum time and not let him rest anymore ¯_(ツ)_/¯.” Qian Lei asked with some confusion, “How do we not let him rest?” Lan Xuanyu naturally said, “Bring the monster to him and let him get up and work.” Qian Lei’s expression as he looked at Lan Xuanyu transformed towards one of shock like in a meme, and then gave him a thumbs up, “You won.” Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said: “In our side, all three groups of people are killing monsters and this is definitely going to attract more monsters. Then we will lead the monsters from our side to Yuan En Huihui, at that time he’ll be forced to do everything he can and he’ll surely be able to kill more than us. Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang will both withdraw, and those monsters will most likely be attracted by him as he killed more monsters. From observation, the largest of these groups has at most 100 monsters and there are not too many groups of this size. That’s why Yuan En Huihui can rest for a while after killing one group. The Lightning Blue Leopard was probably the head of the previous group. If in every area there is such a herd, then, what we will bring to him later should be from this area.” Qian Lei smiled bitterly: “After cheating him so, what should we do if he knows? He has five rings!” Lan Xuanyu said, “When that time comes we’ll talk about it, who knows he’s maybe going to thank us.” Qian Lei was stunned, “Thank us? Are you serious?” “Enough chit chat, let’s quickly kill the enemy, another monster is coming.” An hour passed quickly, Lan Xuanyu and the others killed more than 30 monsters one after another. When another group of more than twenty monsters rushed in, Lan Xuanyu called Liu Feng and Qian Lei, turned his head and ran away. The running direction was not the meeting point, but the place where Yuan En Huihui was resting. Seeing that the distance between the stone crevices was not far away, Lan Xuanyu motioned to Liu Feng. Liu Feng picked out the White Dragon Spear, and unleashed his White Dragon Rise. A monster was picked into the air, Lan Xuanyu bounced up and kicked the monster directly into the crevice of the stone. The golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass was released and wrapped around Liu Feng. Liu Feng’s speed increased sharply, leading the two of them to turn and run. “Bang!” The corpse of the monster was thrown out of the crevice of the stone, and it immediately attracted the monsters that were catching up from behind. Purple arrows shot out one by one, toward them. And the three persons who had attracted the monsters, left through an angle invisible from the stone crevice. Relying on his spirit power, Yuan En Huihui definitely felt someone passing by, but it was impossible to know what kind of person it was. Facing the incoming monster, he naturally proceeded to kill them without hesitation. Lan Xuanyu and the three returned to the meeting point, not long after, the Bing Tianliang team and the two girls Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin from the other two sides also returned. Naturally, they did not come back attracting monsters, but returned after killing all of them. Compared to Lan Xuanyu and the others, these five had harvested a lot more. The three persons from Bing Tianliang’s team had harvested more than fifty crystal nuclei, while Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin had gained more than sixty. Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to hand over 30 crystal nuclei they had harvested to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin rolled his eyes, but still took it. “The more we kill monsters the more they are, will they find us by following our trails ?” Bing Tianliang asked Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, “No, even if they try they will find him and not us. He killed more than us. While he is here, he is like a magnet. Those monsters will be attracted to him first. As long as each of us killed less monsters than him, when the monsters come, they will give priority to him. Previously, we actually helped him intercept the monsters that came to him from three directions. Now we don’t intercept them. Naturally, the monsters that come later will go to him first.” Soon, Lan Xuanyu’s words were confirmed. With Yuan En Huihui starting to kill monsters again, plus his previous killing aura, more and more monsters began to rush towards him. A group of dozens of them could not threaten him at all, and were quickly killed by him. However, after all, he was only one person, and soon, there were hundreds more coming. Ever since, Yuan En Huihui was forced to switch to a fight and run. After an hour’s rest, his strength seemed to have recovered more than half. And as he was more experienced than before, his speed of killing monsters had begun to increase. With the help of the first spirit ability, his previous ordinary arrows sometimes couldn’t kill a monster in one hit. Now he adjusted it a bit and shot exclusively the eyes killing a monster in one shot. His killing speed had clearly increased. However, just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, it seemed that a crowd of hundreds of monsters would be led by a monster akin to the alpha. Soon, a big-bellied purple bird appeared above Yuan En Huihui’s head. This big-bellied purple eagle was much stronger than the one they had seen on the plane. It began to spat purple light with extraordinary power one after another.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 01

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 271 Intervention However Yuan En Huihui’s specialty was long-range attacks, and he was not afraid of them. The Purple Star Spirit Bow kept vibrating, shooting out arrow beams. This time he did not continuously attack like before. Instead, he used the most common arrows paired with his first soul ability to shoot. It took more than twenty minutes to dodge and kill all the ordinary monsters that wanted to surround him. Only then did he concentrate and consume the big-bellied purple bird in the air. Although this big-bellied purple eagle could fly, its speed was not as fast as the Lightning Blue Leopard, and the threat to him was thus much smaller. With his flexible footwork, he seemed relaxed. However, a situation similar to the previous attack of the Lightning Blue Leopard finally appeared. The big-bellied purple eagle suddenly paused in the air, and then the purple sun hovering in the sky obviously dimmed. In an instant, the body of the big-bellied purple eagle swelled, more than double its previous size. A strong pressure was emanated from the sky. The pressure was so strong that even Lan Xuanyu and the others in the distance could feel it. Being its target, Yuan En Huihui did not hesitate to turn around and run. However, instead of making himself illusory as before when facing the Lightning Blue Leopard, his speed burst out completely, like a laser glimpse. The big-bellied purple eagle suddenly opened its mouth, and shot out a ball of energy much darker than before straight towards Yuan En Huihui. Yuan Enhuihui’s bowstring quivered without looking back, and purple arrows shot out one after another, trying to intercept the black energy ball. Unfortunately the black energy ball was akin to a black hole. Upon hitting the dark sphere, the purple were instantly annihilated without affecting it. Gosh, this attack was even more terrifying than the previous Lightning Blue Leopard attack. “Why doesn’t he use that clone?” Qian Lei asked in confusion. Lan Xuanyu said: “Maybe because he can’t.” Similar to his martial spirit fusion skills, some abilities are difficult to use continuously. The fifth soul ring on Yuan Huihui’s body lit up at this moment, and the purple star spirit bow in his hand suddenly turned blue, with azure electric lights lingering on it, and the dazzling blue light flashed violently. He leapt forward while turning his body in the air, and in the process of turning around, it was already bowed like a full moon. With his body as the center, the surrounding air was violently warped, a blue arrow twistingly appeared on the bowstring, and thunder rays appeared in the sky, all condensed in his direction. As he bowed like a full moon, the flying black energy ball seemed to slow down a lot. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes moved, and Lan Mengqin beside him couldn’t help but said, “Time interference. Has his spirit ability interfered with the flow of time?” At the next moment, a huge thunderbolt spurted out from the bowstring and collided fiercely with the black energy ball. “BOOM—–“ In the huge roar, the black energy ball finally exploded. The entire sky was dark for an instant, and everyone’s sight was disturbed at that instant. When everyone’s sights were restored, Yuan En Huihui had already left his previous place and was blown out to dozens of meters away. His whole body was burnt black, rolling on the ground embarrassedly, avoiding the big-bellied purple bird. Purple light spit out. The light of the purple star spirit bow in his hand was a little dim, and it was obvious that the blow had caused him considerable damage. However, the situation of the big-bellied purple eagle was not very good either. While in mid-air, it had a black scorched wound in its abdomen, and a section of its organs had already flowed out. At this time, it was frantically spitting purple light toward Yuan En Huihui, but it was obvious that the attack power of each attack was weakening. Lan Xuanyu was surprised secretly in his heart, Yuan En Huihui had a really strong offensive power! The blow just now not only blocked the Big-bellied Purple Eagle’s attack and resolved most of its attack power, but it also injured the Big-bellied Purple Eagle. The power of that thunder arrow could easily be imagined. However, his explosive attack was obviously also extremely tiring. Now, he could barely dodge, and it was getting harder for him to dodge the attacks. “Hiiiii———” A scream sounded in the air in the distance, everyone turned their head and saw a purple figure flying approaching. It turned out to be another big-bellied purple eagle. And this one looked a bit bigger than the previous one. When it saw that the big-bellied purple eagle in front was severely injured, it screamed in the air and dived directly. A thick purple light went straight to Yuan Enhuihui. “Time to make our move. Bing Tianliang, use your fourth spirit ability to intercept. Liu Feng you save Yuan En Huihui, let’s go !” Lan Xuanyu shouted and rushed out without hesitation. With the appearance of this second eagle with a strength rivaling that of a nearly ten thousand years soul beast, Yuan Enhuihui obviously couldn’t deal with it. If they didn’t take action, Yuan En Huihui could very well be killed in a short time. Bing Tianliang jumped up, his whole body was released with electric light, and his fourth spirit ring radiated light. After the upgrade of his spirit rings on the Spirit Ascension Platform last time, his fourth spirit ring had become dark purple, and was developing towards black. Once it reached the level of the black ten thousand year spirit ring, its power would increase dramatically. Why was Yuan En Huihui’s fifth spirit ability so strong? It was because it was a ten thousand year spirit ability! Descent of the Thunder God ! In an instant, Bing Tianliang’s whole person transformed into a thunder, and he rushed straight into the air and hit the big-bellied purple eagle afterwards. Under the state of his skill Descent of the Thunder God, he could fly temporarily in the air through his explosive power. Lan Xuanyu’s left hand silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass directly entangled around Lin Donghui’s body. He turned his head and glanced at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise, and what he saw were still the two yellow spirit rings surrounding Lan Xuanyu’s arms. This guy’s spirit rings were still only hundred-year? However, why did his buff become stronger? Lin Donghui clearly felt that the Radian Sun Martial Soul above his head gave him a solid and heavy sensation. The soul power in his body was injected into it like a volcanic eruption, and even entered into a state of trembling due to the excessive energy. This was something that Lan Xuanyu had never seen before when he assisted him. “Attack the injured one. Fireball.” Lan Xuanyu shouted. A fireball shot out in an instant. The fireball rose in response to the storm, and only flew out more than ten meters. It had expanded to a meter away in diameter. The hot flames bloomed and flew straight to the injured big-bellied purple eagle. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu, who had just pulled out from Lan Xuanyu’s side, were shocked. The two girls only felt a blazing heat passing over their heads. When they looked up and saw the huge fireball, their expressions changed. This fireball… was this really something that a three-ringed spirit master can release? Bing Tianliang’s speed was indeed extremely fast. With this fourth spirit ability, he had severely injured Lan Xuanyu once. Now, he had flown next to the big-bellied purple eagle. The big-bellied purple eagle was already in a state of furious anger. With a flap of its wings, its whole body burst into a strong purple light, and the left wing ferociously struck Bing Tianliang’s under the state of Descent of the Thunder God. “BOOM–” Bing Tianliang fell from the sky, smashing to the ground like a meteor, and the big-bellied purple eagle’s body was also paralyzed by the electricity, unable to continue attacking Yuan En Huihui. It had to control its wings before regaining its balance in the air. Only by really fighting can you feel how strong this boss-level monster was. Earlier, Yuan En Huihui killed the Lightning Blue Leopard and severely injured a big-bellied purple eagle. Although everyone knew that monsters of this level were strong, they thought they could also deal with it. But at this time, Bing Tianliang’s full blow had only slightly shaken it, and was struck down from the air. It showed the strength of this big-bellied purple eagle. Of course, the later one was obviously more powerful than the previous one. Lin Donghui’s fireball also arrived, and the big-bellied purple eagle that was hit hard in front suddenly felt threatened, turned around, and spouted purple light.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 272 Lan Mengqin’s second Martial Soul “Boom——” The fireball exploded in the air, and the huge blast of air lifted the injured Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. It was already seriously injured before, and now it couldn’t bear it anymore, and fell diagonally from the sky. The other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle screamed, and immediately swooped down, going after its companion. Lan Mengqin glanced at Lin Donghui who once again shot huge fireballs. She didn’t fly or release her ice attribute Martial Soul, but just sat down beside Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu directly threw a silver-patterned blue silver grass and wrapped it around her, “Wait a little more, ice and fire will mutually…” What he wanted to say is that if the ice and fire elements did a long range attack at the same time, they will interfere with each other and weaken each other. But before he finished speaking, his eyes widened. Because on the knees of Lan Mengqin sitting cross-legged, there was an extra white jade guqin. It was slender, with seven strings and thirteen crests. There were smooth lines along the whole instrument that converged towards its head, forming thus the appearance of a phoenix head. Lan Mengqin put her hands on the seventh string, her eyes cold, giving off an awe-inspiring fairy air. If Lan Xuanyu wasn’t able to see what it was, all the learning he did would be in vain. Twin Spirits ! Without a doubt, Lan Mengqin had another Martial Soul ! Moreover, when this Martial Soul appeared, not only him, but the other people around him were also dull. Because when this jade guqin appeared, there were four black spirit rings that accompanied it. Indeed, four, all black, spirit rings ! Let’s not forget that when she released snowflakes all over her body to fight, they were only four purple spirit rings! However at this moment, when the second Martial Soul appeared, all its rings were black, ten thousand years ! It was now that Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood why Lan Mengqin was questioning his decisions before, because she was indeed strong ! Was Yuan En Huihui strong? Five rings, Soul King. But even Yuan En Huihui had only one ten thousand year spirit ring. Contrary to ordinary soul masters, Yuan En Huihui had an innate ability that could clone himself in order to dissolve attacks, which probably came from his bloodline. But what about Lan Mengqin? Although she had only four rings, in terms of the number of rings, strictly speaking one less than Yuan En Huihui. However, she was a twin spirits soul master ! In terms of total soul power, even if it wasn’t as much as Yuan En Huihui, it couldn’t be much worse. More importantly, her second Martial Soul actually had four ten thousand year spirit rings. Who else could have such a configuration… Shrek Academy, it was indeed a place that accepted only monsters! No wonder even someone like Dong Qianqiu respected so much Lan Mengqin. No wonder with only two persons they dared to form a team. Compared with Yuan En Huihui acting alone, she was quite humble. Even if Lan Mengqin formed a group on her own, only Yuan Enhuihui could probably threaten her. Lan Mengqin glanced at Lan Xuanyu, nearly ruining her cold and otherworldly aura, as her face almost let slip how proud she was. With both hands floating on the strings, waves of humming echoed out. When everyone heard the sound of her guqin, they couldn’t help being stunned. Then their faces became weird. Because…, it was really…, too ugly… Let alone the tune, Lan Xuanyu felt that if he tried to play a few random keys himself, it would still be better than hers. How does one describe Lan Mengqin’s tone? It was a bit like a rooster caught by the neck barely crowing… Almost instantly, everyone felt their heart throbbing hard, followed by a splitting headache. But just in the midst of this unpleasant guqin sound, Lan Mengqin’s first black spirit ring lit up. The seven strings on the jade guqin turned silver in an instant, and then the unpleasant guqin sounds suddenly disappeared, making everyone feel relieved. In midair, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle who was chasing after his companion suddenly shook his body, and then it also began to free fall and fell to the ground. “First soul skill, Forceful Interference. It has special effects on flying creatures, making them lose the ability to fly to a certain extent. Hurry up and go after it.” Lan Mengqin finally couldn’t hold it anymore and exuded a bit of pride. Lan Xuanyu found that his silver-patterned blue silver grass seemed to have no effect on Lan Mengqin’s martial spirit. As he often buffed other people, he could tell from the feeling. If there was an effect, the bloodline of the soul master that was boosted by him would fluctuate violently. But Lan Mengqin’s bloodline didn’t react and stayed calm. Deciding to simply let go of the silver-patterned blue silver grass, Lan Xuanyu said, “Fatty stays here, and the others follow me.” Currently, Liu Feng had already reached the battered and exhausted Yuan En Huihui’s side, and dragged him to run back. Bing Tian Liang rose up again, using his Descend of the Thunder God combining both attack and defense. Although he was smacked down before, he didn’t receive any serious injuries. “Thump, thump !” The two Big-Bellied Purple Eagles landed one after another. The severely injured eagle’s body was twitching, but didn’t move much whereas the other one had gotten up and was shaking his head vigorously, seeming to be struggling against something. Lan Xuanyu and the others could guess quite easily that this eagle was trying to break free from Lan Mengqin’s terrifying sound. As expected of a ten thousand year spirit ability, this interference effect was not something to laugh at. The following fireballs had already arrived, and the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles on the ground spewed purple light, detonating the fireballs in the air. “Qianqiu.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly grabbed Dong Qianqiu’s palm with his rolled up silver-patterned blue silver grass left hand, and pieces of oval-shaped silver scales appeared one by one on his palm. Others only felt that the surroundings suddenly darkened, but Lin Donghui felt that his buff suddenly disappeared, and then a chilly feeling surged up, stopping his subsequent attacks. Then he saw it. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu suddenly disappeared. Everything around became dark blue. If it weren’t for the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle and the purple sun launching a combined attack, in the heat of the moment they would all think that it was because the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle was about to erupt. In the next instant, a pair of huge deep blue eyes quietly appeared in the air. A purple light flashed on the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle that was afar. It rose toward the purple sun but suddenly froze up. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagle’s eyes became dull in an instant. A layer of frost rushed in from the inside out, instantly freezing it and the other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle nearby. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Arts Fusion Skill, Deep Blue Gaze ! Lan Xuanyu’s choice was very decisive. Although the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle fell to the ground under the interference of Lan Mengqin, its strength was too strong. Once it combined strength with the purple sun to launch an attack, it would be too hard for the majority of them to withstand it. They might even have died, as one could see from the tragic state of Yuan En Huihui. Therefore, he couldn’t let the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle use its strongest attack. What could have more control power than the Deep Blue Gaze? Bing Tianliang, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian had seen this trick from them long ago, and they were shocked at first. It was also after seeing Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s martial arts fusion skills that Bing Tianliang completely strengthened his confidence in cooperating with him. He himself also thought that he wasn’t able to stop this control ability. The most terrifying aspect of Deep Blue Gaze is not its powerful freezing itself, but the fact that it was a long range control ability. Bing Tianliang and the others didn’t know how much distance the Deep Blue Gaze of Lan Xuanyu and Frozen Qianqiu could cover. However, what they know is that the target in the direction stared at by the dark blue eyes was instantly frozen, which was no different from an instant shot. Currently, as soon as the freezing was completed, Bing Tianliang’s unleashed again his fourth spirit ability, the Descent of the Thunder God and his third spirit ability, instantly boosting his own speed and attack to the extreme, and went straight to the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Lin Donghui was also accumulating energy, and above his head, his Radiant Sun burst out with a dazzling light, and all the light began to converge inward. Yu Tian strode forward, madly rushing forward. While running wildly, he dragged his Modao to his side, his momentum rising with every step he took, making the ground trembling.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 273 Reinforcement This was the first time Lan Xuanyu and the others have seen the special use of the third soul ability Mod sword Momentum. Lan Mengqin in the distance was also surprised as it was her first time seeing Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Soul Fusion technique ! During that instant, as a fellow ice and snow element user, that technique impressed her the most. The low temperature that appeared the instant Deep Blue Gaze was unleashed was definitely lower than minus one hundred degrees. Add into that its abrupt explosiveness, and the fact it was enough to even freeze up the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle which was comparable to a ten thousand-year soul beast. More importantly, it also interrupted the connection between the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle and the purple sun in the sky. Through the observation of these few boss-level monsters, one could find in fact their individual strength was actually not as strong as a ten thousand year soul beast, but if it was connected with the blue sun or the purple sun in the sky, then they were able to erupt with a strength similar to a ten thousand-year soul beast. Bing Tianliang was the first to arrive, and directly striking the ice layer, dazzling electric lights finished condensing in the blink of an eye in front of him, and a huge booming roar broke out. The front ice layer burst out, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle was blown backwards, and Bing Tianliang also bounced up through the recoil force. But at this moment, a purple light burst out from the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle, and the purple sun in the sky dimmed for a moment, and a dazzling purple light shot straight towards Bing Tianliang. Even after that, it could still borrow the power of the purple sun ? Everyone was taken aback, luckily, the intensity of this purple beam seemed to be weaker than the power used by the previous Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. It was probably affected and weakened a lot by the Deep Blue Gaze. In that instant, Bing Tianliang’s true strength was undoubtedly manifested, his second spirit ring gleamed, and the electric lights from his body ferociously surged out, forming a figure in front of him. The figure’s arms hugging its chest turned into a huge mass of electricity and slammed with the purple beam. And in the short span during the apparition of the figure, Bing Tianliang released himself from his locked state, his figure flashed and retreated away into the distance, his face pale. “BOOM !” The figure composed of thunder in the sky burst out and cracked into pieces, filling the sky with blinding light and then disappeared without a trace, while Bing Tianliang looked unscathed. As one qualified for the comprehensive assessment of Shrek Academy, how ordinary could he be ? The next moment, a huge pillar of fire was spewed out from the blazing sun above Lin Donghui’s head, going right through the hole created mere moments before in the ice layer, and ruthlessly struck the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Its already scorched black body began to burn with blazing heat. Yutian’s momentum was at its peak. He rushed to the front, the Mod sword in his hand fell fiercely, and with a “poof”, he slashed into the chest of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle, carving open a huge one-meter long wound through brute force. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagle made a mournful cry and blasted his purple beam, blowing away Yu Tian ​​and all the ice on its body. Such tenacious vitality, after all that and still not dead ? The next second, an arrow light flashed, and the moment it penetrated into the wound, the arrow tip suddenly changed its direction and turned upward, directly entering into the body of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. A ray of silver light also struck from the sky, silver light blinding the surroundings, and a moon-like silver spear pierced into the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle’s eyes. Releasing the spear, Liu Feng bounced up and unleashed Return of the White Dragon, his body bended and avoided the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle’s retaliation at death’s door. Its huge body crashed down, and the people around could not help but gasp. Bing Tianliang leaped forward and struck the head of the other Big-Bellied Purple Eagle who was already severely injured, completely extinguishing its life, finally ending the battle. Yuan En Huihui supported his body from the ground with his Purple Star Spirit Bow. His pretty face looked uncertain. He looked at the people around him subconsciously. Of course he could recognize that these were the students who came to participate in the assessment with him. Afar, Lan Mengqin put away her guqin, floated up, and came to Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, receiving the weak Dong Qianqiu from Lan Xuanyu. Dong Qianqiu didn’t say anything, and sat cross-legged on the ground meditating to recover. When she sat down, she subconsciously glanced at Lan Xuanyu. This time Deep Blue Gaze seemed a little different, and his soul power consumption seemed to be much smaller than before. About 30% of his soul power remained. Moreover, Deep Blue Gaze’s power seemed to have increased. Even if the ice layer was blasted away, while the particularly powerful big-bellied purple eagle in the back just barely fought back from beginning till the end, it failed to move around its body, and never managed to get out of its frozen and paralyzed state. Lan Xuanyu didn’t seem to have changed much, as if his consumption wasn’t much. He strode towards Yuan En Huihui and quickly arrived in front of him. Liu Feng stepped away several times, and went to a higher hillside to observe the surroundings. The others dispersed naturally, only Qian Lei quickly came to Lan Mengqin, showing the appearance of someone seeking asylum. “Are you all right?” Lan Xuanyu came to Yuan En Huihui and asked him. Yuan Enhuihui shook his head silently, hesitated for an instant, and then said, “Thank you.” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: “You’re welcome, we’re all camarades, maybe even classmates in the future. It’s okay to help each other. Your consumption is not small, and you’re injured. Why don’t you rest here while we look out the surroundings for you. “ Yuan En Huihui froze for a moment, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. He and Lan Xuanyu are both of the type who look particularly beautiful, and along with the evolution of his bloodline, Lan Xuanyu now looked a little more valiant than before. His big black eyes were very limpid, black and white easily distinguished, and the white of his eyes slightly blue. When smiling, he left people with a strong good impression. “Don’t worry and rest, we are here.” Lan Xuanyu nodded at him and walked towards Bing Tianliang. Yuan En Huihui looked at his figure, then looked at the monster corpses around him, no longer hesitation, he took a deep breath, and sat down on the ground cross-legged. Lan Xuanyu came to Bing Tianliang, “How are you?” Bing Tianliang said: “I consumed quite a lot of power, but otherwise I guess I’m fine.” Lan Xuanyu said: “From what we have seen before, the monsters here should be quite territorial. This area probably belongs to the two boss class Big-Bellied Purple Eagles. Now they are dead, we should be safe here temporarily. Go to Yuan En Huihui’s side and recover your strength too. Liu Feng, Yu Tian, ​​Lin Donghui, me, Qian Lei, and Lan Mengqin will stay around to protect you.” “Alright.” Bing Tianliang nodded, hurrying to meditate in order to recover. Everyone’s cooperation earlier felt very smooth to him. Lan Mengqin’s ability similar to creating a forbidden fly area brought down the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle. Later, under the control of Deep Blue Gaze, everyone was able to output damage successively. In the end, the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle leader died without even the chance to unleash his full strength. It felt pretty good. And there was no doubt that the harvest this time was bountiful enough ! Two Big-Bellied Purple Eagles, even if one was for Yuan En Huihui, the other definitely belonged to them. From their previous encounters, they were completely certain that this time if the candidates wanted to deal with the boss-level monsters, they would at least need about ten people for a chance to succeed. And this was without taking into account the need to have powerful abilities similar to Yuan En Huihui’s fifth soul ability, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Soul Fusion technique. Otherwise, even if more than ten people cooperated with each other, they might not be able to kill the monsters, on the contrary they could get themselves killed. Being able to capture the crystal core of a boss monster will undoubtedly increase their scores significantly. After Lan Xuanyu arranged everything, he immediately got busy. He didn’t hesitate to take the two crystal cores of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagles. It was a crystal clear purple crystal core. After starting, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt as if there was some energy in his body being drawn to it, feeling eager to try. Was that a change in his spiritual power ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 274 Yuan En Huihui the new member Then he took out the other monster crystal core that Yuan En Huihui had previously killed and put them together. Except for the boss rank crystal core, the others were all handed over to Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin was very happy about this, especially when holding the crystal core very akin to an amethyst, fondling looking at them over and over. Which girl did not like beautiful things? If it wasn’t for Dong Qianqiu’s currently recovering through meditation, she would definitely share her joy with her pal. Undoubtedly, in the previous battle, Yuan En Huihui was the most depleted one, nevertheless he was still the first to recover. Lan Xuanyu was watching him by his side. He found that Yuan En Huihui not only quickly recovered his soul power, but even the injuries he had on his body also swiftly healed in the process. After another short while, his aura calmed down and began to restore itself to its original state. No wonder he had the courage to act alone and dare to kill monsters. Had it not been for the extraordinary situation before, and two Big-Bellied Purple Eagles appearing at the same time, this guy could probably really continue to hunt non-stop. Truly strong ! Thinking about other people having a five-ring cultivation base, and then looking at his own 23rd-level soul power, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but sigh, why was there such a big gap between people ? Then, Yuan En Huihui opened his eyes. He saw Lan Xuanyu standing beside him. Lightly exerting his legs, he bounced up. Yuan Enhuihui was half a head shorter than Lan Xuanyu, and he had to look up slightly to look at him. “Thank you.” He thanked them once again. Lan Xuanyu smiled and shook his head, and said, “No need to thank us. As I said, we’re all on the same train. I took out the crystal core for you. The one in the back should count as being killed by us, but the one in front belongs to you.” As he said, he passed the crystal core of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle to his hand. Yuan En Huihui froze for a moment, and Lan Mengqin, Lin Donghui and Yu Tian couldn’t help but look sideways. Previously, Lan Xuanyu put away a crystal core of the Big-Bellied Purple Eagle boss, and they all thought that Lan Xuanyu wanted it. But he didn’t expect that he would actually take it out to give it to Yuan En Huihui. Didn’t this seem really off with his previous behaviour of taking advantage of other people ? Mere hours ago, he was leading everyone to follow after Yuan En Huihui so that they could profit from him ! And they made quite the profit. Was such a person really able to resist from taking everything ? Moreover, without them, Yuan Enhuihui would probably have been killed. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were his life-savior. Even if they were to take all the gains, Yuan En Huihui would not say anything. Why would Lan Xuanyu give the loot in this situation? “Take it!” Lan Xuanyu looked at Yuan En Huihui in a daze, then put forward the purple crystal core in his hand. Yuan En Huihui shook his head, “I can’t take it. You saved me, how can I claim the spoils? Thank you very much. If it weren’t for you, I might have died. This place is really scary, can I come with you guys please !” Lan Xuanyu said: “Why would you still act alone if you feel scared ?” Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, “I have a secret that cannot be known to others, so I acted alone.” Next to him, Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, feeling that the position of the five-ringed fellow in her heart had collapsed. The expressions of the others all became weird. A secret ? You already said that you have a secret, how long could you keep it if you say it like this ! No one thought that this guy with a five-ring cultivation base, the strongest one among the Shrek Academy candidates this session would be so naive. It created a huge contrast with his quick-witted looks and his double-colored pupils. Lan Xuanyu suddenly took Yuan En Huihui’s hand, stuffed the purple crystal core into his palm, and said seriously: “Take it. We can’t take advantage of our friends. The Big-Bellied Purple Eagle counts for you as the one who killed it. Yes. Since you have a secret, we are not going to ask, what are your plans for the future?” Yuan En Huihui looked at the crystal core in his hand, his beautiful face suddenly turned red, and then Lan Xuanyu’s eyes seemed to change again, showing a touch of emotion, “Big brother, you are really a good person. I don’t know what to do after that. The monsters here are really terrifying, they will try to kill me if they encounter me. Can I go with you please ! It’s just…” After this point, he looked eager to talk but stopped himself again. Qian Lei turned around, he was afraid he would not be able to resist anymore. This child was as innocent as a white flower. At this rate it would not be surprising for him to get sold off by Xuanyu and still count the money for him… Lan Xuanyu thought for a while, and said, “Let’s go to the side and talk.” He pulled Yuan En Huihui’s sleeve and walked aside. Qian Lei sighed softly, “God! Mother Earth! It’s so unfair that even this kind of person can cultivate to the fifth ring. When I think about how smart and wise I am, with my spiritual power about to reach the Spirit Sea Realm, yet my cultivation base is so far behind than him. Really……” “Your spiritual power is not as good as him.” Lan Mengqin said, rubbing salt to his wound. Currently Lan Xuanyu had pulled Yuan En Huihui to the side, and said in a low voice: “With so many of us there, don’t tell us your secret ! I think I have understood why you acted alone, it was probably related to your secret. This should be a very private matter for you, you don’t need to tell us. Let me guess, if you stay with us, is this secret likely to be exposed?” Yuan En Huihui nodded, and said in surprise: “Big brother, how did you know?” Lan Xuanyu said in his heart, with that face you made before, only an idiot would not be able to guess. You are so obvious. Lan Xuanyu groaned: “It’s really dangerous here. Although your individual strength is strong, even a hero can’t stop by himself a pack of wolves. But you also can’t risk exposing your secret thus you can’t be with us. This is a bit contradictory. What should I do ?” Yuan Enhuihui also looked embarrassed. After a while, Lan Xuanyu said: “What do you think about this ? We don’t know what your secret is. But if we don’t get too close to you, won’t you be able to preserve it ?” Yuan En Huihui nodded and said: “As long as you don’t look carefully, you shouldn’t be able to tell. After all, I’m only twelve years old.” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched, and he felt that if he fudged a few more words, he could probably make Yuan En Huihui leak his secret. “It’s decided then.” Lan Xuanyu said: “You still act alone, but we’ll follow you a little further away. We will guard the surroundings for you. If there are monsters in that area, we will take care of them. If you encounter monsters in the front, you do it yourself. If the monsters are too strong, we will go up to join and protect you. How about that ?” Yuan Enhuihui was overjoyed, but soon after he said while feeling a little embarrassed : “How could this be good ! Everyone is here for the assessment, doing it that way would delay you too much. Moreover, I actually don’t know where to go. I don’t really understand how this geolocation device works.” While talking, he raised his hand and shook his wrist. Lan Xuanyu said: “It’s okay, I can tell you the general direction. However, it’s true that the delaying part is a bit troublesome. If it’s just me, or the three members of our team, that would be acceptable as we can also kill some monsters. But we now have three teams working together, and we all share the spoils equally. Everyone hopes to be admitted to Shrek Academy. If the harvest is not enough, it would become very troublesome. How about this then, if we protect your back, all the monsters killed by everyone are counted equally, with you getting more and then sharing with us some, okay?” Yuan En Huihui blinked his eyes and said, “This is your due ! Of course I agree.” Lan Xuanyu tentatively said, “Then you take 30%?” Yuan En Huihui anxiously said, “How is this okay ?” Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, thinking to himself, was this kid pretending to be stupid? Then he heard Yuan En Huihui say: “Didn’t you say share equally ? Although I’m not going to walk with the group, I can still be considered a member of it, and I should also get the same share as everyone ! How could I take advantage of you.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 275 I’m “in-sourced” Even Lan Xuanyu also couldn’t bear it anymore and he sighed, saying, “If everyone gets the same share, with our limited harvest. I’m afraid you won’t be able to get into Shrek!” Yuan En Huihui’s head shook like a drum, “No, no. I have already passed the exam ! I’m in-sourced.” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, “In-sourced ? What’s that ?” Yuan En Huihui said: “In-sourced means that I’m guaranteed to pass from an internal source! Grandpa told me to gain more experience and experience life. In order to do so, I came to participate in the assessment. But the assessment results do not really matter to me as I am already a freshman at Shrek Academy.” Really unfair…, there was such a thing as an internal guarantee? “You have lived in Shrek City since you were young?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Yuan En Huihui nodded without hesitation, and said, “Yes, my home is there.” So unfair… Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that even if he cheated him a little, he wouldn’t feel that much remorse. “Okay, then as you said let’s divide equally.” Lan Xuanyu said very satisfied. Yuan En Huihui immediately smiled, “Awesome ! I finally have a team. Thank you big brother. Big brother, what’s your name ?” “My name is Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said. Yuan En Huihui said: “My name is Yuan En Huihui. From now on, are you fine with me calling you big brother Xuanyu ? With this I can be considered as a member of your team. It’s just…” Having said that, he hesitated for a while, and then said: “At night, don’t get too close to me. If you keep at least more than 30 meters away from me, my secret should not be leaked, are you fine with that ? During the daylight, I can actually act with everyone.” “Okay…” Your secret is almost not a secret anymore… Lan Xuanyu secretly slandered in his head, but agreed without hesitation. When the two walked back, Yuan En Huihui was already hopping around Lan Xuanyu. There was no longer the sense of mystery shrouding around him as before. He was just like an ordinary little child. “Huihui decided to join us. Since he has a secret, every day at night, everyone should not approach him within 30 meters, but protect him from a distance. Huihui is rather scared, so I’ve decided that at night, we should all stay around him in a circle and let him rest in the center where he should be safe. His spoils are equally divided among us.” Now, Dong Qianqiu and Bing Tianliang have also recovered. Except for Lan Xuanyu’s expression staying as usual, the eyes of the other seven people looking at Yuan En Huihui became a little weird. Lan Mengqin approached Lan Xuanyu and said in a low voice, “Aren’t we taking advantage of him too much ? What if he fails the exam…” Lan Xuanyu glanced at her, “Have you already heard of in-sourced ? He’s guaranteed internally to pass, what about you ?” Lan Mengqin was stunned. Actually she was contacted for an early enrollment, but early enrollment and internally guaranteed to pass didn’t really seem to be the same ! Yuan En Huihui suddenly lost her sympathy. “Everyone, come here, with Huihui’s addition, let’s rearrange our tactics. There are some things that need to be changed.” Lan Xuanyu said. At this moment, Bing Tianliang suddenly felt the need to prostrate himself from admiration for Lan Xuanyu. Taking advantage of someone behind its back, and then conning that person into a teammate, this was simply outrageous. Of course, he also felt that Lan Xuanyu didn’t seem to have done that much. That five-rings Yuan En Huihui was simply a silly sweet child ! Was there even a need to con him? Lan Xuanyu’s eyes were sharp, and he said in a deep voice, “We must let everyone display their full potential. Maddie, you are responsible for going ahead to lure the monsters. Bing Tianliang, you help him. You two are fast enough. Qianqiu, can you do it ?” Although Dong Qianqiu was an assault soul master of the power attack type, in terms of speed, she was by no way slow. Dong Qianqiu nodded and said, “I can too.” Lan Xuanyu said: “We continue to follow the same direction. If we find the traces of the monsters, the three of you are responsible for attracting them. I will be responsible for finding suitable sniper sites. Lan Mengqin, you are responsible for crowd control. You should be a control type soul master if I’m not wrong. Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, ​​you are responsible for protecting Huihui by his side. I will buff you four simultaneously. Huihui, I have seen that your fourth soul ability should be for long-range crowd attacks. You just need to follow my instructions and release the fourth spirit ability towards the place with the most people. If a boss rank monster appears, we will keep it busy and control it while you use your fifth soul ability to strike him hard. Concerning the specific timing wait for my instructions. Was that clear ?” Yuan Enhuihui nodded repeatedly, “I understand, it feels so safe here.” “Xuan Yu, what should I do then?” Qian Lei said anxiously. Lan Xuanyu glanced at him and said, “You are in the reserve team.” Qian Lei: “…” After finishing the arrangement, everyone set off again. With the battle and probing with the monsters before, and the addition of Yuan Enhuihui, Lan Xuanyu immediately increased the speed of everyone’s advance. Soon, they encountered a new monster. After probing out the strength of the monster, Lan Xuanyu’s plan started. Three people baited the monsters, and the others protected Yuan En Huihui so that his long-range attacks could be exploited to its greatest extent. When Lan Xuanyu tried it, he was surprised to find that his silver-patterned blue silver grass and golden-patterned blue silver grass could actually increase Yuan En Huihui. With the golden-patterned blue silver grass buff, Yuan En Huihui’s individual attack power would increase, and with the silver-patterned blue silver grass, the number of times Yuan En Huihui could attack would increase. After Yuan En Huihui shot several times under his boost, the look in his eyes when looking at Lan Xuanyu was full of worship. It was only after a long time that Lan Xuanyu found out that because he had two soul rings on each arm, Yuan En Huihui had unconsciously regarded him as a four-ringed soul master… Such a tactic was really too efficient. When the fourth boss monster appeared, they ended the battle in a short span. Lan Mengqin’s second martial soul was named Jade Phoenix Guqin, and the Powerful Interference effect of its first soul ability was extremely good. Under her interference and Bing Tianliang, Dong Qianqiu, and Liu Feng’s harassing, Lan Xuanyu used the golden patterned blue silver grass to boost Yuan Huihui’s fifth soul ability, killing the goshawk like monster in one shot after being grounded by Lan Mengquin’s ability. Lan Xuanyu also learned that Yuan En huihui’s fifth soul ability was called Thunder Spirit War Drum. It could not only attack a single target, but also grouped targets, and its might was formidable. After these three rounds, the sky gradually darkened, and their first day on this planet was about to end. As night fell, everyone gathered around a hillside to rest. Yuan En Huihui rested alone at the top of the hillside to ensure that he could be 30 meters away from everyone. Nobody knew exactly what secret he had. Everyone only knew that today’s harvest was really bountiful. Ordinary crystal cores exceeded a thousand, everyone had at least hundreds of points. Six boss rank crystal cores. Yes, six ! Yuan En Huihui had taken out all of his previous harvests and contributed them to the team, it included the Lightning Blue Leopard’s crystal core, and all the others. Under his strong request, he decided to share all his benefits with everyone. Such a request was really hard to refuse… So much so that even Lan Mengqin’s eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu with a bit of “admiration”, although this admiration was in quotation marks. She admitted to herself that she wasn’t able to take advantage of someone and still get that person to praise you. Yuan En Huihui was non stop calling Lan Xuanyu big brother, with a look full of admiration. In fact, Yuan En Huihui was really satisfied with his current state ! Compared to when he first came here, isolated and without help, he was really comfortable now. All he had to do was to shoot arrows, and nothing else. There was not even the need to even dig the crystal cores. Coincidentally, he hated this kind of dirty work.

☆☆☆☆ @delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 02

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 276 Delving further In the next half day, he felt that he wasn’t endangered in the slightest. All the monsters were blocked on the outside. Especially when Lan Xuanyu deliberately let him see the four black soul rings of Lan Mengqin’s Jade Phoenix Guqin, he felt even more convinced that he should divide all the gains evenly. Lan Xuanyu’s position as the commander was as stable as Mount Tai, and Lan Mengqin had no intention of leaving either. Although she thought she would gain more if she acted alone, she actually didn’t realize that somewhere in her mind, her mentality was the same as Yuan En Huihui. It was so easy to be with a team. There was no need to be nervous at all. She just had to crowd control whenever a monster approached, and then she didn’t care about anything else. It was not the strongest Bing Tianliang and Dong Qianqiu who attracted the most monsters, but Liu Feng. Liu Feng’s speed was really fast. For some reason, Lan Xuanyu found out that Liu Feng’s physical fitness seemed to have improved a lot. Without his own golden pattern blue silver grass, he was as quick as with it before. He was not only extremely efficient at attracting monsters, but could also last for a long time. This made Qian Lei a little jealous, Liu Feng seemed to have made great progress ! But he on the other hand didn’t seem to have improved much. Qian Lei felt that he grew a little more non-existent. At the beginning, he only felt relaxed, but soon he felt that if he continued like this, he would be embarrassed to get his share of the spoils. At night, everyone took turns to rest and eat as less food as possible. Lan Xuanyu didn’t take a single bite. He just drank some water. After a one-night of rest, everyone was basically restored to their best condition aside from being a little hungry. Looking at the localization device, they were almost fifty kilometers deep from their starting point. During this process, they had met no other candidates. Obviously, most candidates had chosen to head in the direction of the base. Keep going deeper ! Early in the morning, Lan Xuanyu gave the order of delving further without hesitation. With two days remaining for the assessment, and yesterday’s experience and grinding, Lan Xuanyu increased the pace of the team. The tactics remained the same. Attract some monsters and Yuan En Huihui as the main damage output. Because of their increased speed of hunting, the number of monsters encountered also began to increase significantly. But Yuan En Huihui’s attack power was really ridiculous. After gathering as many monsters as possible in one place, the monsters were exterminated almost without any resistance by his fourth soul ability, Spirit Rain Tide. Only the leader of the pack was still alive. Especially after being increased by Lan Xuanyu, its lethality was terrifying. Lan Xuanyu actually wanted to test out whether Yuan En Huihui could withstand the simultaneous buff of his two Martial Souls. If it could produce a Martial Soul Fusion technique similar to that of Dong Qianqiu, then it would really be devastating! However, they were not in a simulation cabin after all, and he did dare to try right now. It was not a problem to wait and try later. Anyway, Yuan En Huihui really regarded him as his elder brother now. While Lan Xuanyu was commanding everyone, he was also buffing everyone allowing them to make huge gains through each wave of monsters. Meanwhile Yuan En Huihui didn’t encounter any danger and kept idolizing him so much. In less than half a day, they had already advanced the same distance as yesterday’s. They had killed five rounds of monsters. Among them, there were as many as seven boss-level monsters killed. The accumulated experience had played a big role. The strongest ability of these boss-level monsters was that they could use the power of the blue sun and the purple sun to make powerful attacks. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu deliberately directed Lan Mengqin to directly use her Jade Phoenix Guqin’s Powerful Interference at the moment they were about to explode, just right at time to interrupt it. The moment when they were interrupted was also the moment when the boss rank monsters were at their weakest. At that peculiar moment, they were greeted by the powerful Thunder Spirit War Drum, Thunder Spirit Arrow, under the buff of Lan Xuanyu’s golden patterned blue silver grass. Yuan En Huihui’s focused blow was powerful, comparable to the power of Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Deep Blue Gaze. The only difference being that one was for attacking and the other for controlling. Therefore, it could be said that this morning’s hunting was smooth and easy. Before noon, their harvest had exceeded yesterday’s. Everyone was very satisfied with this. Lan Xuanyu gave an order to rest. Keeping teammates in their best condition at any time was key to killing enemies with the highest efficiency in a sustainable way. Moreover, their biggest problem now was food and water. Soul power consumption could be recovered through meditation. The energy present in the environment here was very abundant, but physical energy consumption required a certain degree of supplementation with food and water. The food and water they carried with them was actually only enough for a day. Yesterday, everyone only ate half of it, and there wasn’t a lot remaining already. Currently, after a whole morning of fighting, everyone was a bit hungry and dizzy. “Eat all of the remaining food.” Lan Xuanyu said in a deep voice. Lan Mengqin glanced at him and said, “If we eat it now, what do we do later?” On this planet, they had also seen some fruits and plants, but who would dare to eat them? Who knows if it was poisonous! The same goes for those monsters. What if their meat was poisonous? Therefore, the only food they could eat was what they carried. The assessment was only close to half of its time. If everything was all eaten now, how would they do later? Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “What we need now is to expand the spoils. From our previous battles, we can see that we should have cleared an area. This area was relatively safe. During this cleaning process, we killed with high efficiency, and that was why our harvest was so fruitful. I am absolutely sure that other candidates will definitely not benefit as much as ours. We should restore to our best condition first, and everyone should leave at least half a bottle of water. We will wait until tonight and then begin to retreat and return to the center of the previously cleaned area. Tomorrow we’ll stay there and wait for the end of the assessment. With the accumulation of the previous two days, our gains should be enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek. And while consolidating our defense there, taking into account the previous cleaning, there should be no or few monsters we need to face, allowing us to persist. At that time, our physical energy consumption should be reduced, and it should be fine even if we don’t eat for a day.” Lan Mengqin said: “If we kill for only two days, we could actually earn more. In fact, even if we are hungry for a day, it is not impossible to keep fighting.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head, and said, “We can’t take risks. There is a reason why greed is known as one of the original sin. Don’t forget the teacher’s reminders. This is a battlefield, a real battlefield, a battlefield of life and death. If we make a single mistake, this could become a matter of life and death.” Lan Mengqin was stunned, but nodded silently, “Now I finally feel that you are a qualified commander.” Although Lan Xuanyu initially used tactics to get them to follow Yuan En Huihui to profit from him, he later brought in Yuan En Huihui, conning that person with the strongest combat potential into dividing the gains evenly was beneficial to everyone. However, Lan Mengqin always felt that this guy was opportunistic and not fair enough. But now, Lan Xuanyu’s next tactical arrangement was mainly based on safety. Considering the possibility of casualties in a real battlefield, this was all to protect his teammates as much as possible. Although a bit too conservative, as a commander, his decision made his comrades feel safe. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: “Our goal of this comprehensive assessment is after all to pass Shrek, not to gain more gains. And we have already gained a lot.” Lan Mengqin pouted, “That’s the case for you, not us right.” Don’t forget that this guy had a share of a whole 30%. After resting for a full hour and a half, everyone was back to their best condition, and everyone moved on. Currently, they finally passed through this hilly area, and what appeared in the distance before their eyes was a valley.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 277 An astonishing sight When they arrived at the edge of the valley, everyone couldn’t help but be shocked. In the distance far ahead, the terrain suddenly became less mountainous, allowing them to see further. Large swaths of blue and green plants covered the plain, extending far into the distance. It seemed boundless at a glance. In this huge flora, there were numerous puddles of water the size of a lake. Most of these were blue and purple, and in some places they were entangled with each other. From their previous understanding, they understood that the creatures on this planet were inseparable from the blue sun and purple sun in the sky. Were these really two suns? But why could the suns here bring enough energy to the creatures here? Whether it be plants or those monsters, they seemed to be nourished by them. In the afternoon, they had killed two more rounds of monsters, including three bosses. Their harvest had once again shot up by a lot. Lan Xuanyu summoned everyone in front of him and said, “Now we have two choices. I want to listen to your opinions. Let me analyze our current situation first. If anything is wrong, you can point it out. Right now, the overall state of the team should be maintained at around more than 80% from the optimal state. What is our current harvest?” The latter question naturally was for Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin said: “Sixteen boss ranked crystal cores, 3,643 ordinary crystal cores.” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, “You remember it very clearly. You are a qualified treasurer.” Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes and ignored him. Lan Xuanyu said: “Based on our current gains, I think it should be enough for everyone to be admitted to Shrek Academy. So first, let me congratulate everyone.” Hearing his words, everyone couldn’t help smiling, especially Liu Feng and Qian Lei, who were the most worried about the comprehensive assessment before. With his commanding ability and the addition of two other groups and Yuan En Huihui, it could be said that their concerns were smoothly taken care of. No one doubted when Lan Xuanyu said that the gains they had accumulated now were enough to be admitted to Shrek Academy. They fully believed that no other examinee could kill monsters as efficiently as them. Most candidates chose to withdraw towards the base, which meant that they would compete with each other and share merits. Moreover, along the way, they felt it very clearly that the deeper they went, the stronger the monsters’ strength. The stronger the monster, the higher the quality of the crystal core. They had obtained such a great harvest with almost no competition from other candidates. If they still failed to pass the exam, it would be abnormal. Not only they had to face food and water issues, the other candidates would also have to face them ! “Our first option is to withdraw, save our strength and physical strength, and find a safe place to rest until the end of the assessment.” Lan Xuanyu said. After saying this, he looked at all his companions. After listening to his words, everyone obviously felt unsatisfied. Lan Xuanyu said: “The second option is to go down and enter the jungle to continue fighting. If we go now we have three to four hours before the night falls. We can fight on the edge of the jungle and increase our gains. When it gets dark, we return here, withdraw towards the base, and rest. The next day camping until the end.” “Let’s vote by raising hands. For the first option raise your hands, well, the voting is over…” No one raised their hands, no doubt, it meant that everyone wanted to continue fighting. After all, their harvest was too abundant. As Xiao Qi said earlier, the harvest here could be used for exchanging Shrek badges. They didn’t know exactly what good things the Shrek badge could be exchanged for, but what was certain was that Shrek, as a school which had tens of thousands of years of history, definitely did not lack good stuff. “Share these canned foods among yourselves evenly, excluding me. Then we rest for half an hour, once everyone is back to their best condition, we go down.” Lan Xuanyu took out the food that he had never touched from his backpack and distributed them to others. “Xuanyu, don’t you want to eat?” Qian Lei couldn’t help but say. Lan Xuanyu said, “I’m not hungry.” Qian Lei said: “Usually you eat the most!” Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, “You can think of it as my body having enough stockpiles of energy. I’m really not hungry. Look, it’s been almost two days, and my condition hasn’t declined right. Everyone, hurry up and eat, we don’t have a lot of time. We have to take advantage of it before it becomes dark.” Unconsciously, everyone’s eyes looking at him changed subtly. Concerning this leader, everyone’s recognition was indeed getting higher and higher. He was always able to lead everyone while keeping his cool, and get the greatest benefit for everyone. At the beginning, everyone felt that they were taking advantage of Yuan En Huihui. However, after this day, their overall gains were really too much, could Yuan En Huihui do it? What’s more, they really saved Yuan En Huihui’s life back then. When thinking about it this way, actually Yuan En Huihui didn’t seem to lose out on anything. After distributing the gains evenly, everyone could get at least one boss rank crystal core. The quality of the crystal cores they obtained later were significantly higher, and even the quality of the ordinary monsters’ was not bad. During the last batch of monsters, Yuan En Huihui had to use Spirit Rain Tide twice, and only with the help of Lan Xuanyu’s buff did he manage to kill all the monsters. Half an hour later, everyone finished their meal and quietly climbed down the mountain and descended toward the edge of the forest. Lan Xuanyu resumed his cautious way of leading. This time he did not even let Liu Feng scout, but instead asked Qian Lei to summon a soul beast to do it. At last I can contribute to something, Qian Lei thought. He summoned a scaleless velociraptor and commanded it to go into the jungle. Currently, everyone’s formation was kept very tight with Bing Tianliang’s trio in front, Lan Xuanyu, Yuan En Huihui and Qian Lei in the middle. Liu Feng, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin in the rearguard. “I’ve found a herd of monsters, but it seems to be a little different from the ones before.” Qian Lei’s eyes flickered with silver light, which was a result from using his mental power to keep in touch with the monster he had summoned. “What’s the difference?” Lan Xuanyu asked in a heavy tone. Qian Lei said: “Their bodies are bigger and the types are different. But it is still a herd, and the one I have found is composed of six monsters. Should I bait them ?” “Bait them. Everyone gets ready to fight. Huihui, no need to rush, wait for my order.” “Ok.” Soon, the sound of the Scaleless Velociraptor rushing could be heard, followed by a roar. The combat potential of the Scaleless Velociraptor was particularly weak among the Earth Dragons, but its strong point lied in its speed, and most of the terrain cannot affect its running. When it reappeared in front of everyone, its summoning time was almost up, and it went straight back to the door of summoning. Behind it, a monster rushed out directly. This was a monster that looked like an ape. Where it was different was that it had two heads, both baring their fangs, with one being blue and the other purple. As soon as it saw the human beings in front of him, it screamed and rushed forward. Double headed! Without Lan Xuanyu’s words, Bing Tianliang had already rushed up with a flash, his whole body shrouded in electric light, and his first soul ability Electrical Fusion set off. A barrage of electric lights went straight to the monster and bombarded it. The monster uttered a strange cry of “kuakua”, and the purple head on the left suddenly opened its mouth, spouting a cloud of purple light, which exploded in front of it, blocking all the electric currents. The blue head on the right suddenly inhaled, and its belly quickly swelled. Opening its mouth, a blue light blasted out, fiercely heading at Bing Tianliang. Bing Tianliang flickered, trying to dodge the blue light, but the blue light acted as if it had grown eyes, drawing an arc in the air, reaching him with incomparable precision. Unleashing his second soul ability, the demonic puppet came out, taking head on the blue light. Bing Tian Liang used this opportunity to dodge and jumped to the side. One of the greatest characteristics of this demonic puppet was that it could attract the agro, causing it to be locked on by the enemy.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 278 Six boss ? “Boom–” The demon puppet burst into light, and was directly blown up by the blue light. At this moment, everyone including Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but have their faces turning dark. The attack power of this two-headed ape was really powerful! This attack power was already comparable to the boss monster they had encountered earlier. More importantly, the results of Qian Lei’s previous reconnaissance were… “Whiz whiz!” Five figures drilled from the surrounding woods, multiple blue and violet rays of light coming in their direction. Unfortunately , there were yet again five other two-headed apes. Although they had already guessed that the monsters in this jungle should be stronger than before, as they were heading deeper into this area, nobody expected them to be so much more powerful. In this herd, all six monsters were at the boss level. One must know, in all of their previous encounters they were at most only two boss-level monsters! All of a sudden six came down, how could they not be surprised? With the strength of nine of them, could they face six boss monsters at the same time? “Thunder Spirit War Drum, group attack.” Lan Xuanyu burst out loudly, and a silver-patterned blue silver grass was instantly wrapped around Yuan En Huihui’s waist. Yuan En Huihui’s Purple Star Spirit Bow was already released earlier, and he was waiting for this order. With the experience of their previous cooperation, he did not hesitate to arch the longbow in his hand. Suddenly, the entire body of the Purple Star Spirit Bow turned blue, flashes of lightning bursting with fiery brilliance, and the black soul ring arranged in the fifth place on his body instantly burst into light. The moment he released the bowstring, a series of huge thunders also spurted out. “Boom boom boom boom…” A violent roar sounded at the edge of the forest. The explosive force of terror spread out throughout the battlefield. The attacks of the six two-headed apes were all intercepted by the Thunder Spirit War Drum. For a short moment, all of the six two-headed apes were stopped still under the dazzling electric light, and two were directly hit by the thunder. A scorched black color appeared on their body, and they fell down because of the paralysis. Such power in only one arrow ! This was Yuan En Huihui’s power. With a full blow at full strength and Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned blue silver grass buff, he relied on his own strength to intercept all of the two-headed apes. In fact, Lan Xuanyu felt helpless. Although the power of the Thunder Spirit War Drum was powerful, it was still a 10,000-year soul skill and the cost was quite considerable even to Yuan En Huihui. But he didn’t have any other choices. If he didn’t intercept them right at the beginning, once the two-headed apes’ attacks began, then there would be casualties among them nine. Six bosses at the same time ! Even if they were slightly weaker than the boss monsters they had previously encountered, there were still too many. Everyone needed time to react. “Qian Lei Emerald Demon Bird, Maddie Silver Moon Spear Light and Rise of the White Dragon. Lan Mengqin use your strongest control-type soul skill. Yu Tian retreat and gain momentum. Lin Donghui attacks indiscriminately. Bingtian Liang Descend of the Thunder God.” Lan Xuanyu pulled Dong Qianqiu in front of him while shouting a series of orders. It was now a race against time. There must be no hesitation, even less for sparing energy. If everyone wanted to survive, they had no choice but to kill all six two-headed apes in front of them. Lan Xuanyu himself was like a big spider, and the blue silver grass was thrown out instantly. Except for the distant Bing Tianliang, almost everyone else was entangled by his blue silver grass in an instant. On Liu Feng’s body was the golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Silvermoon Wolf’s right arm bone soul ability was unleashed, a silvermoon spear light burst out, appearing in front of a two-headed ape in a flash, and he went all out, the Silvermoon Spear Light plus the Rise of the White Dragon. The two-headed ape, who had just been smashed by the Thunder War Drum, felt an ascending force coming with a sharp aura. Both heads flashed out light, but in the next moment, he managed to only block the spear light and was propelled in the air. With this one attack, Liu Feng had already used up all his strength to lift the more than two meters tall two-headed ape to a height of more than three meters. Bing Tianliang also jumped up, the Thunder God Demonic Puppet Martial Soul released to the extreme, Descend of the Thunder God unleashing blinding lights. At this moment, he was at his strongest fully unleashing his explosive power. He did not dare to hold back. Everyone knew that suddenly facing so many boss rank monsters, if they didn’t go all out, it would likely cost their life. “Boom—” A two-headed ape was knocked into the woods by him. Currently, the sky was covered by a snow storm, and a large number of snowflakes swarmed out to cover the entire battlefield. Lan Mengqin didn’t choose to use her Jade Phoenix Guqin, but instead her ice-snow martial soul : Heavenly Snow Woman! First soul skill, Blizzard! Large swaths of snowflakes swept across, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. Under the buff of Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned blue silver grass, Lan Mengqin’s blizzard was particularly violent. The reason why Lan Xuanyu’s increase in everyone was able to increase by more than 30% regardless of his cultivation level was because he was not buffing their martial soul or spirit abilities themselves, but directly stimulated their bloodline. It was equivalent to that stimulating everyone’s hidden potential at the deepest level. Therefore, for a soul master like Lan Mengqin, who had a four-ring cultivation base, stimulating her bloodline would naturally have a greater effect. The wind and snow were like knives, not only sweeping the battlefield and attacking the two-headed apes, but also including everyone on their side, interfering the two-headed apes from locking them down. Yu Tian held his Mod sword high, fully prepared, completely disregarding everything in front of him. He would listen to Lan Xuanyu’s orders. At least so far, Lan Xuanyu had never made a mistake. Fireballs had flown out before the snow storm arrived, rushing towards the two-headed apes. As for Lan Mengquin, thanks to Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned blue silver grass, the explosive power of Lin Donghui’s big fireball was also quite strong. In an instant, these few two-headed apes were baptized in ice and fire. The offensive of the six-headed two-headed apes was finally barely blocked, but they constantly burst out with blue and purple lights, which counteracted everyone’s attacks. Currently, everyone could observe their fighting style slightly calmly. This kind of two-headed apes, one single head was actually far inferior to a boss monster, but the abilities of their two heads were independent yet complementary, and when combined, they would become stronger than boss monsters. “Everyone fall back and prepare for our strongest attack. Lan Mengqin keep their attention.” Everything happened so suddenly that Lan Xuanyu didn’t expect Lan Mengqin to not use her strongest Jade Phoenix Guqin with a set of full 10,000 year soul rings at this time, but her Heavenly Snow Woman soul. But there was no changing it now, he could only act based on what he had. Liu Feng and Bing Tianliang who rushed out quickly returned. But a single ray of green jade light still flickered in the air, it was the Green Jade Demon Bird released by Qian Lei. The Green Jade Demon Bird was actually the first one to attack. After it rammed out, the two-headed apes were also very afraid of it, and released their light to bounce it away, but the Green Jade Demon Bird was still the first to manage to land an attack. Its attack power seemed to be stronger than before, and when the first two-headed ape it attacked used its blue light to bounce it away, it unexpectedly pierced through the light. The Green Jade Demon Bird was best at penetrating, specifically breaking through the defenses of various powerful soul beasts. Although the two-headed ape in front of him was not inferior to a boss rank monster in terms of overall combat effectiveness, the defense of a single head was not as strong. With a “poof”, the blue head of a two-headed ape was penetrated, and then its head quickly withered. Amid a blood curdling screech, that two-headed ape immediately shrieked in pain. In the sky, the blue and purple rays of light bloomed at the same time. One could see that from the two-headed ape whose head was pierced, two rays of light rose at the same time. The blue and purple rays of light converged towards its body as the center. Together, they immediately turned into a violent whirlpool.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 279 The Emerald Demon Bird’s might A few short breaths after piercing into the body of the two-headed ape, the Emerald Demon Bird was suddenly ejected through brute strength. Nevertheless, the two-color vortex had obviously become very unstable. The blue head that was penetrated by the Emerald Demon bird had completely withered along with half of the body that was controlled by it. However having two heads seemed to mean that it had two independent lives. It didn’t die from such a grave injury. Instead, it screamed again and again, controlling the two-color vortex to sweep towards the Emerald Demon Bird. How fast was the Emerald Demon Bird ? Although it felt the danger, it completely ignored it and rushed to the second of the two-headed ape. Learning from his companion misfortune, the second two-headed ape released the two lights at the same time without hesitation. Although it did not make contact with the two suns in the sky, it was still able to withstand an attack at the level of Bing Tianliang’s Descent of the Thunder God. It was only by relying on this technique that the purple head successfully made the Emerald Demon Bird bounce away. Since they had arrived on this planet, Qian Lei was undoubtedly the least useful member of the team. Therefore no one expected that he had such a killer move. Even Bing Tianliang at full power could not hurt the two-headed ape. However, only one hit from his Emerald Demon Bird severely injured one of the two-headed apes. The Emerald Demon Bird kept screaming, harassing the two-headed ape, flickering horizontally in the air, green jade lights shining violently, completely suppressing the two-headed ape. The first two-headed ape it attacked , it finally released the two-color vortex it had created. The two-color vortex suddenly exploded in a powerful shock wave that expanded in all directions. Lan Xuanyu and the others were hit by the shock wave, instantly blowing away the snowflakes. Lan Xuanyu didn’t have the leisure to take care of the others anymore. His palm covered by both the gold and silver scales hugged Dong Qianqiu’s waist. Dong Qianqiu only felt that her body became hot, and when she came back to her senses she was already leaning her back on Lan Xuanyu’s chest. In the next moment, huge blue illusory eyes condensed and formed behind them, staring ahead in the snow dancing. Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze ! When the shock wave hit them, the snowflakes had already absorbed a large amount of the shock wave while being blown away. After all, the two-color vortex was aimed at the Emerald Demon Bird, so they were only hit by some residual power. For a short while, the shock wave was neutralized by the snowflakes. During these few moments, Deep Blue Gaze was unleashed, and the two-headed apes that had been knocked into the woods had also come out. Under Deep Blue Gaze’s stare, the bodies of the two-headed bodies froze one by one. An ice layer gradually formed, immobilizing all of them! When the six two-headed apes all turned into ice sculptures in an instant, even the people on their side could not help but be shocked. What a powerful Martial Soul Fusion technique! Bing Tianliang roared wildly in his heart, this was really a group control technique. Moreover, it seemed to be stronger than before. The Emerald Demon Bird was a bird of slaughter, how could it miss such an opportunity? “Puff puff”. The two-headed ape facing the Emerald Demon Bird saw powerlessly its two heads being penetrated and quickly withered. With a flash of green light, the Emerald Demon Bird came out of the two heads and did not attack the other uninjured two-headed apes. However it went straight to the one that had already been traumatized by it before. With a “poof”, its remaining head was also penetrated by the Emerald Demon Bird. Killing it on the spot. “Squeak–” An unwilling scream echoed, and a green light emerged. At the moment when everyone thought that the incomparable Emerald Demon bird was going to continue its attack, it suddenly turned around and flew straight to Qian Lei, “swish”, it disappeared into the summoning door hovering above his head. Qian Lei said dumbfounded: “It seems to be very dissatisfied and came back early.” The attack power of the Emerald Demon Bird shocked everyone, but why did it suddenly return? According to the summoning time, it could last at least ten seconds, and within ten seconds, it was possible to kill two two-headed apes. The defensive power of this two-headed ape obviously could not compete with the Emerald Demon Bird’s might ! But currently, no one had the time to ponder about these. Bing Tianliang had already shot up again, his first soul ability Electric Fusion released. His whole body was filled with electricity. His third soul ability Lightning Flash also was released, which increased his own speed to the extreme. His body was spinning at high speed in the air, and flew straight to a two-headed ape like an electric drill. His fourth soul ability flashed for the third time in a row, allowing him thus to unleash his three great soul skills at the same time. “Boom–” Lian Bing took the lead, and the two heads of the two-headed ape were blown to pieces. His figure flickered, and Liu Feng instantly returned to Yu Tian. Rise of the White Dragon into Return of the White Dragon, Yu Tian flew straight to a two-headed ape as if he had grown wings. Feeling his Modao that had accumulated power to its peak, and his blood gushing under the buff of the golden-patterned blue silver grass, Yutian roared and struck down. With a sound of “Puff–“, the two-headed ape was split in two from the junction of the two heads! The blizzard swept through, and currently, there were still two remaining two-headed apes. Then everyone saw Lan Mengqin’s soul rings shining brightly one by one. First soul ability, Blizzard. Second soul ability, Blizzard Tornado. Two frozen two-headed apes were sent to the sky, and the ice on their bodies not only did not break open, but became thicker and thicker. The next moment, Lan Mengqin’s fourth soul ring shone brightly, and her eyes became white instantly. Putting her hands together above her head, a dark blue long sword appeared in her hands. A dark blue light flashed down, and the light drew a V-shape in the air. The ice layer on the two two-headed apes suddenly detonated and exploded, causing countless wounds in their bodies. The sword reached them at this time, two dark blue rays of light passed over them, and the two two-headed apes were all cut diagonally and dropped from the sky. Dong Qianqiu fell softly into Lan Xuanyu’s arms. They had poured all of their strength into Deep Blue Gaze just now. Dong Qianqiu had almost exhausted all of her soul power, only her mind could remain sober. After releasing his fifth soul ability, Yuan En Huihui was also panting. He had already readied his bow and arrow to shoot again, but he did not expect that the battle would have ended in this short period of time. The blizzard in the sky gradually dissipated, and he landed from the sky, breathing heavily on the ground. Seeing the two-headed ape corpses on the ground, everyone felt relieved. Looking at each other, gradually, everyone began to smile. They did it, they actually killed six boss ranked monsters at the same time. Although they were spent, in the end, they still had managed to kill these monsters! In fact, these six two-headed apes were almost almost as strong as a chief monster individually. They had two abilities and could use the two suns to buff themselves. Once they erupted with full force, it would be extremely difficult for everyone to resist. Although it seemed like a crushing victory, in fact it was a very close one. The most dangerous moment was when the six two-headed apes attacked simultaneously. If at that moment, they were all attacked by their ability combined with the blue sun and the purple sun. Lan Xuanyu’s group might very well have seen half of its members killed at this moment. From the two-color vortex that exploded before, one could see that the two-headed ape had a very strong two-colored explosive burst, akin to a Martial Soul Fusion technique. Lan Xuanyu asked everyone to go all-in right from the beginning, so that they would not give them the opportunity to release this ability. Forcing them to fight separately while at the same time, suppressing them to a certain extent thanks to their control abilities. The Emerald Demon Bird gave them a pleasant surprise. Its powerful attack took care of one of a two-headed ape, and forced the opponent to use his attack fusioned with the two suns. However, the speed of the Emerald Demon Bird was simply too fast and easily dodged the attack. At that time, Lan Xuanyu called everyone back, and then released the Deep Blue Gaze crowd control technique. After that, the Emerald Demon Bird once again showed off its great power and killed two two-headed apes on its own. And the most important point was that it solely relied on its own power to kill the two-headed apes. Thanks to this, everyone understood that the two-headed apes had a very average defense. They were far from being as strong as the boss monsters they had faced before.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 280 An even more terrifying enemy Only then did the scene of everyone attacking with all of their strength and killing several other two-headed apes happened. Undoubtedly, this time everyone had already used up all of their strength. Yuan En Huihui’s fifth soul ability, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Soul Fusion technique, Deep Blue Gaze, Bing Tianliang’s three consecutive uses of the fourth soul ability Descent of the Thunder God, Yu Tian’s full power with his modao. Coupled with the use of the re-engraved Green Jade Demon Bird, Qian Lei’s ace was revealed. Suddenly, everyone’s soul power consumption easily exceeded half of their total. Fortunately, they still won. The next step was naturally to clean up the battlefield. When Lan Xuanyu got the first crystal core, he suddenly said with a weird expression: “I understand why the Green Jade Demon bird slacked off. The crystal core of these two-headed apes were not in their heads. Their heads. Although they have a brain for thinking, it wasn’t where they stored their energy. After eating their brains, the Green Jade Demon Bird did not feel very nourished, that’s why it was so dissatisfied. The crystal core of this two-headed ape is located in the chest area.” While talking, he showed the crystal core he obtained to everyone. Sure enough, the crystal core of the two-headed ape was in the chest cavity. The crystal core’s volume was much larger than the other ordinary beasts they hunted. Each crystal core was the size of a fist, but its inside was not as clear as a boss monster’s. It was a little muddy, but half blue and half purple. Where the two colors entangled, there was a blue-purple that blended with each other. Like themselves, their crystal cores were also very special. “I wonder how much is the value of this monster’s crystal core.” Although it was impossible to judge. Taking into account the strength of the two-headed ape, this peculiar crystal core should not have a low value. After receiving the six crystal cores, Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: “Everyone rest on the spot, and then we retreat. We can’t go deeper. The danger of this wood is beyond what we predicted.” As soon as they reached the edge, they had already encountered such a powerful enemy. If the number of the previous two-headed apes were a little more, they would probably have been destroyed. Lan Mengqin was a little unwilling and said: “Shouldn’t we try again after everyone’s rested ? There is still a long time before dark.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Drop it. Don’t forget that this is a real battlefield. Since everyone trusts in my command, I can’t put your lives at risk. What’s more, our harvest is already quite rich. Let’s go back. While going back, we can take a slight detour. If we find some ordinary monsters, let’s kill them for a bit more gain and that’s it.” Bing Tianliang nodded and said, “I agree. Now everyone is obviously in poor condition. If we want to fully recover, I’m afraid it would be getting close to dark. Let’s not go further anymore.” His and Dong Qianqiu’s consumption were the biggest. At least it was impossible for Dong Qianqiu to use Deep Blue Gaze again with Lan Xuanyu today. Lan Mengqin looked at Yuan En Huihui, he grinned, “I listen to big brother Xuanyu.” Lan Mengqin said irritably, “You might be older than him. Stop saying big brother big brother every time, it sounds as if you’re a small child.” Yuan En Huihui blinked and said, “I am still a baby.” Looking at his sincere eyes, Lan Mengqin’s mouth twitched, “Baby my ass! I really don’t know how you got your five rings.” “Okay, hurry up and rest. Frenzie, you find a high point to observe the surroundings, and report the situation immediately. Others hurry up and rest, I, Lin Donghui, Yu Tian, ​​and Lan Mengqin are responsible for vigilance.” Their previous consumption was relatively small. Lan Xuanyu also had a huge advantage when it came to him buffing everyone, that would be his buff was only from the influence of his bloodline aura on other people, and therefore it would not consume his soul power nor his bloodline power. Bing Tianliang sat down cross-legged, and Dong Qianqiu had already begun to meditate. Yuan En Huihui also sat down to recover. He had previously unlaunched instantly his group attack Thunder Spirit War Drum, which cost him quite a bit. A single soul ability consumed one-third of his soul power. It’s time to go back. Lan Xuanyu quickly estimated their total gains in his mind, and he couldn’t help but feel a little excited. He could get 30% of the total. The only remaining question was how many Shrek badges could be exchanged against these gains. And what kind of training resources could the Shrek badges be exchanged for? What he hoped most now was to raise his soul power as soon as possible, and see how his Martial Soul would change after reaching level 30. From rank 10 to 20, it was already like a reborn. If it would happen again at rank 30, it would undoubtedly be a very wonderful thing. He would then no longer need to feel inferior because of his soul power cultivation. Suddenly, the sky dimmed a bit. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously raised his head and looked into the sky, and suddenly found that the blue sun and purple sun hanging high in the air were obviously dimmer than before. What happened? Could it be that there are monsters not far away borrowing their power ? When this thought swept across his mind, suddenly, without any warning, an extremely powerful spiritual wave swept across, covering everyone present in an instant. Lan Xuanyu was the first to take the brunt and groaned. In that instant, he only felt that his brain was about to explode, the blood vortex inside his body was affected. It swirled violently, and a seven-colored halo rose, which barely allowed him to resist that strong spiritual attack. Muffled sounds came out from everyone else. The most weakened Dong Qianqiu didn’t even make a sound, and fell to the ground with a nosebleed, stunned by the powerful spiritual shock. Not far away from the treetops, Liu Feng fell from the sky and fell to the ground fiercely, also falling into a coma. Qian Lei fell backward in a muffled snort, bleeding from his seven orifices, but a piece of money instantly emerged, bringing a dark golden halo over him. His eyes were full of shock, but luckily he did not faint. Not just them, but several others groaned. Yutian, ​​who was not good at spiritual power, was also directly stunned by the spiritual shock wave. Lin Donghui was a little better off than him, but he was bleeding from his seven apertures, and he could only sit down on the ground weakly. At this moment, the gap in cultivation level was made obvious. Yuan En Huihui bounced from the ground with a look of uncertainty. He was only bleeding from his nose and his eyes were a little confused. Lan Mengqin’s face was also extremely ugly, blood trickling down from the corners of her mouth. In just an instant, everyone was injured, and one third fell into a coma. How could one shockwave be so powerful ? “Bring everyone and run away.” Lan Xuanyu was the first to wake up, yelling without hesitation, and threw out his golden-patterned blue silver grass on his right hand like lightning, entangling Liu Feng not far away, and pulled him over. At the same time, he picked up Dong Qianqiu with his left hand and handed her to Lan Mengqin, who was beside him, then raised his hand to Qian Lei who was aside.Without even the need to think, he understood that an existence that they could not compete with had appeared. Regardless of whether the target was them or not, just this spiritual shock alone almost made them all lose the strength to fight. Lan Xuanyu regretted it. He regretted that he hadn’t been more conservative and took everyone back to the hillside, returning to the previous hilly area to rest. It was mainly because Dong Qianqiu had spent a lot of energy and he wanted her to rest before leaving. But now, danger was coming in their way so suddenly. Lan Mengqin took Dong Qianqiu and quickly carried her on her back, with snowflakes rising under her feet and her body floating. Soaring straight to the direction of the back of the hillside cliff. Other people’s reactions were also very quick. Bing Tianliang picked Yu Tian on his back, and his other hand held Lin Donghui, turning around and running. Yuan En HuiHui stood up, flying upward against the mountain wall. “ROOOOOOOH!” An angry roar sounded at this moment, and all the surrounding plants trembled under the impact of the huge sound wave.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 03

No next episode except I see enough comments.....

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 281 Two-headed Ape King The sound wave was so terrifying that everyone’s escape speed instantly slowed down. Such a strong spiritual power! Just the sound waves from its roar were already so terrifying. What kind of existence was this? Soon, they understood, because the sky was suddenly covered by a shadow. Subconsciously looking up, they saw a pair of huge wings spread out, and a huge figure. It was a huge, ape-like monster. It also had two heads. However, unlike the two-headed ape before, there was a pair of huge wings on its back. The previous two-headed apes were only about two meters tall, but the one in front of them was more than four meters tall, had wings spread out behind its back, sparkling with crystal clear purple and blue, and seemed to be able to directly absorb the energy of the blue sun and purple sun. Its two heads and four eyes were also shining with blue and purple light. Hideous fangs protruded from its lips. On its chest, one could see a diamond-shaped crystal core the size of a human head. The crystal core was half blue and half purple, its whole body crystal clear and exuded dazzling brilliance. No need to ask, everyone understood. It was a particularly strong existence even among the two-headed apes, and its strength was definitely above a boss monster. They were still only at the edge! How did they provoke such a terrifying existence so soon ? Lan Xuanyu was the only one that had already thought of a reason, unfortunately it had probably sensed the death of the two-headed apes they had killed earlier. Thus this terrifying existence came to them. During that instant, Lan Xuanyu’s heart was also full of regret. The facts proved that he was still too young. Because of the weakness of the monsters they had faced before, he had forgotten about the habits of the monsters. As long as monsters died, their leader would definitely come. That was the case in the hilly area before, and it was still the same in this forest area. However, regret was now meaningless, the enemy had arrived, and it was a terrifying existence that could also fly. Escaping would be very difficult. “Gather.” Lan Xuanyu yelled, and led Qian Lei and Liu Feng quickly towards Bing Tianliang and their direction. He didn’t know if he could survive, but now, dispersion would only lead to a quick death. “Huihui, attack and pin him down.” Lan Xuanyu exclaimed, “Lan Mengqin, interfere with it, get it down.” This boss rank two-headed ape king, was undoubtedly good at long-range attacks. The previous terrifying spiritual shock attack was a proof of this. The worst situation would undoubtedly unfold if it stayed mid-air. The wings of the two-headed ape king flapped suddenly, and from above its huge wings, a blue light and a purple light fell from the sky, and went straight to Lan Mengqin flying in the air. Those were not two instantaneous rays, but two huge beams of light falling from the sky. The snowflakes under Lan Mengqin’s feet instantly converged, and her delicate body began a free fall, descending from the sky with Dong Qianqiu. Two rays of light swept over her head, making her face pale. If they were hit with such a terrifying energy intensity, she and Dong Qianqiu would have instantly died. At this moment, a long roar echoed. Lan Xuanyu threw Liu Feng and Qian Lei to the ground. He turned around and ran in the other direction. At the same time, he raised his hand and shot an ice cone into the air, heading straight to the two-headed ape king in the air. The two-headed ape king was currently 100 meters away from the ground. Lan Xuanyu’s ice cone was clearly not enough to fly to that height, but when the ice cone flew to about 30 meters, the tail suddenly exploded, producing a second impulsive force that pushed the ice needle forward. Although it was nearly exhausted when it reached the two-headed ape king, the needle shattered on contact, but it was enough to get its attention. The beam of light that swept towards Lan Mengqin turned suddenly and changed direction straight towards Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, a sound akin to the air being ripped open echoed, and a dark green arrow flashed. With a wave of its right arm, the Two-headed Ape King immediately crushed the arrow, but a green light enveloped it. Yuan En Huihui, second soul ability, Poison Spirit Devouring Soul His second soul ability was not as simple as only poisoning the opponents, it could corrode even spiritual power. With the help of his first soul ability Spirit Attention, it was an extremely precise hit. All these attacks undoubtedly angered the two-headed Ape King even more. However, it did not change its target once again, and two bright lights went straight to Lan Xuanyu, sweeping away everything on its way. Lan Xuanyu’s speed increased sharply, he already knew which direction to take, and rushed into the woods in a flash. Blue and purple plants were destroyed in a large area under the light beam falling from the sky. Lan Xuanyu, using a ghostly footwork, continued to fly forward. Constantly changing direction, trying to escape the attack of the light aiming for his life. Lan Mengqin, using her control over snow to slow her fall, finally managed to land. Putting Dong Qianqiu on the ground, she glanced at the direction Lan Xuanyu escaped to. Immediately, she sat cross-legged on the ground and released her Jade Phoenix Guqin along with its four black soul rings. Flicking her hands on the strings, a screeching sound rang once again from the guqin, and even Dong Qianqiu who was in a coma behind her seemed to have moved slightly. The light of her first souk ring shone, and she looked up into the air, silver light in her eyes flashing for an instant. The two-headed ape king who was chasing after Lan Xuanyu suddenly froze, the light beams from its wings suddenly stopped, and the huge body fell from the sky. Success ! Lan Mengqin’s Powerful Interterference sound, could make even a powerful being like the two-headed ape king, fall down from the sky. As long as it was not in the air, at least everyone still had a chance. Yuan En Huihui furrowed his brows. He used his first and second soul abilities to continuously shoot arrows going for the free falling two-headed ape king. The two-headed ape king’s body was already enveloped by a green poisonous mist. But the dual-color crystal core on its chest released light, and something similar to an energy barrier appeared on the surface of its body, resisting the poisonous invasion. His third soul ring shone, a flame of fire rose into the sky, third soul ability, Life Subduing Fire Spirit! Blazing high temperature, strong lasting burning, explosive damage. These were all characteristics of Life Subduing Fire Spirit. But more importantly…… “Boom–” When the fire arrow reached the two-headed ape king with great precision, all the poisonous mist around its body was ignited in an instant, filling the sky red from the explosion. The two-headed ape king angrily roared, the defensive layer of energy on his body couldn’t completely block it, and its body immediately caught fire. Lan Mengqin glanced at Yuan En Huihui in surprise. His poisonous fog could burn? Like adding fuel to the fire? No wonder he had been using poison arrows before, not only for poisoning it, but also to prepare for this! What she didn’t know was that the toxins set aflame would evolve into more intense fire poisons. This was also the reason behind the two-headed ape king’s anger. Two huge beams shot out again, this time the target naturally became Yuan En Huihui. The two-headed ape king crashed to the ground, and the blinding light from its wings behind swept towards Yuan En Huihui, but the ape itself rushed towards Lan Mengqin in strides. Then, after putting down Lin Donghui and Yu Tian, Bing Tianliang rushed to the two-headed ape king without hesitation. Next Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihui saw a shocking scene, Bing Tianliang’s first, second, third, and fourth, all four of his soul rings shone. To be considered as one of the best of their generation, there was no doubt that each of them had their own aces up their sleeve. In that instant, Bing Tianliang showed his trump card without reservation, because he knew very well that if they couldn’t defeat the enemy in front of them, they would not even have the chance to escape. Only by bidding his all he would be able to create a chance for his companions.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 282 Successive eruptions The current Bing Tianliang had completely turned into thunder, and almost instantly rushed in front of the two-headed ape king. Behind him, a shadow splitted from him, it was his demonic puppet. The two-headed ape king felt an enemy rushing over. He flapped its wings and sent two beams of light toward Bing Tianliang. A strange scene appeared next. Bing Tianliang’s demonic puppet soared into the sky and turned into a flash of lightning. When the two beams of light swept over, Bing Tianliang disappeared out of thin air. As if there was a strong attraction force emitted from the demonic puppet, an electrical bridge formed between it and Bing Tianliang. At that instant, Bing Tianliang arrived next to the demonic puppet’s location, in the two-headed ape king’s blindspot. Bing Tianliang moved his arms as if hugging someone, and the demon puppet behind him turned into an electric light flood into his embrace. In the next instant, the blue and purple electric lights all over his body were condensed together. In that instant, his whole person had completely disappeared into a ball of electricity. A huge blue-violet electric light beam rushed outright and bombarded the two-headed ape king. Such a strong explosive power ! At that instant, whether it was Yuan En Huihui or Lan Mengqin, they couldn’t help being shocked. Bing Tianliang had a four-ringed cultivation base, but as he wasn’t a Twin Martial Soul soul master, Lan Mengqin didn’t think much of him actually. However at this moment, she had to admire the skills that Bing Tianliang showed. Overlaying soul abilities ! This was a superposition of four soul abilities! It already belonged to the realm of self-created soul ability. Being able to superpose four soul abilities so ingeniously, it was in a sense, no less inferior to a Martial Soul Fusion technique. With only his own Martial Soul, such a terrifying explosive force erupted. Bing Tianliang deserved his name as the number one candidate from Heaven Luo. “Boom——” A huge thunder came down like a punishment from heaven, and it blasted fiercely on the two-headed ape king, bombarding its body and throwing it out. The two beams of light were engulfed by Bing Tianlang’s attack. The attack power was so great that it even stopped the two-headed ape king from rushing to Lan Mengqin. Behind the two-headed ape king, a large scorched black wound appeared, and the blue wing on the left was blown out by a third of its volume. Bing Tianliang’s attack was truly terrifying. Qian Lei in the distance couldn’t help but be stunned secretly when he saw this scene. If it hadn’t been for Lan Xuanyu’s plan during the qualification phase, Bing Tianliang might have used this powerful attack and insta-killed them. This guy was really strong! When Bing Tianliang attacked, Qian Lei himself was not idle. He stood in front of Liu Feng, watching the scenes on the battlefield, feeling the threat that his friends might encounter at any time. At this moment, his blood was boiling. Since he came here and started fighting, he didn’t really do anything and didn’t play any role at all. Only in the last battle, the eruption of the Emerald Demon bird saved some of his face, but in fact, he wasn’t exhausted at all and contributed very little to the team. But he could still get his part of the spoils. He didn’t want things to be like this, he too wanted to be a useful person and contribute for the whole team! At this moment, Qian Lei erupted. Without Lan Xuanyu’s buff, he threw out his summoning coin from his hand. At that moment, the pupils of his eyes all turned into the shape of a coin, and his whole body trembled because of the massive output of mental power. Without Xuanyu’s increase, am I really just a human waste ? No, I don’t want to be a waste. I can also become strong, I have a unique Martial Soul, I can definitely… Roaring in his heart, the summoning gate was outlined in front of him with the summoning coin as a starting point. Qian Lei was desperately injecting his spiritual power into the gate of summoning regardless of consumption. If his spiritual power was one hundred, under normal circumstances, the cost of using the summoning gate once was about twenty. He had never tried out something like today, at this moment, he just wanted to make his summons stronger and more useful, to help his partners resist the powerful enemies in front of him. Therefore, he poured all of his spiritual power into it without reservation, regardless of whether he could bear it. Everything in front of him gradually turned black, but his summoning gate became exceptionally clear, and strong rays of light bloomed from the surroundings of the summoning gate. Usually, he was too dependent on Lan Xuanyu for the summoning, but at this moment, when he poured all of his spiritual power into it, he could feel the voices inside the summoning gate. They were all kinds of sounds, the echo of countless sounds and countless spiritual links. In Qian Lei’s coin-like pupils, images flashed like a blurry movie. Lan Xuanyu’s silver-patterned blue silver grass could always help him attract dragon-type soul beasts, and he didn’t need to do much. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that this connection should actually have been done by himself! He had cultivated up to his second ring, and he could already exert this attraction power by himself. Subconsciously, he sensed those powerful auras that were enough to help them cope with the difficulties in front of them, but he found that he was unable to draw those auras over. Was it because their connection was not close enough yet ? Or was it because he was too weak? No, I don’t want to be weak, I also want to be a pillar in the team. Quia Lei’s spurted a mouthful of blood on the summoning gate. He suddenly felt that his brain reached a strange unprecedented state, like an invisible restrain was shattered at this instant. The spiritual connections that were originally vague suddenly became clear, and Qian Lei suddenly shouted, “You !” The summoning gate shone brightly, and a sturdy figure rushed out of it. The moment it appeared, Qian Lei was already sitting on the ground, but at this moment, his face was full of smiles. It really takes hard work to make progress! At this moment, his spiritual power finally broke through five hundred and entered the Spirit Sea Realm! What he summoned was a brown Great Bear with a sturdy physique. This Great Bear was more than three meters tall, and every soul master could recognize it at the first glance : a thousand-years Earth Bear. A defensive soul beast that didn’t have too many attack methods, but was hard to shake off. Its abilities were its thick skin and inexhaustible strength. Once at the thousand-year cultivation, his innate ability would awaken : Gravity Control. Roaring, the Earth Bear rushed towards the two-headed ape king who had just been bombarded by Bing Tianliang. Almost all of the strong points in their team layed in attacking. Even in Lan Xuanyu’s trio, none of them were good at defense. In other words, their entire team of nine people, there was not a single meat shield. Undoubtedly, Fatty’s current summon at this time was the most suitable when looking at the state of the entire team. At the same time Qian Lei summoned the Earth Bear, Lan Mengqin’s second soul ring also shone, the guqin’s note changed, and the previous harsh noise suddenly disappeared, replaced by the guqin sprinkling the sounds of flowing water. Everything around became quiet, and everyone felt their inner restlessness smoothed out. As if meditating, their violent urges also became calm. Second soul ability, Serenity Tune. It could instantly reduce the enemy’s fighting spirit, offset all spiritual buffs, and block all spiritual attacks. This Serenity Tune, in a sense, had the biggest effect on the battlefield because it was an area of effect. When facing a group of enemies, if one’s fighting spirit disappears, it would become very difficult to exert one’s full strength and would see his combat potential weakened by at least 20%. The abilities that relied on combat power to accumulate momentum would be even more affected.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 283 A powerful foe Currently, Lan Mengqin not only wanted to cripple the two-headed ape king’s fighting intent, but also keep it from launching its spiritual attack. Previously, its group spiritual attack was just too strong and directly made most of them fall into a coma. Everyone was injured to varying degrees. If it did it once again, everyone present would be hard-pressed to resist. Therefore, Serenity Tune was absolutely essential now. The two-headed ape king’s previous spiritual attack had probably borrowed the power of the blue sun and the purple sun. Sealing away its spiritual attack would greatly reduce its direct attack methods. Among the team, the only ones whose spiritual power reached the Spiritual Sea Realm were Lan Xuanyu, Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihui. Even they could barely resist. Now Qian Lei could also be counted in. However, there was no doubt that their spiritual power was far more inferior than that of the two-headed ape king. It was undoubtedly the best choice to prevent its spiritual attack. Serenity Tune’s effect on teammates could calm panic, stabilize emotions, and enhance one’s spiritual power speed of recovery. Therefore, although this soul ability did not seem to be strong on the surface, it had in fact a miraculous effect on the battlefield. Worthy of being a ten thousand years soul skill, it was a very powerful auxiliary class skill. The Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuan En Huihui’s hand was already readied again. His fifth soul ring was shining brightly, and electric light lingering in his eyes. He was standing on a raised rock halfway up the mountain, and one could clearly see that there were faint electric lights in the air converging towards him. Thunder Spirit War Drums, accumulating power ! Low and deep roars echoed around his body, like the rumbling of war drums, not only to strengthen himself, but also to strengthen the aura of his comrades in arms. But at this moment, the two-headed ape king who was on the ground got up, both of its heads and eyes in a trance. Under the influence of Serenity Tune, his spirit was slightly sluggish. But this state only lasted for a moment, it suddenly raised its head, and its two heads made a sharp roar at the same time. Suddenly, the purple sun and blue sun dimmed in the sky at the same time. With its body as the center, the terrifying sound waves expanded outward. The first to bear the brunt was the Earth Bear, which had rushed up to the front. Under the shock of that sound wave, even the Earth Bear known for its strong defensive power, was tumbling on the ground. A layer of white halos lit up in front of Lan Mengqin in the distance. It was the sound waves formed by Serenity Tune, but her defense only lasted for a moment and then shattered. Lan Mengqin groaned and spurted blood. Thunder Spirit War Drum stopped, Yuan En Huihui groaned and almost fell from his elevated stone, his momentum weakened. The two-headed ape king rose up, instead of rushing to the thousand-year Earth Bear that was already near, it suddenly turned back, and went straight towards the stunned Bing Tianliang on the ground. This damn human being, it was him who had wounded me, I will tear him into pieces ! At that instant, a silver-patterned blue silver grass had already snuck up silently, and suddenly Bing Tianliang’s body was pulled horizontally and flew out, causing the two-headed ape king’s attack to fall into thin air. A figure jumped out and instantly rushed to the two-headed ape king. “Lan Xuanyu!” Lan Mengqin couldn’t help but yell. She never expected that at this moment, Lan Xuanyu would rush up to fight the two-headed ape king. It was an existence way stronger than an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast ! Everyone could feel the terrible intensity of the energy it emanated. Lan Xuanyu dauntlessly rushed forward, a faint golden light flashed on his body, a deep dragon roar sounded, and a golden mass of energy the shape of a dragon’s head was thrown out from his fist. The two-headed ape king swung down his left hand fiercely, with a dazzling blue light condensing into a huge energy claw in the air. No matter how powerful Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline was, how could he compete with this two-headed ape king with only a two-ring cultivation base ? But at that moment, a little golden monkey silently appeared on Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder. The little monkey’s eyes lit up and golden light shone. Even the powerful two-headed ape king couldn’t help being taken aback. The swing of his palm also naturally slowed slightly. The golden light released by Lan Xuanyu suddenly changed direction at this moment and hit its elbow, causing the claws to miss its target. At the same time, he already bounced up, his right foot stomped on the two-headed ape king’s knee. Violently exercising strength, he came to the front of the left side of the two-headed ape king. With his hand covered by golden scales, his claws went straight for the eyes of the blue head. All of this happened too fast. Although the Two-headed Ape King was tough, its momentary trance created an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu. A layer of blue light brilliantly shone, gushing from the face of the two-headed ape king’s blue head. However, at that instant, a strange scene appeared. On each of Lan Xuanyu’s golden dragon claws, there was a faint flash of black light, which forcibly tore through that layer of defense, and struck across the face of the two-headed ape king. “Puff–” Blue blood spurted out, and the eyelid of the blue head of the two-headed ape king was instantly pierced, the eye directly damaged. Even if it was the king of its clan, it still could not change its relatively weak defense. Amid the screams, the two-headed ape king went crazy, and a terrifying blue light instantly sprayed out from half of his body. Lan Xuanyu, who succeeded in one blow, stepped on its chest with his right foot, and his whole person was already upside down. At the same time, a cloud of light exploded under his feet, temporarily blocking the impact of the blue light. The light that exploded was blue and red. Originally, that ball of light was on the back of his right foot. When Lan Xuanyu stepped on this foot, relying on his subtle control, he moved it under his foot. That was the combination of ice and fire, or one could also say the collision of ice and fire. Under that explosive power, Lan Xuanyu flipped over. The golden-patterned blue silver grass on his right hand shot out violently, wrapped around the neck of the Earth Beart which had turned up and climbed up not far away. With a violent pull, he sped up. Entangled by the golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Earth Bear burst into yellow light all over the body, and its momentum skyrocketed. With a loud roar, he rushed forward. Lan Xuanyu dexterously turned over and got behind it. “Boom–” The terrifying blue light all bombarded the Earth Bear. Even with the buff of Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned blue silver grass, the Earth Bear percuted Lan Xuanyu and they both flew out dozens of meters away. However, Lan Xuanyu managed to block the killing thanks to the body of the Bear of the Earth. One eye on the blue head of the Two-headed Ape King was completely blind, blue blood kept pouring out, and the intense pain made it go berserk. Lan Xuanyu’s biggest role was not to severely injure it, but to contain it. The fourth soul ring on Lan Mengqin Pheonix Jade Guqin lit up the instant Lan Xuanyu retreated. The phoenix engraved on it suddenly opened its eyes, its body as white as a jade. As if it was alive, it circled up, and rose into the sky. Fourth soul ability, Descent of the Jade Phoenix. This was Lan Mengqin’s most powerful attack method, but the biggest problem with this soul ability was the time it took to release it. Six whole seconds. The battlefield was evolving rapidly, and the two-headed ape king who was good at spiritual attacks and sound attacks could interrupt her at any time. Therefore Lan Mengqin didn’t use it before. When she saw Lan Xuanyu rushing up, although she didn’t know if Lan Xuanyu could buy her enough time, she knew that she couldn’t wait any longer. This was probably the only chance. The Jade Phoenix ascended into the sky, its wings opened, and its illusory body began to become solid. And at this moment, a figure slowly emerged behind Lan Mengqin. It was a beautiful white body, with ribbon-like white light bands flying around her body. The surrounding temperature dropped rapidly and ice and snow began to fall.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 284 Ice Phoenix Dance Heavenly Snow Woman, third soul ability, Descent of The Snow Woman. The descending Snow Woman opened her arms and turned into a white silhouette flying towards the Jade Phoenix in the air. On her way, the white light released from her began to condense around her and turned into a huge white ball of light. The ball of light reached the flying Jade Phoenix and fusioned with it. The Jade Phoenix’s whole body was then covered with a layer of icy blue, its volume grew more than one-third larger than before. It spread its huge wings, and wherever it went, everything would freeze with frost trails behind it. Heavenly Snow Woman and Jade Phoenix, self Martial Soul Fusion technique : Ice Phoenix Dance. The huge ice phoenix cut through the sky, its loud and majestic cry resounding. Within a few hundred meters of the surrounding area, everything instantly transformed into a world of ice and snow. Even the two-headed ape king in a crazy state had to give up chasing Lan Xuanyu at this moment, looking up at the holy figure flying towards it. The enraged two-headed ape king spread open its arms and its wings, in the sky, at the same time the purple sun and the blue sun began to shine brightly. If they were at their peak, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu would immediately join hands to interrupt it. But now, everyone’s strength was almost used up. Especially those of them who could not fight anymore. How could they prevent it ? The body of the two-headed ape floated on the spot, and its wings spread out behind it slowly flapped. The blue sun and the purple sun in the sky shot down two rays of light at the same time. Gradually, the spaces on both sides of the double-headed ape king turned blue and purple respectively. It screamed ferociously, and the huge energy gathered on it burst out, turning into a huge two-colored vortex beam of light heading straight to the Ice Phoenix. “Boom–” In an instant, snowflakes splashed and countless snow and ice exploded in the air. At the moment the ice phoenix exploded, thousands of ice cones turned into countless sharp bursts, covering the body of the two-headed ape king from all directions. But the two-color tornado light beam continued to pierce through ice phoenix, and went straight towards Lan Mengqin. Lan Mengqin had just performed her self Martial Soul Fusion technique, her pretty face was pale, and she couldn’t even try to dodge. A look of despair appeared in her beautiful eyes. She never imagined that the two-headed ape king was so powerful, that even her Ice Phoenix could not stop the opponent’s attack. At this moment, a huge pillar of lightning light flashed violently. It was made of the purest light of lightning, and violently bombarded the huge two-colored vortex light pillar. “Boom–” The two-colored vortex beam stopped, colliding against the pillar of light. A fiery red beam of light burst out and joined it to resist against the two-colored vortex beam. That was Lin Donghui, who managed to recover somewhat enough to launch an attack. “Come out, hurry! If you don’t, you are gonna die.” Qian Lei desperately urged his second soul ring to release his ability Replicate, but it was still on cooldown. However he didn’t care anymore, desperately squeezing his spiritual power, trying to make his second soul ring bloom once again. A silver-patterned blue silver grass wrapped around Lan Mengqin’s waist accurately, not only her, but also Dong Qianqiu beside her. Lan Xuanyu picked up the two girls with one hand each, and hugged them both. Just as Lan Mengqin was about to express her dissatisfaction, she felt Lan Xuanyu’s body violently shake. As she was in physical contact with him, she clearly felt that his whole body had become burning hot. Strong bloodline waves rippled out, making her body warm. Then the three of them were blasted forward under the impact of the violent shock wave coming from behind. Faint golden light flickered on Lan Xuanyu’s body, but he still spurted out a mouthful of blood. Although he tried to prevent it, there were still dots of blood that landed on her and Dong Qianqiu. The huge energy explosion lasted for a few seconds, Lin Donghui groaned, his whole person blasted away by the shock wave. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not. Yuan En Huihui, who was originally on the mountainside, fell from the sky. Lan Xuanyu gritted his teeth, quickly put down Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, and rushed in the direction of Yuan En Huihui. A gold-patterned blue silver grass threw out, entwining him in the air. Just before he landed, he strongly pulled him horizontally to kill the momentum and put him on the ground. The current Yuan En Huihui was in a terrible shape, his chest violently moving up and down. With his eyes closed tightly, he was in a coma. Disastrous… At this moment, this battle could only be described as disastrous. Liu Feng was in a coma, Dong Qianqiu was in a coma, Yutian was in a coma, Yuan En Huihui was seriously injured and in a coma, Lan Mengqin exhausted, Bing Tianliang exhausted, Qian Lei’s soul abilities were all used up, and Lin Donghui was seriously injured. Currently, the only one with some combat power left was Lan Xuanyu himself. This two-headed ape king was really too strong, and it appeared only after everyone had gone through a battle and depleted a huge amount of energy. Lan Xuanyu turned around abruptly and looked at it. At the moment he turned around, he was already praying in his heart. What kind of injuries Lan Mengqin and Yuan En Huihui’s strongest blow inflicted to that guy would decide whether all of them could survive or not. After the two-headed ape king erupted with the help of the blue and purple suns, its huge body fell from the sky and landed to the ground violently. The wings behind it were riddled with holes. Ice Phoenix Dance, as a self Martial Soul fusion technique that combined two peak Martial Souls, was not so easy to resist. Regarding the total amount of soul power, relying on her multiple ten-thousand-year soul rings and twin Martial Souls, Lan Mengqin was actually not far from Yuan En Huihui, or even stronger. This attack from her all-out efforts inflicted serious injuries to the two-headed ape king on top of the many injuries it sustained and its rather weak defense. In addition to the pierced wings, the ice cones also left a lot of wounds on its body. After each ice cone hit its body, it would first pierce, and then suddenly explode. Now, the two-headed ape king was covered with purple and blue blood. Except for the huge two-colored crystal still shining on its chest, not a single place on its body was intact. The left arm that it had lifted to protect its eyes was completely shattered, and other places were full of wounds. The Thunder Spirit War Drums barely contained its full-strength attack. Currently, after it landed on the ground, the two-headed ape king was kneeling on its knees, barely supporting its body with its remaining right arm, breathing heavily. A lot of blood was dripping from its body, dying a large area around it in a mix of blue and purple color. However, even though it looked severely injured, Lan Xuanyu’s face was still solemn. Because he could still clearly feel the two-headed ape’s ruthless aura. That fierce feeling had not diminished despite its serious injuries. Lan Xuanyu retracted his two blue silver grass entangled around his friends, and walked forward slowly. Currently, his only comrade-in-arms on the battlefield was the Thousand-Year Earth Bear that was getting up from the ground after resisting with difficulty the shock wave. The Earth Bear shook its head, looked at Lan Xuanyu, looked at Qian Lei, and then looked at the two-headed ape king which was bleeding but still fierce. It suddenly turned around and ran, heading straight for the summoning gate. Qian Lei’s eyes widened, “No, no, you can’t go. I summoned you, and I want you to help me kill the enemy.” Tears burst out. How unwilling was he to let Lan Xuanyu fight alone! He spread his arms with his trembling body, blocking the front of the summoning gate. He clenched his teeth, he could not let the Earth Bear go. With it, their chances of survival would at least improve.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 285 Qian Lei’s transformation Despite his efforts, he still failed to release his second soul ability. At this moment, he felt very distressed, thinking that he was really, really useless. When everyone went all out to confront the enemy, only he was still intact, and the two-headed ape king didn’t even look at him. I don’t want to be a waste ! Qian Lei roared wildly in his heart, his eyes were blurred, and tears flowed uncontrollably. He yelled fiercely, then spread out his arms, rushing straight towards the Earth Bear. He couldn’t let his summon just leave! “Fatty.” Lan Xuanyu yelled, but he was a little far away from Qian Lei, it was too late to stop him. “Bang–” Qian Lei collided with the running Earth Bear. However, a scene that surprised Lan Xuanyu appeared. When the Earth Bear and Qian Lei collided, a dazzling light suddenly lit up. At that moment, time seemed to freeze. Behind Qian Lei, a huge illusory coin emerged. From it, golden lights spurted out and injected into Qian Lei’s body. Qian Lei’s body seemed to become illusory for an instant, and the Earth Bear ran into him under such circumstances. Amid a loud rumble, Qian Lei’s whole body lit up with dazzling golden light. When the Earth Bear hit his somewhat illusory body, Qian Lei’s whole body began to swell rapidly. He was twelve years old, about only 1.5 meters tall and weighed about 75 kilograms. But now, in the span of a few seconds, his height swelled to two meters tall. His whole body grew brownish-yellow hair and became incomparably robust. His palms became particularly huge. A powerful feeling of power ran through all over his body instantly, and faint yellow light surged from him. Suddenly, a sucking force came out from the illusory coin on his back, pulling the summoning gate until it disappeared. Now, Qian Lei, akin to a soul master possessing the Earth Bear Martial Soul, had transformed! All the people who watched this scene couldn’t help being a little dumbfounded. That was possible? Nobody ever expected such a strange scene from Qian Lei’s summoning coin. Qian Lei looked down at his body and yelled, “Xuan Yu, let’s go together.” At this moment, he only felt that he was infinitely powerful, and his self-confidence overwhelming. He strode towards the two-headed ape king. Lan Xuanyu readied himself mentally while stepping forward slowly. Watching him run over, a gold-patterned blue silver grass was thrown out and wrapped around Fatty’s waist. One for buffing him and second for stopping him. He raised his left hand covered with silver scales, ice cones condensed in the air and then shot straight towards the two-headed monkey king. At this moment, the two-headed monkey king abruptly raised his two heads, both showing an expression of incomparable hatred. With a fierce roar, he bounced from the ground and rushed towards Lan Xuanyu’s direction. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes became extremely calm. When he was readying himself, he was also calculating the current state of the two-headed ape king. After the previous battles, it had used at least two full-powered attacks combined with the two suns. Judging from their own experience with the monsters, such an attack was also quite expensive for them and could not be used continuously. The two-headed ape king in front of him was the only one that could use it twice in a row. Its wings were severely damaged, it was obviously unable to fly anymore, and its body had suffered serious damage. It was not clear how much more it could fight, but it didn’t excel at defense. There was their opportunity. “Go!” Lan Xuanyu shouted, suddenly accelerating, rushing up to meet head-on the two-headed ape king. Qian Lei took a step forward. This was his first head-to-head battle with the enemy. Currently, he was boiling for a fight, the feeling of having such power for the first time made him completely forget fear. His fat body rushed upright, his big hands spread out, and he rushed up directly to face the single-armed two-headed ape king. “Bang!” The two-headed ape king swung his right arm, and slammed it fiercely on Qian Lei’s arm. It was four meters tall and twice as tall as Qian Lei. Qian Lei paid the price for his recklessness in an instant. The moment he thought that his infinite power collided with the two-headed ape king, his fat body was swept away and slammed aside. The two-headed ape king’s purple head shot out purple light from both its eyes, and two purple beams aimed straight towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu leaped forward and rolled, avoiding the attack, and suddenly became illusory as he accelerated his steps. He walked around from the side and circled it. “Fatty, you grab its right arm, then use your ability Gravity Control to increase gravity.” Lan Xuanyu shouted. Qian Lei had already risen from the ground after tumbling, the Earth Bear had indeed tough and thick skin, otherwise it would not have been possible for it to survive so many blows before. Hearing what Lan Xuanyu said, he hurriedly climbed over, guarding his head with his arms, and rushed towards the two-headed monkey king. Lan Xuanyu kept shooting ice cones or fireballs from his hand, harassing the two-headed ape king. The monster, which had only one arm left and had lost the support of its wings, was obviously not as agile as before. The heavy damage it has sustained also made it lose its ability to attack at range and it could only keep running around trying to catch Lan Xuanyu. The ice cones and fireballs were not strong, but Lan Xuanyu’s attacks always managed to land upon its wounds that were beginning to heal. The wounds that were blown up would then bleed again, making the two-headed ape king furious. However Qian Lei was still a novice when it came to close combat. Even with Lan Xuanyu’s harassment, after rushing up he still failed to hold down its arm, and was kicked away by the two-headed ape king. Lan Xuanyu frowned, if they couldn’t hold still the two-headed monkey king, he himself would have no opportunities for going all out and seriously injure it. Although his control of the ice element and the fire element was very good, due to the lack of soul power, his attack power still couldn’t fundamentally threaten the two-headed ape king. Although its defensive power was not strong, its life energy was very abundant, which led to a very strong self-healing ability. Some of the wounds on its wings were already closing. Although the previous battle had severely injured its vitality, once its injury recovered to a certain degree, then he really had no chance at all. Risk it all ! Lan Xuanyu’s eyes narrowed. He was Yin Tianfan’s disciple, and making dangerous moves was what they were good at. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu made a decision without hesitation. After tumbling on the ground, bouncing and landing, Lan Xuanyu’s right foot suddenly tripped on a stone on the ground, making him stagger and his body unstable. His companions who were still awake in the distance suddenly screamed in exclamation. How could the two-headed ape king which hated him so much let this opportunity pass? Its right palm immediately swung down. Its thick fingers and sharp nails went straight to Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s originally unstable figure suddenly gained back his balance, and his upper body abruptly leaned back, avoiding the two-headed ape king’s claws. At the same time, he striked with his right hand. To be precise, it was his right thumb facing a nail of the two-headed ape king. “Ding!” Amid a crisp sound, as if electrocuted, the two-headed ape king’s sturdy arms bounced up. Suddenly, a dark blue ray of light rushed out from Lan Xuanyu’s hand. At the same moment, he slammed his hand toward the ground, barely controlling the direction of the light. With a “poof”, the dark blue seemed to not have met any resistance. It instantly penetrated the abdomen of the two-headed ape in front of him, nailing it to the ground. In the bushes not far away, Bing Tianliang was struggling to get up. His energy consumption was so great that he did not have the power to fight anymore, but he just happened to see this scene and couldn’t help but remember what happened back during the trials.. That… Was that a Soul Device?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 286 New Martial Soul Fusion technique The dark blue halberd appeared the moment Lan Xuanyu’s ring on his right thumb made contact, but Lan Xuanyu’s entire right arm was still dislocated due to the collision. The intense pain made his face pale. “Fatty!” Qian Lei, who got up for the second time, had already rushed forward. A pair of bear paws suddenly grabbed the only remaining right arm of the two-headed ape king, and at the same time he released Gravity Control. The two-headed ape king whose abdomen was penetrated raised both heads and roared. He was about to slap Lan Xuanyu to death, thankfully Qian Lei arrived just in time to pull him away. An opportunity, once again ! Lan Mengqin watched from a distance, wiping her sweat for Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu who was beside her finally woke up and just happened to see this scene. When they watched the dark blue halberd penetrate the double-headed ape king’s abdomen, they couldn’t help but cry out in surprise. They could finally see a glimpse of hope. However, the resilience of the two-headed ape king was beyond their expectations. Two purple rays of light suddenly were shot out from its eyes, directly at Qian Lei. Qian Lei only had time to bow his head and squat down. However, the two rays of light plowed through his back, leaving two deep blood marks.Blood filled the sight. The Earth Bear’s defense wouldn’t last for much longer. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu forcibly endured the severe pain from the dislocation of his right arm. He fiercely jumped up and held the dark blue halberd in front of him with his left hand, and kicked with his toes on the halberd’s pole towards the two-headed ape king while it was distracted. Then Dong Qianqiu clearly saw Lan Xuanyu grab with his left hand his right hand covered with golden scales drooping on the side. “Don’t—–! ” Dong Qianqiu shrieked. She had seen it, she had seen this scene before ! The first time she fought side by side with Lan Xuanyu, she had seen him fight in this way. However, at that time they were in a simulation pod. The result of unleashing this Martial Soul Fusion technique : his death. … Heaven Dou. Nana walked slowly on the green avenue of the academy. After a simple dinner every day, she usually took a walk while feeling the air outside. She had become accustomed to life here, teaching students then strolling. Her mood was always particularly tranquil. Only occasionally, that pretty face and those big eyes would come to mind. She would then smile unconsciously every time. “I wonder how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are faring for their assessment at Shrek. I hope they can pass the exam.” She couldn’t help thinking in her heart. Suddenly, Nana’s pace stopped, her originally peaceful purple eyes became focused, her silver hair undulating with no wind. “Why is Qianqiu’s mood fluctuating so violently? What happened to her?” Her purple eyes instantly turned into vertical pupils, and a strand of spiritual power soared into the sky. In an instant, with her body as the center, silver lights flickered in the surroundings, as if tearing apart the entire space. After a while, all of this disappeared silently. Nana tilted her head and thought for a while, “There was no danger!” … A gorgeous seven-colored light bloomed. The moment Lan Xuanyu grabbed his right hand with his left hand, strong lights burst out. The vortex of light spreading outward from his body then became a seven-colored beam of light with his palm as the origin. What was even more strange was that when the beam of light appeared, his first soul ring on his left arm moved rhythmically and shattered, wrapping on the beam of light. Suddenly, the blue from the seven-colored beam of light instantly expanded, producing strange changes on the entire beam of light. A deep blue beam of light incomparably sharp slashed out. “Puff!” The two heads of the two-headed monkey king were pierced and shattered instantly! A spear entirely icy blue, with a golden dragon wrapped around it and two sharp-edged blades on each tip, lied across its shoulder. The giant double-headed ape king’s body became completely stiff, and the light from its eyes also began to dim. All of this happened too fast. When the seven-colored light appeared, it attracted everyone’s attention, but the sharp edge shot out in an instant, piercing its head. Its huge body shook, but did not fall to the ground, propped up by the dark blue halberd, standing there. Lan Xuanyu did not disappear after releasing his Martial Soul Fusion technique. On the other side of the spear, the scales on both hands were rapidly disappearing, and the number of soul rings on his left hand had become only one. “Fatty, catch me…” Lan Xuanyu said hoarsely. As soon as he relaxed and closed his eyes, he fell from the position where he was floating above the head of the two-headed ape king. Qian Lei rushed forward, barely catching his body, and the two of them tumbled on the ground. Only then did the double-pointed spear that had penetrated the two-headed ape king’s head slowly disappeared. When Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline evolved that day, he and Ji Hongbin attempted multiple experiments. Among them, the most important point was that he discovered his Martial Soul was affected by the changes of his bloodline. From that moment onward, a strange phenomenon appeared on his Martial Soul Fusion technique. Whenever he brings together his hands, an odd feeling would appear in his heart, allowing him to decide how to fusion his Martial Souls. His right hand seemed to have inherited only pure strength from his bloodline, it was a blazing hot bloodline aura, and an incomparable power. His left hand on the other hand, could muster different types of elements. When his first soul ring merged with his right hand’s bloodline power, it would result in the previous Icebound Dragon Spear that could penetrate anything ! No matter how weak the two-headed ape king’s defense was, it was still beyond the level of an ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. The reason why it did not attack Lan Xuanyu the first time but Qian Lei, was because Qian Lei was restricting its arm. For it, Lan Xuanyu’s strength could not threaten its life. The dark blue halberd appeared too suddenly, and when it pierced its abdomen, it felt the threat of death. At that moment, it just wanted to escape. As he could summon the dark blue halberd, Lan Xuanyu bet on a chance to get close. His remaining power at that time was not enough for him to throw the Icebound Dragon Spear out, allowing it to display its extremely strong penetrating characteristics. Therefore, he had to do it at close range. This mutated Martial Soul Fusion technique was akin to suddenly condensing together all of the seven-colored rays of light blooming outward. One could easily imagine the penetrating power. Thanks to it, the two heads of the two-headed monkey king fell in one swoop. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei laid down on the ground. Qian Lei’s body began to shrink, and soon was back to his original size. The possessed Earth Bear disappeared, turning into a copper coin without leaving a trace. The scales on Lan Xuanyu’s hands also slowly faded. Beside them, the blood of the two-headed monkey king was continuously dripping. Dead, finally this guy died. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu stood up and walked towards them with pale faces. Bing Tianliang staggered out of the woods. He came in front of the two and squatted down. Lan Xuanyu looked at them and wanted to say something, only to find out that he didn’t even have the strength to speak anymore. If another monster came at this time, even an ordinary two-headed ape, it would probably be able to kill all of them. They really had lost all of their fighting ability. The battle was won, but it was a bitter one. Only when the sky began to dim that Lan Xuanyu and others gradually recovered. The one who was the most critical state was Lin Donghui. Although he did not die, he was still severely injured, in a coma and had a high fever. Among the people present, there was no healing-type soul master. They could only inject a little bit of soul power into him. Except for Lin Donghui, everyone else gradually woke up. Liu Feng and Yutian were in a better state. They had just suffered a spiritual attack, after some rest, they still retained some fighting power.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 287 Yuanen Huihui’s secret Others were even more miserable. Most of them had gone past their limits. They couldn’t even climb back to the hilly area. Even the simple act of climbing required them to rest first. After Lan Xuanyu gained back his ability to speak, he immediately ordered everyone to rest on the spot. Even going as far as spending the night there. The reason for this decision was because he took account of the monsters’ characteristics on this planet. From the previous battle, one could see that the monsters here were very territorial. Whenever they kill some ordinary monsters, the leaders of these monsters would come, but once it was killed, then generally there would be no more monsters in the area. At least not within a short timeframe as that area was supposed to belong to the group of monsters killed by them. It was the same during the previous two days. Therefore, the Two Headed Apes they killed, plus the Two Headed Ape King, should be the ones who controlled the area in front of them. As they were all dead now, there was a high chance that this area was safe. As for how long, they didn’t know. But they had no other way. It would be better for them to rest as soon as possible to restore some fighting strength, to the point of at least being able to deal with monsters at the level of the hilly area, and then return there. Although the battle was fierce, their gains were also huge. The crystal core cut out from the chest of the Two Headed Ape King was as big as a child’s head, the two colors blended perfectly with each other and were crystal clear. A strong energy fluctuation inside could be easily felt, it was definitely a good thing! Although they didn’t know how much it was worth, with this, they were convinced that they would have absolutely no problem getting into Shrek. After a little rest, Qian Lei’s mood was the best. This battle stimulated him the most, and thanks to this, he gained a new understanding of his Martial Soul. Without Lan Xuanyu’s assistance, his summons could actually become reliable. Moreover, his ability to fusion with his summoned beast pleasantly surprised Qian Lei the most. This meant that he could also fight now ! Not just watching and controlling his summon from the sidelines. As for how this fusion should be used, how long it could last, and what type of soul beast he could fuse with, he would need to keep trying to make sure of all that after going back. But there was no doubt that this battle had greatly improved his overall strength to a new level. At least he himself felt that he finally had the foundation to stay at Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu’s dislocated right arm was already healed, a low soul power also had its own benefits : he recovered the fastest. Ever since his bloodline power underwent a mutation in Shrek Academy, his recovery speed had also increased greatly. After the sky became completely dark, he had basically fully recovered. Feeling the changes in Lin Donghui’s body, Lan Xuanyu simply entangled him with the golden patterned blue silver grass. Although the golden-patterned blue silver grass couldn’t help improve his combat potential, the golden-patterned blue silver grass could still increase the soul master’s most primitive type of energy. Lin Donghui was seriously injured, and now he could only heal by himself, and if his natural recovering abilities were sufficient, it was obviously the most beneficial way for him to heal by himself. That night, everyone was really worried. Understanding the theory was one aspect, but on this unfamiliar alien planet, who knew what changes could happen to the monsters. However, the scene that surprised everyone the most was not from an attack. It came from Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui had not only gone past his limits, but was also seriously injured from the final collision with the two-colored vortex beam. Therefore, he was in a coma for a long time, and didn’t wake up until the sky became completely dark. However, when he woke up, a strange scene happened. Lan Xuanyu was right beside him, and was surprised to find that when Yuanen Huihui slowly opened his eyes, his eyelashes seemed to grow longer and his facial lines became softer. His whole body had become more slender. The most important thing was seeing his Adam’s apple on his neck slowly shrink and disappear… After blinking, Yuanen Huihui sat up with support, rubbed his slightly puffed chest, and whispered: “It hurts!” Silence, as soon as he said this, there was silence all around. The sweet and soft voice made everyone’s expressions become weird. Yuanen Huihui felt everyone’s slightly weird glances, and his body suddenly stiffed, subconsciously looking up, what he saw was a dark sky. “Ah—” she shrieked. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly covered his mouth. They were still not out of danger yet, what if a monster was attracted? Yuanen Huihui looked at him, tears gushing out of her big eyes. “Don’t cry, don’t cry. It’s already like this, and even if you cry it’s useless. We’re all friends who went through life and death together. If this is your secret, we will help you keep it secret. Calm down,” Lan Xuanyu said quickly. After a long while, Yuanen Huihui reluctantly nodded until his, or her, tears soaked Lan Xuanyu’s hand. Only then did Lan Xuanyu let go of his hand, but Yuanen Huihui threw herself into his arms and sobbed. Lan Xuanyu also felt a little embarrassed, but everyone else was surprised. What the hell was this! Although Lan Xuanyu was nearly at the point of making Yuanen Huihui leak her secret on her own, it was one thing to try, and it was another thing to really reveal it. Who would have thought that it was such a great secret ? Finally, Yuanen Huihui calmed down and blinked her big eyes to look at Lan Xuanyu, “My secret, my secret…” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly comforted: “Don’t worry, everyone will help you keep the secret. What happened to you…” Only then did Yuanen Huihui talk about her situation. She was from an ancient family in Shrek City, the Titan Giant Ape Clan. In this generation, they were a very prosperous clan with her as the youngest child. Speaking of it, her origins were somewhat extraordinary, her father was also a student of Shrek Academy. In fact, the Titan Giant Ape Clan had a quota every year to enter Shrek Academy without passing the exam. Yuanen Huihui’s father used to follow the federal army and worked on the exploitation of alien planets. During this process, humans reached an agreement with the owner of a certain planet. That was the seventh planet owned by mankind. And this planet was later gifted to the soul beast and became one of their habitats. Among all the administrative planets, this was the easiest one for the humans to obtain, the Elven planet. This planet had the best environment among all of the planets under the control of humanity, including the mother planet. The entire planet was covered with rivers extending in all directions. There were no oceans, only rivers and a large number of primitive jungles. On this planet, there existed a peaceful but rare intelligent race: the Elven Race. Although there were many branches of the elvens, they were generally similar, and they were all very peaceful. They had a long life reaching millennia, but it was particularly difficult for them to give birth to an offspring. Pregnancy lasted over a hundred years. Therefore, the population of this race was particularly small. When the Federal Fleet arrived on this planet, the strongest elvens confronted the humans and then negotiated. After feeling the strength of human beings, they chose to surrender conditionally. The conditions were simple, humans cannot destroy the environment of the planet. The elvens actually only lived in a territory that occupied less than 5% of the entire planet. Most areas of the planet were empty. Except for plants, there were only some races with extremely low intelligence. After many internal consultations, the Douluo Federation agreed to the proposition of the elvens. It just so happened that the number of soul beasts on the third administrative star had grown too much due to their reproduction. Compared with the third planet, the seventh planet was actually more suitable for soul beasts. After negotiating with the soul beasts and fulfilling some conditions, the seventh planet was given to them.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 288 End of the assessment As the Elvens concluded the contract in such a peaceful way, the Federation decided to name the seventh administrative star as the Elven planet. Yuanen Huihui’s father was one of the representatives in that negotiation. The negotiations and observations of the Elvens lasted for many years. During his stay there, he fell in love with a female of the Elven tribe. The Elves had an appearance similar to humans and were in line with human aesthetics. They naturally became husband and wife. Perhaps due to the influence of human genes, Yuanen Huihui’s mother gave birth to him after only thirty years of pregnancy. However, perhaps because of the mutation caused by the combination of their different races, it was discovered shortly after birth that a very peculiar change happened to their child. During daytime, he had a male body, but when night fell, he would transform into a female. This change really caused headaches for his parents. He did not inherit the Martial Soul of the Titan Giant Ape family, but his mother’s line, coupled with a mutation. In order to protect this secret, he was always living in the Elven Star until he was eight years old. Only then was he taken back to Heaven Douluo. It was precisely because he grew up in such a very simple environment that Yuanen Huihui was also very naive. They brought him back to Heaven Douluo as a consideration for his growth. Although he had this secret, he was talented and cultivated very fast, so they decided to let him attend school at Shrek Academy. Unexpectedly, as early as during the assessment, his secret was already exposed to everyone. After hearing Yuanen Huihui’s story, everyone couldn’t help looking at each other. Relatively speaking, it was still okay for now. After all, Yuanen Huihui was only twelve years old. At the age of twelve, the difference between men and women had only begun to appear, it was not so obvious. But in a few years time… And, should he be considered a male or a female? Yuanen Huihui lowered her head and said, “I, I’m not a monster, it’s not like I wanted this. But…” After this, she started crying again. Lan Xuanyu patted her on the shoulder, suddenly feeling a little guilty in his heart. Previously he was taking advantage of her, he would never have expected Yuanen Huihui to have such an important secret to bear. “Huihui, don’t worry, we will all help you keep your secret. Right everyone ?” Lan Xuanyu looked at the others around him. Everyone nodded one after another. Although they were still teenagers, they were all leaders of the younger generation, and they valued a promise very seriously. “Thank you all.” Qian Lei said grinning, “If we are all admitted this time, you will be in a dormitory with us in the future. We can also help you keep your secret.” “Then what should I do at night?” Yuanen Huihui raised her head and looked at him pitifully. “We don’t mind.” Qian Lei said very naturally. “Nonsense, of course you don’t mind. But she is a girl at night !” Lan Mengqin said angrily. “Uh…, you have a point. This is indeed a problem. It seems that you’ll have to find a way to apply for a single dormitory.” “Yeah, yeah.” Yuanen Huihui nodded repeatedly. In fact, with her father’s help she also thought of this. Given the relationship between the Titan clan and Shrek Academy, it was not a big problem to apply for a single dormitory for her. Dong Qianqiu said curiously, “Huihui, do you prefer your male or female identity?” Yuanen Huihui was stunned, “I, I don’t know! I haven’t thought about it too much.” Lan Mengqin said: “You still have to think about this. Because although your body will change, your personality will not change back and forth. You have to give yourself a lead in your heart. This is also good for your future.” “Yes.” Yuanenhuihui responded and lowered her head. “All right, let’s not talk about this anymore. Now that everyone has recovered a little, we need to go back to the hilly area. Bing Tianliang, please carry Lin Donghui on your back. Let’s go.” After that battle of life and death, their temporarily formed team had become a lot more united. Unconsciously, everyone’s degree of approval towards Lan Xuanyu had increased significantly. After going through such a dangerous situation, everyone was able to get out of this alive. With great difficulty, they finally climbed up the mountain again and returned to the hilly area. Maybe thanks to the ruthlessness of their hunting the days before, it was still calm here. Now that they were back here, they could finally do shifts for resting. When the blue sun and purple sun rose again on the third day, everyone’s strength had already recovered. Lin Donghui finally woke up, but was still very weak. He was injured internally and he had to also endure the backlash of his own fire attribute soul power. There weren’t some light injuries. Lan Xuanyu took the decision to stop taking risks and stay in the hilly area, waiting for the end of the assessment. Everyone supported his decision. They also had no more food or water. Although their soul power had recovered, their physical stamina could not be fully recovered. Being conservative was the best choice. Anyway, their harvest was already rich enough. The crystal cores had different types and levels. After discussing with the partners, everyone quickly reached an agreement. All the crystal cores would be put together, and only after exchanging them for Shrek Emblems they would divide them between themselves. Lan Xuanyu didn’t want 30% anymore, he stated that he wanted to split equally with his companions. But Bing Tianliang’s team, Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu all insisted that he should still get 30%. After all, without Lan Xuanyu’s command this time, they were sure that they would never get such a big gain. Especially the last crystal core, no one knew how good it could be valued for. Under their push, in the end, Lan Xuanyu took 20%, and the others evenly divided the rest. The day went by relatively easy. Although there were occasional scattered monsters passing by, under Lan Xuanyu’s instructions, they avoided encounters as much as possible in order to dodge new fights with boss-level monsters. With their weakened physical strength, safety came first. After the last day and night, the rescue plane finally arrived. The locator in their hands was the best device for localizing them. Under the escort of numerous mechas and soul fighter aircrafts, they were escorted on the plane. During the trip back, Lan Xuanyu and the others discovered that not everyone had returned. Less than two-thirds were able to board the rescue plane and return. This discovery made everyone feel heavy. Where did those who did not board the plane go? Dead? Or something else? No one asked more questions, but the candidates who got on the transport plane seemed very dark. Many people’s figures looked particularly sorry, damaged clothes, bloody bodies, and broken arms. Some candidates started crying bitterly after getting on the rescue plane. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely depressing. The transport plane slowly landed in the federal military base. Everyone finally felt that they were safe. The moment Lan Xuanyu stepped off the transport plane, he couldn’t help but let out a long sigh. He seemed to be calm while in command, but in fact, how could he not feel any pressure in his heart ? This was the first time he experienced something like this ! Had it not been for his trump cards, he would probably not have been able to remain calm and also panicked, especially when facing the powerful Two Headed Ape King at the end. “Everyone gather.” Xiao Qi once again appeared in front of the candidates. Compared with their high spirits at the beginning of the assessment, most of these candidates at this time were like stray dogs. Looking at the candidates, Xiao Qi said solemnly: “A total of 147 persons participated in the assessment. Those who lasted until the end of the three days : 89. You must want to know where the remaining 58 went to. Some of them have died, and some were rescued by the teachers. If it was not for their help, they would also have died like the others.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 289 Klaklakla “Before the beginning of the assessment, I had warned many times that this assessment was a real battle, not an exercise. That it would be a battle of life and death. However, among you, how many people really understood this ? There are those who were adventurous, those who exhausted themselves prematurely, those who fled alone. I have almost seen everything the darker side of human beings had to offer. Those fifty-eight dead people are all disqualified, Shrek doesn’t want dead people. And as for you those who remain, I will announce later who is eliminated. Think about why you were eliminated. One’s true nature can be seen in a life and death situation, what have you done? No matter where you will go in the future, please remember this battle of life and death. As a warning.” “All of your gains this time, whether eliminated or not, can be exchanged for resources at Shrek Academy for rewards. Below I read the names listed. Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect that he would be the first to be called. Although he thought he and his friends should be able to pass the exam but, when Xiao Qi really said his name, he still couldn’t help feeling a little nervous. Was he eliminated or accepted ? Thinking in his heart, he had already walked out and came to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi nodded to him, “Brave and intelligent. The best thing you did was to unite the team, keep the team consistent from beginning to end, and lead everyone back safely. The most correct choice you made was during the last day by avoiding fights. Only by knowing when to advance and retreat can one be qualified as leader. In this assessment, you are the first among all candidates. You will be awarded three Shrek Yellow Emblems.” Hearing his words, Lan Xuanyu only felt relieved as if he had eaten ice cream in his heart, and hurriedly said, “Thank you, teacher.” The lowest level Shrek Emblem was white, and then yellow. A Yellow Emblem could at least be exchanged for ten White Emblems. According to Teacher Ji, Emblems were absolutely good stuff that could be exchanged for cultivation resources. Although he still didn’t know what to exchange for, it was better than nothing! Moreover, he was first, and the reward for the first place was only three Yellow Emblems, which showed how precious a Shrek Emblem was. And…, first place, he got first place! First place in the comprehensive examination not only meant a guaranteed admission, it was also an incomparable honor. This was Shrek’s assessment. Among the 147 students who participated in the assessment, there was no doubt that Lan Xuanyu was definitely at the bottom in terms of level of cultivation. Nevertheless with his 23 rank soul power, he got first place in the comprehensive exam. Perfect ! “Stand aside.” “Yes.” After listening to Lan Xuanyu’s evaluation, his partners were all excited. If Lan Xuanyu’s results were so good, how could theirs be poor ? Sure enough, Xiao Qi continued : “Yuanen Huihui, step forward.” Yuanen Huihui walked out with a smile on his face, which looked somewhat mysterious again, but when he looked at Lan Xuanyu, the expression in his eyes held some traces of worship. “Acting alone, showing strong personal strength in the face of a strong enemy. Although your temperament is lacking, you later played an important role in the team. Your overall ranking is second. Additional award of two Yellow Emblems.” “Thank you teacher.” Yuanen Huihui thanked him happily, then walked to stand beside Lan Xuanyu. Next, names were called one by one, which soon included familiar names. Third place was Lan Mengqin, Bing Tianliang sixth, and Dong Qianqiu eighth. Even Qian Lei was 13th. The others were also in the top 30. “Thirtieth place, Liu Feng. As a scouter, you were coordinated with your team. You cooperated well during the fights, and persisted until the end of the assessment. Your harvest is quite bountiful.” When Liu Feng finally heard his ranking and that he was in the top 30, his face flushed with excitement, and he dashed in a flash. When he came to Xiao Qi, he was a little incoherent, “Thank you, thank you teacher.” Xiao Qi glanced at him profoundly, and said: “You should be very clear about your own shortcomings, and I don’t need to say more. Therefore, you need to understand more clearly the path you will tread in the future. Only by working harder than others and by being more tenacious will allow you to truly go on. Talent is always only a part of your strength and never the whole. But tenacity can be the absolute core of one’s progress, understand?” “Yes, I understand.” Liu Feng nodded vigorously. At this moment, he no longer felt that Teacher Xiao in front of him was scary, that he was even a little gentle. Shrek! Am I really admitted to Shrek? Undoubtedly, for Lan Xuanyu’s team, they were absolutely successful in this assessment. All nine people had entered the top 30, and also swept the top three. Especially Lan Xuanyu, who won the first place with a 23 rank soul power, and ranked first in the sea selection, trial and final comprehensive assessment. What this meant was obvious. Although his cultivation base was low, his overall qualities were undoubtedly outstanding. Some people were happy while others were worried, and the faces of candidates at the bottom of the rankings were undoubtedly ugly. Shrek Academy recruited 30 people every year, once the top 30 were known, the next 100 students undoubtedly risked the danger of being eliminated. This was definitely not what they hoped for ! Only those who had finished the final assessment would get their scores announced, as for those who did not, they were naturally eliminated. After Xiao Qi finished the announcement, he looked at all the candidates who had completed the exam, and said solemnly: “You should know what was being tested this time. In a situation of life and death, you can best see the nature of a person. Although you all are still young, in a way, it can also show one’s most primitive nature. Some have been praised for good grades, and some criticized for poor performance. As a candidate, you are lucky for getting such an opportunity.. Except for the inevitable admission of the top 30, there are a few who have been specially approved for admission. I will notify you separately later. We’ll now proceed to the exchange. All the crystals you got from hunting monsters can be exchanged with Shrek Emblems. Once we return to the academy, regardless of whether you were admitted or not, you can exchange for the corresponding resources at the academy.” “Lan Xuanyu, your team should start first.” Xiao Qiyan gave Lan Xuanyu a deep look. Lan Xuanyu was well aware that being able to win first place was likely closely related to their gains. Otherwise, even if they would all pass the assessment, it was still impossible to get such a good result. Even Liu Feng, who had a weaker cultivation base and did not show much potential, had been admitted. Lan Xuanyu nodded to Lan Mengqin, Lan Mengqin stepped forward, and on the table designated by Xiao Qi, began to take out all of the crystal cores they had harvested. “Klaklakla!” Ordinary crystal cores quickly filled the table. This, how much was this… Not to mention that the other students couldn’t count them, even Lan Mengqin herself didn’t calculate how many ordinary crystal cores they had obtained. With cores from the boss rank monster, these ordinary cores were no longer important. Immediately afterwards, what was truly shocking was the appearance of the nearly twenty boss rank fist-sized crystal cores. The last six two-colored crystal cores were especially dazzling. Even those in the military were dumbfounded. They knew that this was acquired by a team of less than ten children with an average age of twelve! Not to mention how much they killed, the key was their strength, which was really shocking. Even with a regiment of mechas, they were not able to gain so much in three days! In the end, Lan Mengqin’s expression became solemn, and a light flashed on her bracelet, and a crystal core the size of a human head appeared in her hands.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 290 Exchanging Shrek Emblems In a flash, even the blue sun and purple sun in the sky seemed to have changed a little because of its appearance. “Lord rank crystal core. Oh my god!” a senior officer exclaimed. The way he looked at Lan Mengqin completely changed. They bitterly knew how strong lord rank monsters were. Looking at these gains, everyone in Lan Xuanyu’s team all smiled, but Lan Xuanyu noticed that, for some reason, Xiao Qi’s face looked a little dark. As if he was not happy for their huge gains. Why was that ? “Count them.” Xiao Qi gestured to the teachers next to him. After ten full minutes, all the crystal cores were counted. “How much ?” Xiao Qi asked the teachers. One of the teachers looked at him strangely and said: “According to the exchange ratio, these crystal cores can be exchanged for one Purple Emblem, 18 Yellow Emblems, and 23 White Emblems.” Another teacher murmured, “This can already catch up to all of my gains in my first three years after enrollment.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned, not from disappointment because of the unexpectedly small amount of emblems, on the contrary he was pleasantly surprised. Because a low exchange rate showed the value of an emblem, he had three additional Yellow Emblems! Judging from the context, that lord-level crystal core should be exchangeable for a Purple Shrek Emblem, and the boss level ones for Yellow Emblems, which was a one-to-one exchange rate. As for ordinary monsters, it would take nearly ten to exchange for a White Emblem. This was a terrible rate. These crystal cores were able to improve one’s spiritual power! Lan Xuanyu’s suddenly thought of something, and said to Xiao Qi: “Teacher Xiao, some of our team members are adept at spiritual power. Since these crystal core can improve spiritual power, can we not exchange them and keep them for our own cultivation?” Xiao Qi said without hesitation: “No, this is the comprehensive assessment. You must exchange them with the academy. The academy also has these kinds of crystal cores. If you want to use them, you can exchange using the emblems in the academy later.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Is the exchange rate at the academy the same as the exchange rate we currently have now ?” Xiao Qi looked at him with a little surprise, and thought to himself, this kid had really quick wiits ! “I’m not very sure about this, you can go back and see for yourself.” He said lightly. Lan Xuanyu said: “Teacher Xiao, I think we should make sure of that. If the academy’s exchange rate is lower than now, wouldn’t we have suffered a loss? Although this is only an assessment, the academy wouldn’t let us shed our blood and then even our tears. After all, we are also contributing to the Federation’s occupation of this planet.” “Yes! Big brother Xuanyu is right.” Yuanen Huihui said without hesitation. He currently had a near blind faith in Lan Xuanyu’s words. In fact, Lan Xuanyu’s biggest gain in this comprehensive assessment was probably not those emblems, but this sweet naive boy. Lan Mengqin also said: “I agree! Can’t we not exchange them ? I am very interested in this big two-colored guy. The energy contained in it is really strong and abundant. Especially its spiritual level. If used I feel that it is possible to increase one’s spiritual power by as much as five hundred points. If we exchange it back and forth, we would suffer loss. Or otherwise, can we only redeem a part of the gains to the academy and will keep the rest ?” The corner of Xiao Qi’s mouth twitched, “Okay, don’t worry about this issue. You all exchange into emblems first. When I return to the academy, I will report to the dean, and I will definitely not let anyone suffer a loss. Would you think that academy would covet your little profit?” Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, “A relief.” Soon, a cloth bag filled with emblems was handed to Lan Xuanyu, as well as a special small box. While others were continuing the exchange, Lan Xuanyu led his friends to the side to share the spoils. Inside the bag were White and Yellow Emblems. Not only Lan Xuanyu, everyone was seeing Shrek Emblems for the first time, and immediately took them out to observe them carefully. An emblem had the same monster pattern, but its color was different. It seemed to be made of a special rare metal. The most important thing was that Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that there seemed to be a trace of spiritual fluctuation on this emblem. Not very strong, but very firm. When he used his Spiritual Sea Realm spiritual power to inspect it, he was immediately ejected from it. A looming pattern appeared on the surface of the White Emblem. It seemed to be a humanoid, with some indistinct appearance, but with a grin, Lan Xuanyu’s spirit suddenly went into a trance. The same was true for the Yellow Emblem, which could also cause a spiritual illusion, but its posture was different, and it was obviously not the same person as in the White Emblem. This was just an emblem used internally by Shrek Academy! This thing obviously could not be copied. The spiritual imprint was really amazing. Only Shrek knew what was contained inside. “Let’s split the spoils.” Qian Lei couldn’t wait anymore. He didn’t expect that his overall ranking would be so high, completely exceeding his expectations. He was currently having a hard time to control how pleased he was with himself. “One Purple Emblem, 18 Yellow Emblems, and 23 White Emblems. There are nine of us. Let’s divide it like this. It’s relatively easy.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Shrek Academy’s Emblems are all counted by decimal. That is to say, a Purple Emblem is equivalent to ten Yellow Emblems and one hundred White Emblems. Then, we will calculate according to the sum of White Emblems. If everything is converted into White Emblems, it is equivalent to three hundreds and three. We have a total of nine people. According to what we said earlier, I get 20% of the total, and the rest is divided equally. So I have sixty White Emblems. That is equivalent to six Yellow Emblems. The remaining two hundred forty-three Emblems can then be divided equally between eight people. Each person can have the equivalent of thirty White Emblems, with three remaining as extra. Do you agree with this way of sharing the spoils ?” Everyone nodded. Yuanen Huihui didn’t care too much, he was the only one who wasn’t really interested in these gains. Lan Xuanyu said: “As there is a Purple Emblem, it is not really easy to divide. We can consider exchanging it with Yellow Emblems.” “Wait a minute.” Yuanen Huihui said suddenly: ” You should avoid downgrading an emblem. Shrek has a rule that high-level emblems can be replaced with low-level emblems, but low-level emblems cannot be exchanged with high-level emblems. That is to say, your Purple Emblem can be replaced with a Yellow Emblem, but ten Yellow Emblems can’t be exchanged for one Purple Emblem. This means that if some things must be exchanged with Purple Emblems, it doesn’t matter how many Yellow Emblems you have, you still won’t be able to do the exchange. That’s why don’t downgrade it.” Lan Xuanyu was surprised: “Is that so?” The news that Yuanen Huihui brought was undoubtedly very important. However, if they could not convert it into lower-level emblems, it would become impossible to share the spoils evenly. Lan Xuanyu thought about it briefly, and said, “Well, let me make a suggestion. Qian Lei and Liu Feng, I, together, can get 120 White Emblems. That is equivalent to one Purple Emblem and two Yellow Emblems. We’ll take our gains together as only our team’s total harvest is more than one hundred White Emblems. Everyone else uses White Emblems and Yellow Emblems to match the number of emblems you are supposed to have. As for the three remaining White Emblems, I’d like to give them to Bing Tianliang. Huihui, Mengqin and I have the top three bonuses. Bing Tianliang played a very important role in this battle, and they have three people in the team. Let’s gift them emblems to his team.”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 04

Your efforts are worth it keep it up

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 291 Return Bing Tianliang said hesitantly: “I don’t think I can accept…” “It’s decided.” Lan Mengqin said without hesitation. There were a total of three teams, and two had expressed their views, so naturally there was no problem. The spoils were evenly divided in the end. Lan Xuanyu opened the metal box, and a Purple Emblem that was obviously larger than the White and Yellow Emblems appeared in front of him. The Emblems were all round. The purple ones’ material looked slightly different, similar to wood, with a purple halo on them. The carved patterns were still the same. The wood grain was delicate and moist, and it was lukewarm at the touch. There seemed to be a strong aura of life inside, just by holding it in his hand, Lan Xuanyu felt unspeakably comfortable. A Purple Emblem was really different! Even if one didn’t use it for exchanging something, just staying around and using it for your own cultivation seemed to have lots of benefits. The two Yellow Emblems were given to Qian Lei and Liu Feng, and Lan Xuanyu kept the purple one with him. He did not need to be polite with his brothers, and anyway he would never let them suffer a loss. The crystal cores that other teams took out in exchange for rewards were much less than theirs, and boss rank crystal cores were rare. After all, Yuan En Huihui and Lan Mengqin were both outstanding individuals in this batch of candidates. Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu’s Deep Blue Gaze, Bing Tianliang’s Descent of the Thunder God were also powerful abilities. Qian Lei’s Emerald Demon Bird also didn’t lose out in terms of power. Overall, Lan Xuanyu and the others had gained quite a lot from this assessment, especially Qian Lei. After discovering that he could fusion with his summon, his overall ability was definitely going to increase. What was lacking was how to use this ability and make sure it was easy to use. For example, could he fusion with the Emerald Demon Bird? What would he transform into ? Fat Emerald Demon Bird? Where was the speed ? After distributing the rewards, Xiao Qi immediately ordered everyone to return to the spaceship and prepare to return to Shrek Academy. However, when Lan Xuanyu and the others boarded the spaceship, they discovered that the candidates who ended the exam early were not on the spaceship. No one knew if they were really killed or were sent off first. Looking at the scenery outside through the window, everyone felt an indescribable sense of relaxation. It was a battle of life and death! A true life and death situation was indeed completely different from the simulation pod. They could no longer act without a care in the world, they had to focus on any danger that could arise at any time. This feeling had nothing wonderful. Finally they could return. Especially for everyone who was basically sure to be admitted to Shrek, all were in a good mood. Lan Xuanyu held the box containing the Purple Emblem and narrowed his eyes, as if he was feeling something, thinking about something. Dong Qianqiu was sitting beside him, looking at his flickering eyes, and whispered : “What kind of bad ideas are you pondering on again ?” Lan Xuanyu glanced at her and said, “Why a bad idea? Am I a bad person in your heart?” Dong Qianqiu laughed, “Should I give you a good person card?” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, “No thaks. Do you want to know what I was thinking?” While talking, he looked up and down at her mischievously. Dong Qianqiu said in a slightly angry tone: “Don’t wanna know.” “Yeah, okay.” Lan Xuanyu collected his smile, and sat down. “Aren’t you supposed to speak out now ?” Dong Qianqiu said, fuming. Lan Xuanyu said in amazement: “Why should I say it? Didn’t you say that you don’t want to know anymore? You didn’t mean it? You girls really are incomprehensible.” “You.., I can’t win against you.” Dong Qianqiu looked to the side angrily and ignored him. “I also think you will definitely lose. This guy is just too cunning. It would be better to stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, one day we could get sold, and we wouldn’t even know that we were counting the money for him.” Lan Mengqin, who was on the other side of Dong Qianqiu, added oil to the fire while looking at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu said: “How am I cunning? I call this having wits and wisdom.” “Che…” Lan Mengqin twitched her lips, “You are cunning, just like a fox.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Then next time we have to act during an assessment, don’t come in my team. Just having Qianqiu is enough for me.” Lan Mengqin hugged Dong Qianqiu’s neck, “Stop dreaming, we are the Ice Snow duo. Who said Qianqiu was going to be in your group. If you don’t believe me, ask her. Qianqiu, who would you choose, me or he?” Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes, “Are you two children ?” Lan Mengqin said without hesitation: “I’m still a baby, what’s wrong with that? Lan Xuanyu, do you dare to say that?” Lan Xuanyu immediately shook his head, and then righteously said: “I’m still a little baby, I need Qianqiu’s care.” “You really are…” Dong Qianqiu’s face was speechless, and she felt that she was getting goosebumps. “You won.” Looking at Lan Xuanyu’s serious nonsense, Lan Mengqin couldn’t help but retreat. Lan Xuanyu immediately said triumphantly: “Then Qianqiu will be mine in the future. Didn’t you say that I won?” Lan Mengqin said: “Qianqiu, let’s change seats. I can’t let you be next to him anymore, or he will have a bad influence on you.” “Big Sister Mengqin, I was wrong.” Lan Xuanyu grabbed Dong Qianqiu, who was about to stand up, and looked at her pitifully. “Don’t get fooled by his tricks.” Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile. “Everyone buckle up your seatbelt, we are about to take off.” Xiao Qi’s voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly pulled Dong Qianqiu to sit down, and helped her buckle her safety buckle. Dong Qianqiu rolled her eyes and stopped speaking. Amidst a deep “rumbling” roar, the spacecraft slowly took off and left the unknown planet they had been fighting in for three days. The scenery on the ground began to shrink, and Lan Xuanyu resumed his state of squinting his eyes and thinking silently. He calmed down, but Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were a little caught off guard, and the two girls looked at him from time to time. Qian Lei and Liu Feng, who were sitting on the other side of Lan Xuanyu, were also very quiet. Both seemed to be in a meditation state. Being admitted to Shrek didn’t mean they could graduate smoothly, they still felt plenty endangered in their hearts now. Even if Qian Lei could fusion with his summon, the strength of the soul beast he could summon was still quite limited. He had not even reached three rings, the fusion was not that strong, but his spiritual power had broken through the Spiritual Sea Realm. He also had a new understanding of his martial soul, and he didn’t want to miss any time to feel his Martial Soul. Since his Martial Soul awakened at the age of six, this was the first time he could find pleasure in cultivation. Once out of the atmosphere, the spacecraft gradually stabilized and continued to accelerate. “We are about to enter a wormhole, everyone get ready to go to sleep.” At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flickered, barriers rose up in the surrounding, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. Confirmed, at this moment, he had completely confirmed his guess. In the next instant, the spaceship shook suddenly, and if a mist appeared, Lan Xuanyu’s bright eyes gradually became sleepy, and soon lost consciousness. When everyone’s consciousness returned, the spacecraft was gradually descending and landed slowly. At least the scene outside the window was like this. “It’s so fast! I feel like I’m back after a nap. Shrek’s spaceship is really good.” Qian Lei stretched out and said with a comfortable face. The spacecraft landed, and everyone went out orderly. Everyone had different expressions because of whether they had been admitted to Shrek. The assessment was finished, the next step was to finally decide on the admission list for this batch of students. All of the students were sent back to the Shrek Hotel to rest, and the admission was to be announced tomorrow. Among all the students who had returned together, except for the top 30 students in the comprehensive assessment, others still more or less had expectations in their hearts. After all, Xiao Qi said earlier that among them, some would be specially approved for admission.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 292 Proud of You However, there were also some students who understood that it was impossible for them to be enrolled into Shrek, and they were sad and depressed. “Teacher Ji.” Lan Xuanyu opened the door to the room, and saw Ji Hongbin sitting on the sofa, waiting for him to come back. He looked at Lan Xuanyu from top to bottom. Ji Hongbin smiled, and said, “It looks like your achievements weren’t bad?” “En, first.” Lan Xuanyu was still a youngster after all. He couldn’t help but reveal the pride he had when he revealed his status of first. He indeed had the qualifications to be proud. Ji Hongbin immediately was startled, and stood up. “First? You were individually first?” “En, right.” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. Ji Hongbin said, “Quickly, tell me everything about you all’s exam process.” He indeed felt deeply curious about this. Each year, Shrek Academy’s examination had some differences, therefore he wanted to know very badly just what Lan Xuanyu was confronted with in this time’s examination. Lan Xuanyu went through a detailed narration of the exam. How he united the others, and how he finally caused Yuanen Huihui to become a member of his team, as well as the course of events that led to his eventual first place. No detail was too small to be left out. After he heard the whole story, Ji Hongbin immediately smiled. “Actually, as soon as Yuanen Huihui had joined your team, you had already won. Your team was just too strong, as you had assembled all the powerhouses. Speaking of, this Yuanen Huihui is also a bit peculiar. Back in my day, if the students taking the exam were capable of attaining four rings, they were already an absolute son of the heavens. Here now, you have many who have four rings. This event really is the assembling of the elite. That Lan Mengqin is also extraordinary. Unexpectedly she has a Twin Martial Souls, and her second Martial Soul still has four ten thousand year soul rings. Her full strength might be even stronger than Yuanen Huihui’s. And yet, in the middle of this many elites, you were still able to reveal your talent. Xuanyu, you really make teacher proud of you.” Ji Hongbin was ordinarily very stingy with his praise, so his praise couldn’t help but make Lan Xuanyu very excited. “Teacher Ji, I still have a discovery. I think, this time’s real combat exam, apparently wasn’t actually really real combat!” Lan Xuanyu thoughtfully said. “Oh?” Ji Hongbin had a light flash through his eyes. “State your discovery.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Aren’t I particularly sensitive to the life energy here at Shrek Academy? I discovered that, although we were on a spaceship, through this whole course of events I could still continuously perceive the existence of life energy. Although it was weakened a bit by a screen, it was still there. I never once felt it on Heaven Luo planet or Heaven Dou planet, and I especially never felt it when I was on a spaceship before, but this time I felt it in the middle of space. This was just very strange.” “Also, while we were navigating the universe, we slept for almost the entire way there, and almost the entire way back. This was also very strange. They said it was to maintain secrecy on that nameless planet, but the life energy was continuously at the same density as in Shrek city. What’s the deal with that? On the way back, I intentionally made an experiment.” While he said this, he pulled out the case with the purple colored Shrek Emblem from his bosom. Seeing this case, Ji Hongbin suddenly opened his eyes wide. Afterwards, he lifted his hand, and the box flew over to land in his hand. His face was full of astonishment, so much so that it appeared he was even more astonished compared to previously when Lan Xuanyu had told him that he got first place. He said, “You, how did you get this purple rank emblem?” “Exchanged, ah! I used that biggest Overlord level crystal core to exchange for it,” Lan Xuanyu said. Ji Hongbin was dumbfounded for a time. The corner of his mouth drew thin. “A person who compares himself to others is really a person who would die of anger, ah! Back in those days, I studied at Shrek for six years, and I was able to obtain a purple rank emblem only once. Furthermore it was through mere luck, and it cost countless physical and mental efforts to obtain it. You still haven’t actually entered the academy and you’ve already obtained one, this really is…” Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Ji, I just wanted to ask you. Huihui said that with Shrek emblems, you could only exchange high level ones for low level ones, and that you couldn’t use low level ones to exchange for high level ones, is this true? In addition, what can I exchange this purple level emblem for?” Ji Hongbin said, “Inside the academy, officially it’s exactly like this. You can only exchange downwards, and can’t exchange upwards. In private, though, it’s not completely unheard of. The only thing is, the exchange rate certainly is not one to ten. When I was there, one to twenty was completely possible. Therefore, you’ve really made a big profit off of this purple colored emblem. It’s too suitable for you.” Lan Xuanyu was startled. “One to twenty? It’s so ridiculous?” Ji Hongbin said, “Different rank emblems have different lists of items for exchange. On each list, you can only use the specified emblems to exchange, and you can’t use lower level emblems. If you have a particular requirement for a material from the purple grade emblem exchange but you only have a pile of yellow grade emblems, then what can you do? You can only look for someone to exchange. However, what I want to tell you is, even if it is this way, very few people want to use high level emblems to exchange for lower level emblems. This is because high level emblems are just too hard to get.” Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, “Teacher, right now I’m basically confirmed to be enrolled into Shrek. Can you tell me right now what all I can exchange these emblems for? You’ve said that these purple emblems are very precious, but what can I actually exchange it for?” Ji Hongbin looked at his eyes, and said, “Purple rank emblems can be exchanged for a wide range of things. I’ll enumerate some examples so you can understand. You could exchange it for a ten thousand year rank Heaven and Earth Treasure, or a portion of a hundred thousand year Heaven and Earth Treasure. For example, you cultivate water element control. If you exchanged for a Ten Thousand Year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, it would be a huge, comprehensive upgrade to your water elemental control and ice elemental control. At the same time, it could substantially promote your soul power. You’re just at level twenty-something. One root of this and you can breakthrough directly to level thirty is no dream. Or maybe a strand of hundred thousand year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. The precondition is that the academy has it in stock.” “Furthermore. Purple rank emblems already have some special cultivation techniques in the academy’s collection that you can exchange from. The Tang Sect’s cultivation techniques you should already know, since the Mysterious Heaven Technique is widely spread and popularized. Along with the Mysterious Heaven Technique, there are a few more Tang Sect secret arts at the same level. Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track step, Controlling Crane Capturing Dragon, Mysterious Jade Hands, Hidden Weapon Hundred Separations, and so on. These Tang Sect secret arts can all be exchanged for just one yellow rank emblem. Only, there’s an even higher level cultivation art that requires half a purple emblem, and that’s the Spiritual Power training Purple Demon Eye. I would quite recommend that you exchange for this. This is because not only can the Purple Demon Eye cultivate your spiritual power, it can also give your sight a big increase, and at the same time equip you with a kind of spiritual attack method. Your spiritual power is sufficiently high. In the future it will certainly mature very well, and having it would give you a big advantage in the future. This step of promoting Spiritual Power can also pay you back in water and fire elemental control.” Having heard Ji Hongbin’s account, Lan Xuanyu’s pair of big beautiful eyes were glistening like crystal. Shrek emblems are really good stuff, ah! He had secretly decided in his heart that afterwards, he should figure out how to acquire many emblems. If you were able to exchange for this many resources, one’s cultivation practice would just continue to get easier, and his cultivation speed would continue to accelerate. Most of all is what Ji Hongbin had said previously. That one root of Ten Thousand Year Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass could very possibly promote his cultivation up to level thirty. He couldn’t help but have the impulse to go exchange for it immediately. His problem right now was that his assets were only one purple rank emblem, however he still owed an extra yellow rank emblem. Of the first place reward’s three emblems, he gave Qian Lei one and Liu Feng two. He still had the purple rank emblem, but he still owed Qian Lei one yellow. Therefore, the purple level emblem was all that he could use right now. There was nothing more important than increasing his strength. Lan Xuanyu knew his own advantages. According to his previous experience, he only needed to have his Soul Power cultivation level reach a round number rank and he would breakthrough getting at the same time two more Soul Rings. When he had a one soul ring, he had white colored ten year Soul Rings. When he got his second ring, all of his soul rings changed to become the hundred years’ yellow color, and his strength had a big increase. He really wanted to experiment. If he arrived at three rings, would all his Soul Rings evolve to thousand year ones as a result? If it did happen, he would possess a base that wasn’t too different from the other exam candidates. The strength gap would finally be not too big.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 293 Enrollment Furthermore, with a three ring cultivation level, his whole body’s strength would also upgrade by a big chunk. His Martial Soul Fusion Technique and auxiliary capabilities would also boost his fighting strength. If you can use brute force to overcome your enemies, why would you need to use your brain? Ji Hongbin opened the case, looking at the purple colored emblem lying inside, his face full of admiration and envy. Even though his cultivation rank was already quite high, the purple emblems were capable of exchanging for some extremely precious things! Unfortunately, during his time studying in the outer court, he had too few opportunities to obtain these. “Right, Xuanyu. Concerning your conjecture, don’t mention it to anyone. Especially your classmates.” Ji Hongbin suddenly reminded him. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head and said, “I won’t say a word. Although I thought that the spaceship was very possibly just a large-scale simulation cabin, the world simulated afterwards let us have one hundred percent realism, and therefore you could only think that it was really a world. The Academy really put a lot of effort into this exam, this story was woven to be quite like reality.” Ji Hongbin’s brows slightly wrinkled, and after a bit of hesitation, he said in a heavy voice, “Because it precisely was real.” “Ah?” This time it was Lan Xuanyu’s turn to be astonished. Ji Hongbin said in a heavy tone, “Shrek’s efforts invested in humanity’s progress are something you are unable to imagine. Why do they only recruit so few students every year? Actually, in a very big way, it is because the Academy’s education staff is not enough. Many of the teachers and seniors are all at the battle’s front line in order to expand the Federation. But, this also touches upon the Federation’s huge secret. In reality, when the Federation forms an interstellar colony, it isn’t that they don’t encounter any pressure, but rather that the ordinary people are unaware about how that pressure is lifted.” Lan Xuanyu was dumbstruck. “You are saying…” Ji Hongbin said, “You shouldn’t ask this right now, these are still things that you should not know. You are still young. What you should be doing right now is putting great effort into promoting yourself. Let yourself become formidable. One day you will understand the meaning of what I have said. Shrek Academy doesn’t really only have few people. It’s because the majority of the Academy’s educational strength isn’t present at the academy to cooperate with the Federation in other places. This is all in order to let the people of the Federation live in peace. If you, me, and even the Federation’s administrative people are capable of living easy in peace and joy, it is thanks to the efforts and sacrifices of countless people.” Lan Xuanyu heard that Ji Hongbin was somewhat lifeless. His mood at this time was very visibly emotional. Apparently he was suppressing some violents emotions deep inside his heart. Lan Xuanyu suddenly thought of a question. Teacher Yin had said that he was expelled because of his improper conduct in the middle of a war. What kind of conflict was that? The Federation was supposedly peaceful and only occupied other planets relying on its universal fleet. What kind of conflict would Teacher Yin take part in? “Okay, you shouldn’t ask again, I also won’t say much more. When your strength is high enough, you will naturally find out. Right now, what you need to understand is that although the students admitted here are few, each person the Academy recruits are the absolute elite, and they will also get the Academy’s best resources. You all only need to put the corresponding effort into it. Great effort, okay? Teacher wishes to see you arrive one day at heights that he will never reach. Accomplish the dreams I never was able to accomplish. You will already certainly be admitted. Tomorrow, Teacher must leave. However, not too long afterwards I should come back. This time all three of you tested and entered to our Tian Luo Academy’s unexpected delight. The Academy is entitled to send three teachers to come here to pursue studies. I will be one, your Teacher Yin will quite possibly be another, so after a while we will see you again. You are sufficiently clever, you also know what to do. It’s useless for Teacher to say too much. Cultivate well, if something is the matter you can send me an email. You can also get in touch with your parents this way.” Ji Hongbin left very suddenly. Early the next day, when Lan Xuanyu woke up from his meditation, he was already nowhere to be seen. Perhaps he was unwilling to go through the pain of separation. The room suddenly lacked a person inside, and caused Lan Xuanyu to be somewhat depressed. Not only because the room was empty, but rather because he lacked that mainstay person who was giving him directions. After all, he was still just a twelve year old youngster, nothing more. In the dining hall he joined Liu Feng and Qian Lei. The three people ate breakfast together. Lan Xuanyu was suddenly aware of something. Assuming that the previous spaceship was a simulation cabin, why could they feel hunger inside it? Bringing this doubt along with him, all the exam candidates were ordered to assemble and proceed together towards the Sea God Plaza. No doubt, the time to announce the performance records had arrived at last. Sea God Plaza. In front of that huge statue stood a row of people. Teacher Xiao Qi, who had been in charge of their exam all along, could only stand over to the side. Standing in the center was precisely the Shrek Academy Outer Court Dean, Ying Luohong. This beautiful woman dean wore a smile on her face, and had both hands clasped behind her back. Her black colored formal dress outlined her slender stature, bringing a somewhat natural sense of beauty. Lan Xuanyu naturally didn’t recognize this dean, but his glance arrived to see that sloppy middle aged man standing to one side of the dean. Wasn’t this precisely his “wingman” from that time during the Shrek interstellar center exam? Looking at him, Lan Xuanyu’s expression couldn’t help but become somewhat odd. “Wingman” weird uncle’s eyes also happened to fall directly on him at this point. His face was expressionless, but in his eyes he seemed to be taking his measure. Lan Xuanyu had a bit of a guilty conscience. Xiao Qi stepped forward, and in a deep voice said, “Next I will announce this year’s Shrek Academy New Student Exam enrollment list. When I call your name, please step out. After I finish reading the list, everyone who didn’t pass can return to the hotel to pack up your luggage and prepare to depart. Your Shrek Emblems you obtained before can be exchanged in the Academy’s Exchange Center. An Academy staff member will guide you all to do this.” “Right now, I will announce the chosen list of names. Yuanen Huihui, Lan Mengqin, … , Lan Xuanyu, … , Bing Tianliang, … , Qian Lei, … , Liu Feng!” Hearing those names called one after another, each person couldn’t help but have their heart seize tight. Lan Xuanyu was amazed to discover that he was familiar with a few of the names who were unexpectedly also chosen. The team he eliminated in the knockout competition, consisting of Li Han, Li Bin, and Jia Yu, were unexpectedly also chosen. Lan Xuanyu didn’t have to guess to know that this surely had something to do with their test before! Under his assistance, their Martial Soul combination technique was immediately promoted to a Martial Soul Fusion Technique ah! This was absolutely something extremely rare. He estimated that they were chosen just because of this. Sure enough, as those three people finally came walking out, their expression upon seeing Lan Xuanyu was clearly appreciative. It also had a little bit of respect that wasn’t there originally. That day, with Lan Xuanyu’s assistance, how could they not have a big fright? They also knew that they weren’t particularly outstanding among the exam candidates, especially Li Bin and Jia Yu. They were all three ring Soul Masters. Furthermore, if Jia Yu’s Martial Soul was separated from Li Han, it was a bit weak. What kind of achievements they were capable of having at Shrek was inevitably linked to having close relations with Lan Xuanyu. “The name list is just these. Those of you who haven’t passed the exam, don’t be discouraged. Return to your respective academies, study and cultivate well. I hope this trip to Shrek was capable of bringing you all some assistance.” Xiao Qi’s tone left out the echo of crying that immediately rang out from the exam candidates. With regards to these twelve year old children, it was very difficult for them to arrive at this step, and to not pass the exam was indeed equivalent to a psychological blow. However, since it was a competition, it was destined for there to be losers. A big bus came up to receive those eliminated exam candidates. They were on the verge of leaving. There were six people who were specially admitted. Therefore, this time, there were thirty six students who were finally admitted out of all these exam candidates.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 294 Ying Luohong “My name is Ying Luohong, and I am Shrek Academy’s Outer Court Dean. First of all, I represent Shrek Academy to welcome you all to the school.” Outer Court dean! On hearing that this beautiful woman appearing no more than thirty or so years old was unexpectedly the Outer Court dean, all the students unconsciously stood up straighter. Ying Luohong faintly smiled, and said, “Among you all, I suppose that a great many of you believe that Shrek Academy, as the Federation’s number one academy, will surely be very strict and the studies will be very arduous. But, in reality, it’s quite possible that it will be different from what you expected. Shrek will be even easier than what you all imagined. Of course, the precondition is that you want something.” “Here, we don’t have severe teachers who will supervise you to study and cultivate all day, everything is all voluntary. You wanted to enter here, so I believe that how you study is your own matter. Each year will only have one final examination. I don’t know what the exam’s subject will be because it will only be decided a month before the exam. The only thing I can tell you is that if you don’t pass the exam you will have to return to where you came from. But if you want to pass this exam, aside from strength, you will possibly need many other things.” “But I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to study, you will surely have people to teach you. As for your desire to obtain resources, you are all also required to put in great effort. Just like how you gained Shrek Emblems in the comprehensive exam, at Shrek Academy, emblems are all-purpose. The precondition is that you have enough of them. Even we as teachers are paid in emblems. If you want extra emblems, you just need to put in extra contributions and complete extra assignments. No one is an exception.” “Therefore, what I want to tell you all is that Shrek is an impartial place where individuals have unlimited possibilities. As for how unlimited your possibilities are, you will have to search this out on your own. Finally, I again want to welcome you into Shrek Academy. I hope that after the first academic year exam, I’m still able to see all of you like this.” After finishing this speech, Ying Luohong nodded her head towards these new students, and turned around to leave. Xiao Qi said, “After a small wait we will distribute your dorms, and at the same time you will receive your entrance materials. Together, you all are the Outer Court’s first year level class. The common classes will be attended together. During the individual exam, you all have already chosen your department, and specialty courses will come from each department’s academic advisor. I believe you all have seen your exam time’s teacher, so afterwards you can ask them for guidance and knowledge related to the specialty courses. The school timetable will be in your entry materials. Next, the educational administration department teachers will guide you to complete your entry materials.” “What? A single room dorm requires a white rank emblem for one month? For free, you can only have a single room tent?” Very quickly, the students knew exactly what a pit was. Receiving their entrance materials required a white rank emblem. What scared them the most was that the academy dorms also cost white emblems. The dorms were single person and the conditions were actually very good. However, according to Lan Xuanyu’s understanding, this white rank emblem’s value was equivalent to something very expensive, ah! The educational administration department teacher was a middle aged man sitting behind a table. He lazily said, “The academy does this to foster the idea that you all must not reap without sowing, you have to put in the effort. From a young age, raising one to be self-reliant is a good habit, and it’s all to make sure that you consider the thoughts of others. You all don’t have any sort of harvest from the comprehensive exam? Afterwards, those of you who don’t have white rank emblems can go receive assignments. For example, sweeping the Sea God Plaza for a month, or this sort of thing, will reward one white rank emblem, which should be enough for your living costs. Alright, I think that living in a single tent also isn’t a problem. We can transact that out at once.” “Teacher, can other people stay in your dorm room?” Lan Xuanyu asked a pragmatic question. “Naturally that’s not allowed. Each person’s dorm room can only have oneself staying in it. Don’t wonder that I didn’t remind you all of that! You aren’t able to save money like that. The dorm rooms are each allocated to Shrek Academy’s exclusive cultivation rooms. Don’t think that you all are at a disadvantage paying one white rank emblem. In reality, the academy invests a lot more into this than y’all think by far.” Originally there were still a few students who were planning to bear the hardship and made the decision to stay in a tent. After all, they weren’t like Lan Xuanyu’s team who had that kind of harvest. After hearing this sentence, though, who still didn’t dare to stay in the dorms! One year later, they had to pass another exam, and they needed to put great effort into promoting themselves immediately, without delay. They said it was relaxed teaching, but whoever actually trusted that was an idiot, right? It was with great difficulty that they passed the exam to enter Shrek Academy, who could have imagined they might have to leave just like the students they just saw off ah! Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei and Liu Feng together had one purple rank emblem and five yellow rank emblems. Since apparently everything at the academy was settled through Shrek Emblems, Qian Lei and Liu Feng might as well just give all their emblems to Lan Xuanyu so that he could make the decisions on how to allocate them. Using high rank emblems to directly pay for things that cost lower rank emblems wasn’t a problem in the least. Although, as Lan Xuanyu had already found out from Ji Hongbin, converting lower rank emblems to high rank emblems cost even more than ten, comparatively. However, this procedure of entering the school was a top priority job, and there wasn’t enough time to look for people to go exchange with. He was only able to clench his teeth and use one yellow rank emblem to pay for three months of dorm fees for three people. Shrek’s tuition fee is free of charge, at least for the basic tuition fee. Each person received three green colored school uniforms and a corresponding school timetable, along with a Shrek Academy proprietary internal department Soul Communications Device. Handing over a single occupancy dorm room’s expenses, this was all allocated to them, but the precondition was that they handed over three months’ worth. This is also why Lan Xuanyu directly paid this many months. If not, he would rather exchange for resources, letting himself and his companions promote themselves even more quickly. Although he didn’t know how to do assignments to obtain Shrek Emblems. One point that Lan Xuanyu was very clear on was that the stronger they were, the bigger the rewards for completing an assignment would be, and also completing assignments would be a little easier. The three people’s dorm rooms were near each other. The educational administration department’s gate had many shuttle busses stopped by them that could deliver them to their dorm rooms, but only this once. Afterwards, if they wanted to go anywhere, they needed to walk on foot or purchase their own Soul Guidance car. Lan Xuanyu was actually most interested in converting his Shrek Emblems. He really wanted to take a look at the exchange list, as right now they actually had enough emblems to be able to exchange for something. But, the educational administration department teacher told them that, besides those students who didn’t successfully join Shrek, if they wanted to make an exchange, they first needed their study department’s teachers to give an authorization. After that, they could put in an exchange application in their study department. After the official reply, only then could they go to the Shrek Academy Exchange Center to go exchange. Towards those students who still chose to live in a single person tent, the educational administration department teacher’s attitude was clearly colder by a bit. Shrek Academy was really just too big. It depended on the lake to establish it, and from the lakeside roadway extending outwards, it took them a hundred minutes to finally enter the dorm area. Upon arriving here, their eyes widened. One row of trees after another separated row after row of three story high villas. Every six villas were attached together. The buildings’ styles were very classical, and coupled with the dense life energy coming from the Sea God’s Lake, it was simply like a worldly wonderland. “It can’t be one person per villa, can it?” Qian Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Driving the car was another young person, who turned their head and smiled, saying “That’s right, it’s precisely one person per villa. I’ll tell you that although the academy is a profiteer, the benefits you get from it are pretty much without comparison. When I just arrived here, I was also shocked by all of this. Anyways, believe me, the expense of one white rank emblem for lodging is absolutely worth it.” As he said up until here, his face revealed a trace of a sigh. Lan Xuanyu asked, “Senior, was you driving this shuttle bus to deliver us, also classified as an academy mission?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 295 Checking in “Exactly. I’m doing it to have a place to live, ah! Ai, I’m considered to have an ability that doesn’t matter. This year is already my fifth year, and each year I was only barely capable enough to complete the final examination. I’ve almost spent all my emblems, so there’s nothing to be done other than use these most basic sorts of assignments to earn points. Seniors with ability or juniors won’t be like me.” Qian Lei was curious, and asked, “Senior, how many emblems are you able to earn by driving a car?” That senior said, “One month, one white rank emblem. It’s only enough for me to stay in the dorms. However, the academy’s food is free of charge, so living in the dorms grants free food. I only have to work for two hours each day, so it’s still worth it. Of course, to people who have ability, this apparently seems like a waste of time, but this income is stable! It’s not like those assignments you can fail. If one day you don’t accomplish them, you have to sleep in a tent outdoors. I’m in the supplementary department, and the assignments I can accomplish aren’t many. So there’s nothing else I can do, I have to do things this way.” As he spoke, the shuttle bus stopped beside one row of joined-row villas. “We’ve arrived, this is y’all’s dorms. Sixteenth row, numbers one, two, and three, these three villas are your residences. You should go check them out for a while. Right, I’ll give you juniors one recommendation. Since you’ve arrived at our Shrek, for you to make the most of all your cultivation time, you can’t waste a single minute or second, because everyone else will be putting in great effort. And the academy’s yearly exams will go according to y’all’s one year average strength. I’ve heard that y’all’s year is very strong, so I estimate that your exam will be even harder compared to ours. Being able to remain is a victory. I also have to put in great effort. In one year, I’ll be able to graduate from the Outer Court. I don’t know if I’ll have the opportunity to touch the Inner Court, but if I’m able to enter the inner court, that is the real one step to heaven. Each Inner Court senior is highly respected by the Federation and he is given huge resources.” Talking about the Inner Court, the driver’s expression was clearly full of yearning. They exited the car and bid farewell to the upperclassman. Lan Xuanyu’s three people looked at the row of joined-row villas in front of them, and were all revealing an excited expression. They had put in great effort for a long time, had staked it all for a long time, and they had at last joined Shrek Academy. From this moment on, they had already genuinely turned into Shrek’s people. How could they not be excited? Lan Xuanyu was in sixteenth row house number one, Qian Lei was in number two, and Liu Feng was in number three. The three people had already used their Shrek Communications Devices to keep the others’ numbers, so they could directly stay in contact with each other using these devices. Using his own communications device to open the door to the room, Lan Xuanyu entered what was classified as his territory. On entering, first there was a hall with a high ceiling. This hall appeared to have a very comfortable looking sofa. It relied on milky white and light yellow colored decorations mainly, and was basically all made out of stone and wooden materials. It was concise and refined. The tea table had a paper on top of it. Lan Xuanyu picked it up to give it a look. The written account touched on all the features of the villa, which possessed all sorts of capabilities. The first floor had the living room and the guest bathroom, as well as his kitchen and an additional storage room. On the second floor there were two bedrooms. Each year, Shrek Academy allowed students’ family members to come and visit for one month of time. It also had a simulation cabin room, so in other words, he didn’t have to go to a special classroom, he could directly use the simulation cabin here. The third floor was the meditation room. Arriving at this point, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but be astonished. Each floor had about a hundred square meters to it, and the whole third floor was just one meditation room? Apart from this, there was additionally one underground floor, which was the cultivation room. Included was a high defense cultivation room and a gravity room. This wasn’t too shocking. Compared with Lan Xuanyu’s home on Tian Luo planet, it wasn’t as good. The whole villa had about four hundred square meters of space or so. They had each facility, with everything needed available. Lan Xuanyu very quickly visited the villa. The bedroom was very cozy, with all the needed bedding available. All the bedding was new, and it still had a hint of the smell of sunshine to it. The simulation cabin room was very big, equivalent to two bedrooms added together. Inside there was a platform with an advanced simulation cabin that he couldn’t tell the model of. Apart from that, it still had a big space. But, what gave Lan Xuanyu the biggest shock was when he walked up to his third floor. On the stairs arriving on the third floor, there was directly just one big door, but in addition it seemed like this door was made out of metal. The metal door was in a sealed state. Lan Xuanyu used his Shrek Academy Communications device to pair up to the combination lock, and the big door slowly opened up. After he entered this metal door, he immediately felt that his scalp was numb, and that every cell in his body was all excited. Meditation room. This was one huge round room, amply stretching over a hundred square meters of space. The room’s ceiling was also a circular arc shape. Most bizarrely, the roof was completely transparent. He didn’t know if it was made of transparent metal or if it was some other material. The transparent dome had protruding lines all over it, which when the sunlight cast down upon them caused the whole room to take on a light golden color. The floor and the walls were all streamlined, and had veined patterns on them. These veins were apparently indistinctly absorbing the sunlight’s energy that came at them. Just as he arrived here, Lan Xuanyu immediately felt that the Heaven Earth Origin Power here was at least three times stronger compared to the outside world, and that the life energy was also at least one fold stronger than the outside world. Although he hadn’t that much knowledge in it, he knew from one look that these decorative designs on the walls and floor should be the legendary Soul Guidance Array. Soul Guidance Arrays were related to the other important study routes of soul masters. All mechas, battle armor, and Soul Guidance Weapons had relations with Soul Guidance Arrays. However, Soul Guidance Arrays were extremely complicated to learn. Wanting to master them, one needed to invest the maximum amount of energy and talent into it. The Soul Guidance Array inside this meditation room was clearly a large-scale one. Although the decorative design wasn’t too concentrated, it was still capable of causing the Heaven Earth Origin power here to be this abundant, and he didn’t need to think to know that cultivating in here would surely be much faster compared to in the outside world. No wonder that the senior that delivered them had said that living in a villa was absolutely something of value. Just this one meditation room was too worth it, ah! The academy taking good care of them was absolutely true. Cultivating in this sort of place, how could you not be able to promote quickly? But this kind of cultivation environment was surely limited at Shrek, and he felt that this was the reason why they only recruited a few students each year. Stopping in the middle of this meditation room, Lan Xuanyu immediately had the impulsive desire to stop for a moment and start meditating. Right now he knew that his bedroom simply didn’t matter. If he wanted to go to bed, sleeping in here was also good. He didn’t know how strong it was compared to the outside world. Shrek really was worthy of being a place that all Soul Masters yearned for! No wonder each time Teacher Ji mentioned Shrek, he would appear to be strongly reminiscent. Teacher Yin, although on the surface he complained about it, in fact, it was because he was unable to let go and didn’t want to part with it that he could have these kinds of complaints, ah! Just at that time, the Shrek Communications Device on Lan Xuanyu’s wrist rang out. He lowered his head to look, and saw that he didn’t know the number. As he connected, the other side came through and lazily said, “Come find me at the Interstellar Center. You can use the voice navigation feature on your communications device.” After this one sentence, they just hung up. Lan Xuanyu had certainly recognized who it was, wasn’t it exactly that sloppy teacher of his? Lan Xuanyu only had to think of “wingman” that one word and he was somewhat regretful of choosing the Interstellar Command Department. With his first place achievement, he could have selected any department to be admitted to. Moreover, under these sorts of cultivation circumstances at Shrek, especially with such abundant life energy, his bloodline strength wouldn’t need to replenish itself with Soul Power afterwards. His Soul Power promotion speed would clearly increase, and this weak point would be supplemented. The Dual Armored Class would also not have been a wrong choice, ah! He could think about this all he wanted, but right now he was already the Interstellar Command department’s student. With no alternative, he was only able to broken-heartedly leave the meditation room.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 296 Tang Zhenhua The Shrek Communications device had a voice button on it. All you had to do was press the button down, and say your desired destination. Naturally, the communications device came with voice guidance. Not having a shuttle bus, he could only rely on both legs to run onward. Because he wasn’t familiar with the road, and also because he didn’t dare to run too fast in case he violated some unknown rule, Lan Xuanyu used about half an hour of time before he finally arrived at the Interstellar Center. The Interstellar Center was the same lonely, cheerless place that it was the last time he came there. After entering the door, it was still as empty as before. There was only the interstellar fighter aircraft and mecha that again attracted his line of sight in the middle of this big hall. “Come follow me,” a familiar voice echoed out. The sloppy middle-aged man had both his hands stuck in his pockets. It was unknown as to what time he had appeared to the side in the big hall. Today he had apparently changed clothes, but he still looked somewhat tattered in appearance, with his hair also being disheveled. His appearance was all too distinct, with a big beard hiding more than two thirds of his face. “Hello teacher,” Lan Xuanyu respectfully greeted. No matter how you say it, he was already in this person’s hand, and there was nothing else to be done other than being honest. The sloppy middle-aged man just turned around and went, bringing Lan Xuanyu onto the elevator. This time, the elevator directly arrived at the sixth floor. From looking at the buttons in the elevator, this should also be the highest floor. Coming out of the elevator, Lan Xuanyu was amazed to discover that the Interstellar Center’s top floor had the same glass ceiling as his dorm room, but compared to his dorm, this one was much, much bigger. It was at least two thousand square meters in size, and also had a height of over thirty meters. If it was nighttime, it would certainly be a good option to look up at the starry sky in here. Both sides of the room had a few platforms with mecha on them. The models were all in a completely simple and unadorned style, and clearly they weren’t the newest products of science and technology. Walking inside, there was a desk, a disheveled sofa, as well as very, very many bookshelves. They were all somewhat messy. In addition to this, there was also an especially big file table, on which there were a lot of blueprints and design plans and such. Something else that Lan Xuanyu took note of when he arrived was that the Interstellar Center’s top floor had many complicated decorative designs on the floor. Apparently it was also a Soul Guidance Array or something. He didn’t know what the role of it was though. The sloppy middle-aged man walked over and plopped down on the sofa, after which he indicated for Lan Xuanyu to sit next to him. Lan Xuanyu felt a little overwhelmed by how nice he was acting. After all, after his exam that day, that teacher didn’t give him a very pleasant time. The sloppy middle-aged man faintly said, “My name is Tang Zhenhua, and I am your teacher from here on out. I’ll tell you one good thing. This time, in the Interstellar Command Department, there’s only you who enrolled and only you who were accepted. On top of that, you still have seven or eight senior brothers and sisters. At the present time in the Outer Court, this is the whole of our Interstellar Command Department’s students.” Lan Xuanyu, having heard this, couldn’t help but have his thoughts twitch. This is good news? This huge Interstellar Command Department only has this few people, it’s simply like having two or three kittens! “You’re probably thinking about how few people our Interstellar Command Department has, right?” Tang Zhenhua faintly said. Lan Xuanyu coughed, saying, “The concentration is the best feature.” Tang Zhenhua curled his lips. “Nonsense. I’ll tell you, the reason why we aren’t that popular is because our prerequisites in selecting the best are just too high. If you switch with our branch institutes, our Interstellar Command Department is the largest single department.” “Branch institutes?” Lan Xuanyu stared distractedly. “Shrek has branch institutes?” Tang Zhenhua grunted his assent. “You’ll get to know this later, and you’ll also get to go there to experience it. You didn’t think that the number one academy in the Federation for thirty thousand years, this huge Shrek Academy, just only accepts these few people each year? Shrek’s insider information and the strength of its qualified teachers is just this small, eh? You all were capable of testing into the main branch. In fact, this was already a shortcut, it’s only natural, as y’all were already chosen as one in ten thousand.” “So I’ve heard that during the preselection competition, in the whole preselection and in the comprehensive exam, you were in first place every time? But you still only have two rings right now?” Tang Zhenhua spoke. “En, I was lucky,” Lan Xuanyu hurried to say. Tang Zhenhua looked into his eyes. “Now, we’re going to grab that luck and hammer it into shape. Each generation, Shrek has a representative. They are the only one who can genuinely represent Shrek’s proud children of heaven for their generation. But, if you desire to become this person, then you should far exceed your peers. Therefore, your classmates aren’t truly your targets for comparison, but rather your target should be the universe.” Lan Xuanyu really wanted to say, Teacher, I only have two rings, isn’t this a little early to be saying this, but seeing how excited Tang Zhenhua looked, in the end he didn’t dare to say this out loud. He merely listened respectfully to his teacher’s impassioned speech. “I researched your situation and the different information concerning you. Twin Martial Souls, not bad, and also a very special bloodline. These are what you will need to develop in the future. However, you absolutely can’t forget, you are part of our Interstellar Command Department. Outer space is our territory, and where our real strength emerges. You know why I said to you just a moment ago that it was a good thing that you were the only individual in the Interstellar Command Department this current term?” Lan Xuanyu sounded out his thoughts, saying, “Because you only have to instruct one person, me. At the same time, I can have all the resources of the department lean towards me?” Tang Zhenhua said, “The first point is correct. But the second point, not a chance. Shrek’s customs are that one must depend on oneself to go fight for all their cultivation resources. You have to depend on emblems to go exchange for them. The emblems represent your contributions, and more contributions to Shrek will let you obtain even more cultivation resources. No one can be an exception. Even if you are our only student, it is still this way.” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but be somewhat disappointed. He thought that since he was the only student here in the Interstellar Command Department, he would be capable of obtaining some big advantages from the teachers here. “Disappointed? Then you’re wrong. Because, with me here, you won’t be taking many detours. Taking fewer detours means you’ll be conserving a great amount of resources. In the whole Outer Court, I am the oldest one in terms of age. The road I have walked is even farther compared to the rest of them. Even that Ying Luohong isn’t as good as me. And, our academy has many secrets, and many opportunities. Under my directions, you can consume fewer emblems and get even more resources to cultivate with.” “Right, you’ve only just arrived here. Today is your first day. Our Interstellar Command Department may not be able to directly give you some cultivation resources, but there are still some basic things that you need to have. In a moment, you’ll go directly back to your dorm, and I will have a staff member deliver a few things to your dorm. You will need to make some space available in your dorm’s first floor hall. I’ll give you a design table to play with, and afterwards you can make use of it to research blueprints. Also, I’ll deliver one of our Interstellar Command Department’s proprietary Simulation Cabins. This will go in your Simulation Room. These are my private presents to you, left over from my own use, and I’m phasing them out and giving to you. This isn’t our department assigning you resources. If anyone asks, you tell them what I just said. Understood?” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes were bright. He was somewhat intelligent, and he immediately understood what his teacher meant. While they weren’t able to slant the resources in his favor, this didn’t break the customs on the surface. In fact, from just these few sentences, he could hear the teacher’s discrimination in favor of him, ah! Immediately, all his complaints towards his “wingman” were swept clean, and he had a very good impression of this sloppy teacher. “Don’t be happy too early. Quite a few things should be yours. However, these things have conditions. Since you entered the school in first place, then each exam after this, you must also be in first place. If you don’t make it, hehe.” Tang Zhenhua laughed, and his big beard on his face subsequently trembled. Lan Xuanyu’s heart went cold, and he immediately felt as though an intense crisis had arrived, his hair standing on end instantly. “Okay, we don’t have anything else, go back to waiting. In addition, with your strength being so insufficient, make sure you stay low-profile.” Tang Zhenhua unhappily said, “Don’t be like that idiot Yin Tianfan before, who showed off everywhere and was super high-profile. That’s not good, and finally that flashy dude rolled on out of here. Still, he has to be related to you. You tell him, if he has the guts to come back, he would better to prepare to take a beating. These are my words to him.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 297 More detailed understanding “Yes, teacher.” Lan Xuanyu nodded while observing a moment of silence in his heart for Teacher Yin. Just now, when this Teacher Tang mentioned him, his killing intent was clearly released, ah! “Teacher, I still have one thing I want to trouble you with. It’s regarding the exchange. Can you open up privileges for me? I want to use emblems to exchange for cultivation resources.” Lan Xuanyu absolutely wasn’t going to forget to ask about this. Tang Zhenhua somewhat impatiently said, “How many emblems do you have, what can you even exchange for? Don’t worry about this, accumulate up some emblems and then we can talk again.” Lan Xuanyu eagerly said, “Teacher, I heard that a purple level emblem can exchange for some heaven and earth treasures that assist in cultivation and don’t have side effects in promoting Soul Power. My biggest problem right now is precisely that my Soul Power is insufficient. Therefore, I want to promote my Soul Power so I can arrive at rank thirty as soon as possible. If I can get to rank thirty, my strength will assuredly be promoted by a large chunk.” Tang Zhenhua stared blankly at him. “Purple rank? You have a purple rank emblem? How is this possible?” Lan Xuanyu thought for himself, as it turns out this guy wasn’t all that attentive towards me after all, ah! Hurriedly, he explained the course of events that led to himself obtaining a purple rank emblem. Having heard his account, Tang Zhenhua’s face returned to normal. “No wonder you obtained the comprehensive exam’s first place, so it was like this. Indeed, purple rank emblem isn’t bad. Right, you’re a Twin Martial Soul wielder, why is your Soul Power only at rank 23? Properly speaking, even if your Martial Soul is an energy type mainly, then the Spiritual Power would be even higher. But, if the corresponding spiritual level differs too much from your Soul Power level, the spiritual level will influence and repay the Soul Power. You should at least be at rank 30, that would be right.” Lan Xuanyu thought for a moment, and said, “Teacher, apparently this is related to my bloodline.” Tang Zhenhua somewhat interestedly said, “Go ahead and tell me about it.” He was also somewhat curious about Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline. After all, Ying Luohong was completely interested in it, and decided to emphasize fostering Lan Xuanyu. Naturally, he wasn’t about to tell Lan Xuanyu this. Lan Xuanyu said, “I had this sort of feeling only after I arrived at Shrek Academy. Before, I had also directly put great effort into my cultivation practice, but my Soul Power indeed had promoted unusually slowly. While I was at Tian Luo Academy, my teachers also had all said that this didn’t match with my Twin Martial Souls, and they also thought this was very strange. It was only after I arrived at Shrek Academy that I discovered a few changes. I am especially sensitive to the life energy here. The first time I cultivated, I experienced the life energy pouring into me. After this life energy filled me, my bloodline energy just directly appeared to digest it. This led to my bloodline showing a positive variation, which caused my strength to promote a lot.” “At that time I finally understood. As it turns out, my bloodline needs to absorb even more than it needs other kinds of energy, and it relies mainly on this to promote and support it. The reason my cultivation was so slow before is because the life energy in the environment was insufficient. My bloodline power just absorbed my cultivation practice and used Soul Power to supplement itself, which caused my Soul Power promotion speed to slow way down. But, after I arrived here at Shrek, this problem was resolved due to the rich and abundant life energy here. My cultivation speed has clearly increased by quite a lot. Therefore, I have confidence that I will be able to quickly promote my cultivation.” Hearing this, Tang Zhenhua seemed to be a bit astonished. This was the first time that he had heard of a bloodline where the Soul Master’s bloodline was powerful enough to even swallow their own Soul Power. This is simply unheard of, even through Shrek’s long history of big heroes, there was nothing like this handed down. At Shrek Academy, they never lacked powerful bloodlines. For example, they had the Holy Angel bloodline, the Titan Giant Ape bloodline, and even the Radiant Holy Dragon bloodline and so on. These were admittedly formidable, yet all they brought about were advantages. It let the holder of the bloodline promote their Soul Power even more quickly through cultivation. How would there be a bloodline that would conversely absorb Soul Power? “Come here.” Tang Zhenhua extended his hand towards Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hurried to stand in front of him. Tang Zhenhua lifted his hand and pinched the veins of his right wrist. Both of his eyes slightly narrowed and then closed completely. In a split second, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that it seemed like his surroundings had become all twisted. Everything became illusory. He even faintly felt that Tang Zhenhua had already blended together with the decorative designs on the floor and merged as an integral whole. A faint layer of a light halo started to extend off of Tang Zhenhua’s body, and the surroundings began to show some monstrous and colorful scenes. It was one fantastic image after another. In the middle of a large forest, countless huge beasts gradually floated into view. There was a giant dragon, an ox-headed monster with a snake’s body, as well as a massive Titan Giant Ape, along with a Darkgold Terrorclaw Bear spreading its dark golden claws wide. In the middle of the sky, what was that existence that was hiding the sky and covering the sun? A pitch-black silhouette that was enormous like a black cloud stretched across the sky. As these lights and shadows swept past one after another, at the same time, Lan Xuanyu only felt that it seemed like his body was igniting and becoming blazing hot. Tang Zhenhua suddenly opened both eyes, and two beams of purple-gold light rays flashed through his eyes. Lan Xuanyu felt a cold shiver run in his soul sea. In that split second, he felt like he had been completely seen through. But just at this time, the bloodline vortex in the pit of his stomach apparently finally sensed something. The twin gold and silver colored vortex fiercely spun, and part of his bizarre bloodline aura spread towards the outside. Lan Xuanyu’s whole body abruptly shook, and the surrounding fantasyland instantly disappeared without a trace. But at this moment, Tang Zhenhua’s fingers had already left his wrist, and his face had astonishment written all over it. “No wonder, it’s no wonder…” What kind of cultivation base did he have? Certainly in this one instant, his finger had unexpectedly been flung off. This was clearly something that Lan Xuanyu’s cultivation base was not capable of accomplishing, but rather came from the strength of his bloodline’s rejection. That kind of rejection came from within the deepest layer of his bloodline. In that split second, Tang Zhenhua saw a ray of multicolored light and shadow. It seemed to be a supreme aura, and forcefully flung open his fingers with its spirit. What bloodline is this? The level was high, and unexpectedly it was something he had never experienced before. It was no wonder that Ying Luohong regarded Lan Xuanyu as being this important. At this instant, he immediately had the kind of feeling that he had collected a treasure. “Tell me in detail about your bloodline situation. This bloodline of yours is very special, and I can almost be sure that, in Shrek Academy’s written records, we have never had this kind of bloodline. Release your Martial Souls out and let me have a look at them,” Tang Zhenhua stated in a deep voice. Now, he also didn’t want Lan Xuanyu to leave. Lan Xuanyu nodded his head. This was Shrek Academy, the holy land of Soul Masters, even above the Spirit Transfer Pagoda. If there was some sort of method that suited his Martial Souls’ cultivation even more than what he already had, then without a doubt, here was where he was most likely to find it. Both hands simultaneously lifted up, and in the hollow of his palms on both hands, the gold patterned and silver patterned Blue Silver Grass drilled out, swaying gently. Immediately after, Lan Xuanyu’s palms had one scale after another emerge out of them. The left hand had oval shaped silver colored scales, and the right hand had rhombic shaped golden colored scales. Both kinds of scales spread upwards, continuously extending until they arrived at his elbows. The Blue Silver Grass above both of his palms also appeared to have scale shaped veins upon them. Lan Xuanyu’s aura also appeared to change. Both eyes faintly had a feeling of light rays flowing out of them. Tang Zhenhua was earnestly sensing each part of the changes in Lan Xuanyu’s body. “Dragon Clan, this is the Dragon Clan’s bloodline aura. True Dragon, moreover, it’s an extremely formidable True Dragon. Gold color, could it be Radiant Holy Dragon? No, that’s not right, Radiant Holy Dragon is white colored with gold added, and is also a pure light attribute. Your gold colored Blue Silver Grass’s aura that it is releasing out is blazing, ruthless, intense. It doesn’t have a hint of radiance to it. But, on releasing this silver colored Blue Silver Grass of yours, it actually has an illusory aura. Without exception, though, they are both extremely high level existences.” Tang Zhenhua’s brows knit tighter. “When did your Blue Silver Grass show this sort of variation? That your two kinds of Blue Silver Grass have received the influence of your bloodlines and produced variations, there is no need to doubt that. Only, these two kinds of bloodlines make no sense. How could it be that they don’t enter in conflict?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 298 The Benefits of Having a Teacher While speaking, he once more grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s wrist. “The two types of bloodline are conflicting. However my teacher back then helped me blend them together, producing a bloodline vortex that caused them to not collide with each other,” Lan Xuanyu explained. In his opinion, Tang Zhenhua’s level definitely must be higher than all of his other teachers. He was an even higher level existence than Teacher Nana, and he should be able to find out what his problems were. “Vortex? Where?” Tang Zhenhua asked, astonished. Lan Xuanyu pointed at the pit of his stomach. Tang Zhenhua lifted a hand and pushed on the pit of his stomach. After a very short time, his mouth slightly opened, the large beard on his face slightly quivering. His eyes were full of an unimaginable emotion. “This, how is this possible? This kind of guidance… which teacher was it? Ji Hongbin? Impossible! He doesn’t have this kind of ability. There’s even less of a chance that it was Yin Tianfan. Who accomplished this kind of brilliant manipulation? This bloodline vortex is simply a miracle. It’s equivalent to helping you create something similar to a Soul Power vortex in advance. What cultivation level were you when this took shape?” Lan Xuanyu also didn’t expect that Tang Zhenhua would be this astonished. He had originally also told this secret to Ji Hongbin, but although Ji Hongbin found this to be extremely fantastic, he also didn’t say anything about it, only believing it was the characteristic of his bloodlines. However, Tang Zhenhua’s perception was different. This was absolutely something that couldn’t take shape by itself, being a characteristic of the bloodlines. He wasn’t much of a researcher in this field, but he was influenced by the top-notch researcher in the federation on the subject. At this early stage, he also understood much. This bloodline vortex merged two incomparably powerful bloodlines together in one furnace in addition to letting them peacefully coexist. This was simply too unimaginable. According to the intensity of Lan Xuanyu’s bloodlines, if he only had one, it would be enough for him to easily become a top-notch powerhouse. However, having two kinds, it would very possibly be enough to cause his body to explode and die, ah! In this case, the bloodlines’ strength was enough to cause a danger to his life. But now, because of the existence of this bloodline vortex, these two incomparably powerful bloodlines could mutually coexist, neither one submitting to the other but also mutually non-aggressive towards each other. They were still able to even complement one another to supply Lan Xuanyu with formidable strength, causing him to possess fighting strength that far exceeded others of the same level. This was simply brilliant. Tang Zhenhua asked himself if he could do it, and concluded that he couldn’t. Although right now, because Lan Xuanyu’s strength was still rather weak and puny, they were still unable to completely see the wonderful usefulness of these bloodlines’ strengths. However, waiting until he becomes a formidable existence, these two super bloodlines would, without a doubt, provide him with a huge change. This was just like a Soul Master having both the Titan Giant Ape and Heavenly Azure Ox Python bloodline at the same time. But also, neither of them was conflicting with each other, and instead were being fused together by a special kind of ability. “Who was that teacher who helped you? Where are they?” Tang Zhenhua was somewhat incapable of believing that there was a teacher like this outside of Shrek Academy. Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Nana on Tian Dou Planet. She’s a teacher at that place’s institute school.” Tang Zhenhua took a deep breath. “She is very extraordinary. I didn’t expect that Tian Dou Planet still had this kind of teacher’s existence. This was godly skill.” Lan Xuanyu still didn’t quite understand, and only asked, “Teacher, then is the cultivation method I’m using right now correct?” Tang Zhenhua said, “I don’t think I can produce anything better than this, at least. Perhaps, it’s also because your cultivation level was low that you had the ability to complete this kind of bloodline vortex. Anyway, the foundation it has created for you is very good. I can already perceive that these two kinds of bloodlines have already started fusing together. This should substantially reduce the danger you would face in the future, so much so that the two kinds of bloodlines might genuinely merge together as one. The talent that your teacher has is most formidable. It’s simply inconceivable, ah! Your case is a classic example. If you want to share your circumstances and go through some detailed testing, letting the school keep some records, you may be able to exchange for a not insignificant amount of achievements.” Lan Xuanyu stared for a moment. “Teacher, is this very troublesome?” Tang Zhenhua’s brows knit slightly. “It is a bit troublesome, as it would require a very long time of observation and examination. Forget about it, right now is still too early. You’re still just at two rings, and the change is still not enough. Once your strength is a little more powerful and possesses many changes, we can talk about it again. First, your situation can’t be told to other people, especially to people outside the school. I will look into talking to the relevant specialists to decode your specific circumstances, and see if there’s anything that would suit you better. Right, you just said that you were extremely connected to Life Energy, and even more that your bloodlines can directly absorb Life Energy to assist them?” Lan Xuanyu nodded his head, and explained the details of how after he had arrived at Shrek Academy, he had absorbed Life Energy in his cultivation process. Listening to his account, Tang Zhenhua’s eyes once more flashed with an amazed light. “Life is connected intimately with the constitution. You are indeed worthy of being our Shrek Academy’s student, as you are truly a small monster. Assuming nothing is wrong, since your body is so intimately connected with life energy, when you cultivate here at school, it will absolutely be twice the effect for half the work.” “Teacher, what kind of cultivation resources can I exchange for right now that would suit me the most in promoting my Soul Power?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua unexpectedly smiled, the beard around the corners of his mouth sticking up. “You don’t need Heaven and Earth Treasures. I think there’s something that suits you even more. Come give me that purple rank emblem.” Lan Xuanyu took the purple rank emblem out from next to his heart to hand it over. This was his most precious thing, and he always hoarded it somewhere where it could contact his skin. Tang Zhenhua tossed the case in the air. Afterwards he smoothly waved a hand over the tea table in front of him, immediately depositing a pile of yellow rank emblems onto it. “In a private exchange, one purple rank emblem can exchange for 15 to 20 yellow emblems ordinarily. I will exchange with you according to the largest standard, and that’s not considered to be contrary to school regulations. You go ahead and collect up those yellow emblems,” Tang Zhenhua said. Lan Xuanyu stared, hesitating somewhat. Ji Hongbin had indeed said that some things that purple emblems were capable of exchanging were things that yellow emblems were incapable of exchanging for, ah! But, he only hesitated for a split second before grabbing up those yellow emblems. He was convinced that Tang Zhenhua wouldn’t harm him. Moreover, since he exchanged them for the largest standard, like that, he felt that he would be able to exchange them again no problem. “If you have an opinion on what you want to exchange for, let’s hear it,” Tang Zhenhua asked him. Lan Xuanyu said, “My biggest wish is to exchange for a Heaven and Earth Treasure that can promote my Soul Power, one that corresponds to and agrees with my attributes. As soon as possible I want to promote my strength to arrive at rank thirty. Also, teacher, my bloodline seems like it is a bit peculiar. It seems like as I promote my cultivation to the next level, my Soul Rings will automatically evolve. When I was at one ring, my two Martial Souls both were white colored ten year Soul Rings, but once I arrived at two rings, they all automatically advanced to become hundred years. I want to experiment and see if they will promote again and become purple colored once I advance to three rings.” This is a secret he can’t do anything to conceal, therefore he decided to just directly come out and say it. He only concealed that his soul rings would appear on their own, not requiring additional Spirit Souls. This was his biggest secret. “There’s still this kind of situation? Interesting, truly interesting. Well, apart from that, is there anything else you were wanting to exchange for?” Tang Zhenhua asked. Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Ji mentioned that Tang Sect’s Purple Demon Eyes could cultivate my vision and promote Spirit Power. I also wanted to exchange for this. It needs half a purple emblem though.” “Purple Demon Eyes? You don’t need to exchange for that.” Tang Zhenhua said, “I’m also a disciple of Tang Sect. Exchanging for the Tang Sect cultivation methods in the school is too expensive. Later, if you want, I can guide you in becoming a member of Tang Sect. Afterwards, just acknowledge me as your master. This way you don’t have to use contributions, and I can just directly teach you the methods of Tang Sect.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 299 Liu Feng Acknowledges a Teacher This is also okay? Lan Xuanyu immediately opened his eyes wide. He was more and more convinced that selecting the Interstellar Command Department was the right choice. It was just like Tang Zhenhua had said. Having this teacher, he really could avoid having any detours, and conserve a great many resources. “For the time being I can only think of just these two things. I definitely still want to see the exchange table.” Lan Xuanyu said. Tang Zhenhua nodded his head, and said, “You remember, you won’t ever have enough emblems to use. This is because no matter what field you study, you will consume emblems. For example, making mecha requires uncommon metals and requires some Soul Guidance Arrays. These need emblems to purchase. Right now you want heaven and earthly treasures. I don’t think these are necessary. Your life affinity physique is an even better alternative. Today you just arrived here. I’ll open up the exchange capability for you, but you can’t be anxious about it. First you need to do your regular studies. Afterwards I’ll give you an application for a special exchange, and I’ll personally lead you to go over there to that place.” “Okay, I’ll follow your advice.” Lan Xuanyu was already completely positive in his heart that this new teacher, guiding him through the unfamiliarity of Shrek, was absolutely a happy occurrence. Grabbing his pile of yellow emblems, Lan Xuanyu prepared to leave. “You wait a second first.” Tang Zhenhua suddenly called to stop him. After, he stood up and moved towards a door at the side, which apparently led to some sort of lounge area. After a moment of effort, he walked out from inside and used his whole body to respectfully present a dark gold metal box the size of a palm to Lan Xuanyu. “This is something I’m lending you, not giving you. When I require it back, I’ll come look for you to return it. You just open it inside your dorm room’s meditation room. When you’re cultivating, just opening the lid is okay. You can’t tell anyone about this thing. If someone discovers it, just say it’s at your expense that I’m lending it to you, understand?” Lan Xuanyu curiously looked at the box, and couldn’t help but ask, “Teacher, what is this?” Tang Zhenhua faintly said, “Shrek Academy Black Rank emblem. It’s something that is impossible to obtain in the outer court. It’s because it’s made from the fallen branches of the Eternal Tree, something that is very rare. It possesses extremely rich life energy, and itself is a treasure. Correspondingly, your life force is intimately connected with your constitution, and it should be a big help to your cultivation. If your bloodline vortex ever appears agitated again, you can just place it at the pit of your stomach, and it should help you pacify your bloodline.” Black Rank emblem? Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but become a little emotionally moved after hearing this. He had already experienced the difficulty of obtaining a purple rank emblem. At an even higher level, this black emblem could be exchanged for ten or more purple emblems. What sort of existence was this ah! “Teacher, this is too precious, I…” Lan Xuanyu’s face slightly reddened. “Shrek Academy is unable to lose this thing. You holding onto it is not me giving it to you, it’s me lending it to you to assist in your cultivation. I’ll look for you when I require it back. If you aren’t able to obtain first in your assessment, just return it back to me.” Tang Zhenhua’s eyes contained a deep reasoning in them. “Yes, I understand.” Lan Xuanyu was perfectly satisfied departing the Interstellar Center. This trip was truly inexplicable! Although this Teacher Tang of his was somewhat less than impressive, he very vigorously supported him, and at last finally wasn’t a “wingman” anymore. However, at the same time, he experienced an enormous amount of pressure. In the approaching year, it was necessary for him to promote to only be okay, because who knew what the final exam event was going to look like. If it was like this time’s comprehensive exam, he still had a bit of confidence. But if it was an arena battle? One on one, who out of these new students would he be able to beat? The large amount of pressure naturally wasn’t limited to just him. Liu Feng had stood in front of Xiao Qi’s work desk for half an hour already. At this point, his expression was indeed somewhat odd. “Last time, after your exam, your body condition was very serious. In order to let you be able to participate in the comprehensive exam afterwards, I gave you a few things to eat. However, the school has the school’s rules, and no person can violate them. The things you ate at that time valued up to one purple rank emblem. Later, you still have to pay me back. When are you intending to pay me back, ah?” Xiao Qi faintly said. Liu Feng stared at him dumbstruck. “A purple emblem? How is this not robbery? I didn’t want to eat it, ah! It was you who took the initiative to feed it to me.” Xiao Qi glanced at him. “Then look at it this way. I helped you pass the exam to enter Shrek Academy, am I wrong?” The corner of Liu Feng’s mouth twitched. Clearly it was Xuanyu who helped me pass the test, ah! But how could he say this to his face? His IQ still wasn’t quite that low. “But I still don’t have a purple emblem to give you, and I suppose that I won’t be able to earn one anytime soon. What should I do?” Liu Feng’s face was helpless. Right now, he was already a dead pig that didn’t fear getting burned by the boiling water. Xiao Qi sighed, and said, “This is the school’s rule. At that time, I already made a vow surpassing the school’s regulations. I have to give the school an accounting for this. If not, I can’t guarantee that I can keep my position as a teacher, and you will be eliminated out of the school. Didn’t Lan Xuanyu obtain a purple emblem? You can look for him to borrow it.” Liu Feng definitively said, “How is that okay? Xuanyu already has helped me too much. Without him, I absolutely wouldn’t have been able to test into Shrek, how could I go borrowing his things? He also has an urgent need for that purple emblem to exchange for resources to promote his Soul Power. I can’t do that.” Xiao Qi deeply looked him in the eyes, his eyes flashing a hint of satisfaction deeply inside them. “Then we only have one additional method. Apart from the common teachers, the school still has direct teachers. Relatively, a direct teacher can show their disciples some favor and have the school be capable of accepting this. For example, I can offer you an interest free loan and such. I suppose I can reluctantly call you a direct disciple. This way, the purple emblem can be lent to you with no interest for a year, and you can wait until after you complete the year’s exam to give it to me. However, I have a question. You are still weak, will you be able to pass the year period’s exam?” “I’m surely able.” Liu Feng said without the slightest hesitation. He was able to entered into Shrek, and it was really too hard. Now, at this moment, he felt like his heart was holding a ball of fire in it. He already had a plan, and would surely stake it all to the limit, putting the maximum effort in so that he could remain. He was profoundly clear that Lan Xuanyu was able to bring him and Qian Lei to enter Shrek, but he had to look to himself to remain there. He was very clear that he wasn’t that gifted of an individual, and that he would have to depend on unlimited great effort to promote himself. “Good. Then this way is okay. From today on, you are my direct disciple. In addition to your regular study every day, come look for me each day after dinnertime.” “Ah?” Liu Feng stared blankly, did he just become this honored teacher’s direct disciple? “You aren’t willing? Then pay back my emblem.” Xiao Qi extended his hand in a selfless manner. However, in Liu Feng’s eyes, how did he feel that this teacher had a bit of a debauched manner, ah?! “I, I’m willing…” Liu Feng somewhat helplessly said. “En, good then, then I reluctantly accept you. What you ate that day was a type of heaven and earth treasure, a hundred thousand year Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum’s one petal of the chrysanthemum flower,” Xiao Qi profoundly said. “Chrysanthemum flower!” Liu Feng’s eyes immediately opened wide. (1) Xiao Qi unhappily said, “What are you thinking about, such a young age and your thoughts are this complicated.” Liu Feng, face baffled, said, “I only didn’t know that a chrysanthemum flower could also be a heaven and earth treasure, ah! Teacher, what do you mean by “complicated thoughts?” Xiao Qi felt as though his bravery was choked, and coughed roughly. “Good then, you let me finish, and don’t interrupt.” “Oh.” Xiao Qi said, “Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum not only restores your body, but at the same time it also secretly influences and transforms your body. You are just at rank twenty-ish in Soul Power, you should be able to feel a difference in yourself. Very quickly, you should be able to break through and arrive at rank thirty. If you require a new Soul Spirit at that time, come look for me and I’ll bring you to go choose. At the same time, the Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum’s biggest transformation is actually at your root bones.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 300 To each, their opportunity Where does the Soul Master’s innate gift originate? Why are there some people who are even more suited to cultivate and some people who just cultivate slowly? This is because the Martial Soul nourishes the body to different degrees. Strong Martial Souls will naturally nourish oneself even more and promote the accompanying cultivation level. Your Martial Soul, the White Dragon Spear, has a True Dragon bloodline. However, it is comparatively thin. The Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum’s biggest advantage is its ability to raise this bloodline aura, thus transforming your root bone. It changes your body’s foundation to become even better. This is far and way more significant than promoting your Soul Power. Therefore, don’t think you lost out. Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum’s flower petal isn’t easy to come by. It isn’t something that can be exchanged for at all time periods. Just because you have a purple emblem doesn’t necessarily mean you’ll be able to exchange for one. I originally exchanged for one to use for myself. I let you off easy, youngster, and you’re still unwilling.” “Before you return, go to the gravity room to practice. Do your best to squeeze every bit of physical power out of yourself to stimulate your body potential to the fullest. Let the Strange Velvet Heaven Connecting Chrysanthemum’s medical efficacy do its best and exhibit to the fullest degree. You should be able to feel the difference when it arrives.” “Yes.” Shrek Academy, Outer Court Dean’s Office “Little fatty, what are you looking at? Did you not have a long enough time sucking at your mother’s breast for milk?” Ying Luohong unhappily stood in front of Qian Lei. This youngster’s crafty-looking gaze always very “conscientiously” fell onto her erect bosom. Qian Lei foolishly stuttered, “Dean, I, I haven’t.” He thought that he was being treated rather unjustly, ah! He genuinely wasn’t doing it deliberately, it was merely that Ying Luohong’s stature really was too excessive. He was always embarrassed to say, he breastfed from his mother up until he was six years old. It hadn’t been that long since he’d weaned himself off, so he did truly feel very intimate with that existence. “I’ve watched your comprehensive exam video recording. You just recently discovered that you can fuse with your summon?” Ying Luohong asked. “En, yes. It only appeared after my Spiritual Power broke through to Spirit Sea Realm. Anyways, I hadn’t tested it before that either,” Qian Lei sincerely stated. Afterwards, he did his utmost to lower his head, letting his line of sight drift downward. “Kneel down.” Ying Luohong suddenly said. “Ah?” Qian Lei suddenly lifted up his head. Ying Luohong said, “At once. I’m going to accept you as a direct disciple. I will research this bloodline of yours earnestly for a while. It’s a bit interesting.” Qian Lei was immediately exulted, and without the slightest hesitation he sank to his knees on the ground and immediately knocked his head three times. Ying Luohong was dumbfounded, and burst out, “Who told you to kowtow?” Qian Lei unconvincingly said, “You telling me to kneel down wasn’t to kowtow to the master?” Ying Luohong unhappily said, “You’re getting ahead of yourself. I merely caused you to experience some things.” While she was talking, she pointed to the ground. Qian Lei had just discovered that in the position he was kneeling in was a praying mat. When he knelt down, the surrounding ground suddenly revealed itself, and apparently it was because he had knelt down on that praying mat that it had brought about the change afterwards. Immediately, he only felt the surrounding air start to tremble, and his Spirit Sea also apparently followed to fluctuate at a special frequency in his eyes. This feeling was 100% fantastic, and it seemed like he was completely saturated in the middle of a special world. Spiritual Power followed that frequency to undulate from top to bottom, and caused him to have an awareness of this fantastic world of this ocean for the first time. The waves in his Spirit Sea undulated, dashing up and down. He didn’t know how many times this happened until it gradually calmed down. “En, sure enough you are at Spirit Sea Realm. Passable. Merely, your cultivation level is still too low. You just kneel here. Perceive the changes of your Spirit Sea and promote yourself. Your Martial Soul is comparatively special, and you cultivate your Soul Power too slowly. It’s not as good as your cultivation of SpiritualPower. Eventually your Spiritual Power will reach sufficient strength to be able to return the favor to your Soul Power and assist your Soul Power to promote. As soon as your Spirit Sea Realm stabilizes, I will impart to you a type of Spiritual Power cultivation method.” While she said this, Ying Luohong stood up to leave. “Teacher, I, I must kneel for how long?” Qian Lei miserably asked. Ying Luohong faintly said, “However long you can kneel is however long you should kneel. Only the first time you kneel here has the best effect. The longer you persist, the more benefits you should be able to obtain. You should at least kneel for 24 hours. If not, then you don’t need to be my direct disciple. If you don’t have even that much perseverance with the strength you have right now, you won’t be able to stay past the first year exam, and I won’t bother with supporting that person.” Kneel 24 hours or more? Qian Lei’s face instantly collapsed. The surrounding room’s window curtains slowly closed together, only leaving the faint halo on the floor to appear before his eyes. Gentle Spiritual Waves continued to impact against Qian Lei’s Spiritual Sea, leading to him feeling the changes within it. Qian Lei understood, this should be Ying Luohong’s test for himself, and this direct disciple should withstand it well! What’s to be done? Endure! Must endure! Not to mention all the benefits involved, most important is, this teacher ah! As soon as he returns and tells Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu that his teacher is the Outer Court Dean, he’ll be able to act overbearing. And not only is she the dean, but she is also a big beautiful woman! Let them envy him to death. Thinking up until here, Qian Lei immediately felt that 24 hours shouldn’t be unbearable. Closing both his eyes, he knelt there in that position and started to seriously sense the changes in his Spiritual Sea. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had already returned to his own dorm room. He immediately arrived in the middle of the meditation room, shut the metal door soundly, and sat down cross-legged in the center of the meditation room. At the first possible moment, he took out that metal box fitted with the black rank emblem, and carefully opened it. As soon as the box was opened by just a small crack, immediately, an incomparably vigorous life energy sprayed out from inside. Lan Xuanyu bore the brunt of it, and immediately felt like his body had been cleansed by a mellow and rich hot spring. His whole person had this sort of brand new feeling. Suddenly, inside the pit of his stomach, the bloodline vortex’s speed suddenly slowed down like it had sunk into a quagmire. It seemed the life energy was too rich, to the extent that his bloodline vortex had eaten a bit too much and was about to burst… Inside the meditation room, the originally rich life energy of the outside world and the strong life aura suddenly rose up, grinding on one veined pattern after another as they lit up one by one. In the middle of Lan Xuanyu’s perception, it was just like a whirlwind arose out of nowhere. When it started, it was very slight, but it very quickly engulfed the entire meditation room. His location was the center of the vortex, and the rich and vigorous life energy came into him like the ocean accepts the convergence of a hundred rivers. At this time, Lan Xuanyu had finally opened the metal case all the way. Inside, a jet-black emblem was released. It wasn’t any different from the other emblems in style, but it did have a sort of luster that released a moist feeling. However, as soon as it started to contact the air of the outside world, the surface immediately had a lustrous halo emerge out of it, just the same as the essence. Unexpectedly, it was indeed the same appearance as life energy essence! This is how rich the life energy was, only then would it appear in this form, ah! Lan Xuanyu was already in a deep state of shock. He had never felt life energy that was capable of reaching this kind of level. But just at this moment, his thoracic cavity had a buzzing cry suddenly echo from it. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu only felt his whole body violently tremble for a time. A surge of the same sort of aura instantly overflowed from the pit of his stomach. The gold and silver vortex almost rebelled in that split second, as incomparably strong bloodline fluctuations surged out, causing Lan Xuanyu’s whole body to have a sort of burning feeling all over it. He inspected inside himself with rapt attention, and immediately discovered that inside his thoracic cavity, the originally continuous revolution of the gold and silver vortex had suddenly stopped, unexpectedly freezing completely. Afterwards, the gold and silver colors suddenly started to separate from each other, extending back up in reverse through his bloodline. With the palms of both hands suddenly numb, each one had a strand of Blue Silver Grass come drilling out of it. What caused Lan Xuanyu to become astonished was that the Blue Silver Grass that had drilled out was not the original green-blue colored leaf of grass, but was rather gold colored and silver colored, respectively. Before, the Blue Silver Grass had previously had a gold and silver colored veined pattern on it, but now, they had changed, becoming a gold and silver colored grass with some blue colored veins.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 05

What a coincidence, all members of dorm 333 are now taken as personal disciples. What a luck!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 301 Crisis Translator : GoldenLung Before Lan Xuanyu could figure out what was going on, these two particular Blue Silver Grasses suddenly wrapped around the black rank emblem in front of him, and a greed instantly welled up from inside his heart. He tried to control them, but how could he do it at this moment ? Immediately, a green halo appeared on the two Blue Silver Grasses, and the extremely strong life energy was suddenly absorbed, furiously pouring into his body. After just one breath, Lan Xuanyu felt that his body was about to burst. He suddenly screamed miserably. His clothes exploded and revealed his whole body. At this moment, on the surface of his skin, gold and silver lines crazily climbed out like earthworms. Scales began to appear between his fingers and spread rapidly upwards. It soon exceeded the elbow, and continued to climb. Lan Xuanyu’s pupils turned into vertical slits in an instant. He could feel the intense desire that was surging up from within, as if there was something hidden inside him, crazily trying to break free. His bloodline aura grew stronger rapidly, and the speed of its ascent made Lan Xuanyu even feel fear. He felt that his body was being stretched open like a balloon. His blood was trickling from the surface of his skin. If this continued, he didn’t know how long he could last, but he was almost certain to die! His bloodline was out of control. He wanted to take the initiative to control, but with his measly two-rings cultivation base and his Spirit Sea Realm spiritual power, there was nothing he could do. He could only let his bloodline’s instinct wreak havoc. It was like two monsters that had always been hiding in his bloodline were suddenly stimulated by this incomparably dense life energy. They suddenly woke up and began to devour that energy regardless of anything else. As their host, Lan Xuanyu’s body was near the limit of what he could bear. Neither his voice nor his aura could be transmitted outside of this meditation room. The meditation room was firmly sealed off, from fear of affecting other people’s cultivation. Everyone had their own dormitory and meditation room, and others were not allowed to enter without permission. It was the same even for the teacher. This was Shrek’s rules. No more, no more… Lan Xuanyu clearly saw that his body was getting bigger. It was really getting bigger! In just such a short time, he had gained so much weight that his whole person seemed about to explode from swelling up too much. The surface of his skin even began to open up cracks, but its powerful self-healing ability was constantly repairing these wounds. Could it be that I am really going to explode and die ? At this moment, a slight hum suddenly sounded from the depths of his mind, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that a layer of dim green light suddenly lit up in his spiritual sea. This pale green quickly swept the entire spiritual sea, dying the sea water in it. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu found that his previously frozen spiritual power had fluctuated, and it seemed that he could control it again. Immediately, he did not hesitate to urge his spiritual power to gush out, and quickly spread to his chest. If he wanted to change the situation in front of him, he had to rush into his bloodline vortex and separate the power of the two bloodlines! As long as he didn’t let them continue to expand, he had a chance. With the infusion of spiritual power, Lan Xuanyu first felt a feeling of aloofness from the two bloodlines. Yes, that was a real feeling at the spiritual level. However, for some reason, when they came into contact with his spiritual power, they seemed to be attracted by something, and were actually easily pulled over. Under the guidance of his spiritual power, although they were somewhat reluctant to part with the rich life energy of the outside world, Lan Xuanyu’s spiritual power seemed to have something more attractive to them, and were guided away quickly. Lan Xuanyu didn’t care to analyze the reason. Currently, he was overjoyed, and hurriedly guided them back to his chest cavity, making them spiraling again, and carefully kept them from touching each other. His bloodline vortex had existed for quite a long time now, naturally he was quite familiar. According to the original trajectory, he worked hard to rotate the power of the two bloodlines, and reduce as much as possible their violent absorption of external life energy. Facts proved that he was right. When he guided the power of the two bloodlines back into his chest cavity, the absorption of life energy from the outside world was suddenly reduced. And he also found that the bloodline power he guided back was much stronger than before, so much that his entire chest began to bulge. This swelling feeling was absolutely uncomfortable, even painful. His whole body was fine, but his chest area was extremely swollen. What should I do ? There was no one to ask for advice or help. All he could rely on now was himself. Calm down, he tried to calm himself down as much as possible. Only by being calm can one think of a solution. While lowering the intensity of the guidance for the two bloodlines, his brain was running at high speed, thinking about all of the possible methods. The swelling in his chest became more and more serious, which caused his chest to bulge, and even through his skin, he could vaguely see a gold and silver light inside. Don’t panic, don’t panic. But what should I do now? My spiritual power can guide these two bloodline powers, but they can only be guided inside the body. Although the speed at which they can swallow life energy from the outside world is slowing down, the already absorbed quantity is still too large for me. After his mutation last time, his bloodline’s speed of absorbing life energy had gone up a lot, but it seemed that it couldn’t be digested in a short period of time, so what should he do? Martial Soul Fusion Technique? Let his bloodline power transform into energy for that sever-colored core energy. That was the true fusioned energy. However, he was in the meditation room. Would using his Martial Soul Fusion Technique blow this place up? What’s more, even though his spiritual power could be aroused, his body still couldn’t move. He couldn’t use his Martial Soul Fusion technique from outside his body! Let the two bloodlines freely collide ? That was no different from looking for death, he would instantly blow up. Undoubtedly, fusing the power of the two bloodlines into the seven-colored energy was the best way to solve the current situation, but the key was that he couldn’t do it now. Are there any other alternatives ? What else can I do! His body’s state was worsening at each breath. Lan Xuanyu’s mood was inevitably affected. Suddenly, inspiration flashed from the depths of his mind, and he suddenly thought of a situation. When he used his Martial Soul Fusion Technique for the first time, his soul power level was reduced by one rank. At that time, it was undoubtedly a very painful thing for him. His hard-earned soul power was gone. Everything had to be started again, and it took a lot of time, which led him to be the one with the lowest soul power in the elite junior class. When he arrived at Shrek Academy, he found that what his bloodline needed most was life energy, that it needed it to evolve. That explained why in the past his soul power would get swallowed, and his slow cultivation speed as there wasn’t enough life energy. In that case, was it possible to reverse it? In other words, convert the excess life energy into soul power through his bloodline. With that soul power, even if his bloodline power did not have enough life energy to absorb in the future, he could still use his Martial Soul Fusion technique by breaking down his soul power into the energy it needed. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu suddenly saw a way to escape from this crisis. As for how to transform his bloodline power into soul power, he could only try to do everything in reverse.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 302 Self-created cultivation method Translator : GoldenLung His spirit power instantly sank into the little colorful halo, the core of his bloodline vortex. Under his will, the energy in the colored vortex was immediately drawn out. As soon as it came out, the power of the two bloodlines suddenly became slightly more pacific. Actually, Lan Xuanyu wasn’t sure of what he should do now, he could only continue to silently give orders to decompose the bloodline’s energy into soul power. At the same time, he tried his best to allocate a bit of his spirit power to control the soul power in his body. Now that he could mobilize his bloodline power, he naturally could also do it for his soul power. He guided his soul power to quickly move through the Mysterious Heavenly Skill’s cultivation path. While his soul power was circulating, his bloodline power was concentrated in his chest, the two did not conflict with each other. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu had another inspiration. He quickly blocked the absorption of the origin energy from the outside world by Mysterious Heavenly Skill, but moved the absorption direction inward. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. Under the influence of Mysterious Heavenly Skill, the power of his gold and silver bloodlines who were already quite wild were about to run amok. However, with the appearance of the seven-colored energy from the core, they could only obediently stay in the bloodline vortex, unable to resist. Then Lan Xuanyu saw strands of energy being stripped from his two different bloodline powers. They were like rising water steam, quietly blending into his soul power and enhancing it. As soon as this situation occurred, Lan Xuanyu was immediately relieved, because he immediately felt that the painful feeling in his chest was under control and was gradually alleviating. Great! Lan Xuanyu didn’t dare to be careless, and carefully continued to control it. He found that after his spiritual sea got that smear of green, his spirit power had a much stronger control over his energy. His total amount of spirit power had not increased, but its control power had by a lot. Even his rebellious bloodline power seemed to be lured by it and was easier to control. Lan Xuanyu had never thought that his soul power would increase so quickly, after extracting that silky energy from his bloodline power, his soul power was strengthened at a speed that was almost discernible to the naked eye. This feeling was really wonderful. He could see his soul power beginning to grow, running through his meridians, and its speed was becoming faster and faster. As his soul power began to feed back his body, the meridians dilated to the point of rupture were going back to their original state. His bloodline power had also calmed, and during the process of recovery, it was transforming into little bits of gold and silver, quietly blending in. It made his meridians and bones become stronger and stronger. The pain gradually disappeared, replaced by a sense of comfort that spread throughout his body. Lan Xuanyu was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. Gradually, the excess bloodline power was converted into soul power and absorbed, but Lan Xuanyu didn’t take away all of it. He kept it above his original optimum state and then absorbed about 30% of it. His bloodline power needed life energy to grow. As long as it did not over-absorb, it still provided great benefits. Then he cautiously reopened his senses to the outside world, guiding the life energy from outside into his body and into his blood vessels. Thanks to his previous experience, there was no doubt that this was going to be a way of training akin to a shortcut ! In just such a short while, he felt that his soul power had greatly improved. Compared with the difficult cultivation in the past, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. However, when he restarted to absorb life energy from the environment, he suddenly found that the situation had changed. There was no longer the strong life energy that he had absorbed before. Lan Xuanyu ended his meditation in a daze, and opened his eyes. When he saw the metal box with the black emblem on his knees, he was shocked. Inside the metal box, the black badge had changed. The original rich Life energy had disappeared. The jet-black emblem had turned tan, looking like a piece of ordinary wood that had been left for some years. “This……” Lan Xuanyu clearly remembered that Tang Zhenhua told him before that this black-level emblem was made from a trunk of the Eternal Tree. Where the hell did this Life energy disappear to? Was it completely absorbed by him ? Did this still count as a black emblem ? Suddenly, he only felt cold sweat coming out of his back. That was a black emblem ! Although he didn’t know what a black rank emblem could be exchanged for, when he thought of the preciousness of a purple rank emblem and that it was something equivalent to ten of those, he could not pay it back even by selling himself ! He hurriedly and carefully picked up the black rank emblem from the metal box, and carefully observed it. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu discovered some changes. Although this black rank emblem had lost its luster and previous rich life energy, it was now like a sponge, silently absorbing the meditation room’s Life aura. Lan Xuanyu felt that the Life aura instantly faded when he planned to continue practicing. Part of the reason was that it was being absorbed by the emblem and himself. Now that the emblem was no longer releasing but absorbing Life energy, Lan Xuanyu’s harvest naturally became poorer. That was already something akin to a spiritual existence! In other words, given enough time, it should be able to recover to its original state. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu put it back in the metal box and closed the metal box. Suddenly, the suction disappeared, and the Life energy in the meditation room began to gradually recover, back to its original density. Taking a long breath, Lan Xuanyu first carefully felt the changes in his body without rushing back to meditating. With his bloodline crisis gone, he was now fully operational. His soul power had increased a lot, and the bloodline vortex in his chest had become bigger. Lan Xuanyu also discovered that the seven-colored light spot inside the core of his bloodline vortex was slightly larger. As it was only slightly, he was not particularly sure, but from what he could feel, it was probably stronger. In other words, without using his Martial Soul Fusion Technique, it could also be strengthened through the energy conversion process just now? Was this because when the power of the two bloodlines was transformed into soul power, they slightly fusioned during the process ? Lan Xuanyu knew very well that using his Martial Soul Fusion technique to strengthen his seven-colored energy was actually a huge waste. He had to burst out a large amount of energy, and only a small part of it was truly kept absorbed. But he had never found a way to accelerate the fusion and cultivation of this seven-colored energy. That was a consumption equivalent to a whole rank of soul power! Honestly, he was a little bit reluctant. But now, this problem seemed to have a solution. If he could cultivate in this way, then the separated bloodline energy would go through a fusion process, and his soul power would also be improved. The premise was to have enough Life energy. Under these circumstances, his cultivation speed… Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu became uncontrollably excited, as he finally found the most suitable cultivation method for his physical condition. After summarizing the entire previous cultivation process again in his head, he started to meditate again. His cultivation method was fine, but he soon discovered that it was not so easy for the Life energy to go back to its previous saturation state. Without the rich and extreme life energy from the black rank emblem, it was just the life energy from the meditation room that could indeed increase his bloodline’s speed of absorption. At the same time, his soul power could also reach a normal cultivation speed as there was no more bloodline trying to wrestle the life energy. But the life energy absorbed by his blood vessels was far from enough to feed back to his soul power. It was obviously impossible to achieve his previous high-speed cultivation.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 303 This is Shrek Translator : GoldenLung Despite this, Lan Xuanyu was not disappointed, because he knew that his black emblem could gradually recover ! Once recovered, he would naturally be able to repeat the previous process. And with preparation, he would not waste a single drop of its life energy. As for how long it would need to recover, only by experimenting would he know. Generally speaking, cultivating in Shrek Academy was really twice the results for half the effort ! After a quiet night, the next morning, Lan Xuanyu was unexpectedly not hungry at all. The rich Life energy in the environment was the best nutrition he could have. If his body had enough energy, it would naturally not be easy to get hungry. There was not really a canteen, everything at Shrek Academy was delivered. Ordering the meal one day in advance would result in it being delivered to the dormitory within the specified time. This service quality ! It made the freshmen feel that the price of one white emblem was really worth it. After eating breakfast, it was naturally time for class. The first class for freshmen was on the first floor of the main teaching building. The timetable showed that in the morning there was a common class. For the rest, it was reserved for the respective departments’ own courses and self-cultivation time for the students. As the Dean of the Outer Academy Ying Luohong said, Shrek Academy’s teaching was indeed quite loose. But the looser it was, the more motivated these students were. No one wanted to be eliminated, so they had to work harder. It was not just Liu Feng and Qian Lei who were thinking about working hard when others were resting. In fact, almost everyone was thinking of the same. This was especially true for those who were relatively weak during the entrance exam. According to the Shrek communication device’s navigation, Lan Xuanyu ran all the way to the main teaching building. It was really a little far ! It took quite some time to arrive at the destination. Moreover, while running, he found a problem. The rich Life energy was indeed helpful for cultivation, but while running, breathing became a little harder. He was still okay, as his constitution was very close to Life energy, allowing his body to quickly absorb the energy. But he found that when he came to the main teaching building, all the freshmen who had already arrived had their face red and panting, and many people had not yet arrived. Shrek Academy was unexpectedly not suitable for running. During the exam, he didn’t pay too much attention to it and didn’t notice it. Now that he took the time to feel it, it was no wonder that Ling Yiyi and the others had to drive, and that there was also a soul bus inside the academy. It was because of this. If word were to get out, they might be looked down upon by students from other planets and other academies. Life energy was so strong that they were having difficulty running. However, Lan Xuanyu didn’t plan to buy a car. Thanks to his constitution, he could absorb more energy while running. The black emblem was left in the meditation room. When he was not in the meditation room, the black rank emblem would be the only one to absorb Life energy, in that way it would probably speed up its recovery. I wonder what kind of cultivation resources Teacher will bring me to exchange for. It would be great if it was also related to Life energy. His words seemed to imply this yesterday. Of the 36 students in the class, 16 students were late. As soon as Lan Xuanyu entered the class door, he found Xiao Qi standing behind the podium. Xiao Qi seemed to have expected such a situation a long time ago, so a line of words was written on the blackboard behind him. “Late for class. One white emblem as penalty.” Seeing this, all the students who arrived in time showed a grateful look, but the late students all had bitter faces. Was this really their fault ? Who knew that they couldn’t run in the academy ! Among the late students was Bing Tianliang’s trio. Currently, they were making very ugly faces. Fortunately, they had gained a lot of emblems during the comprehensive assessment. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu arrived early, and Yuanen Huihui was also there. Liu Feng came a little later than Lan Xuanyu and looked a little tired. As soon as he sat on his seat, he immediately crashed on the table. To Lan Xuanyu’s surprise, when the thirty-fifth student walked into the classroom, Qian Lei was still nowhere to be seen. How come this damn Fatty hasn’t come yet? He was regretting a bit, thinking that he should have called them in the morning. A white emblem wasted ! “Okay, everyone is here. You can see the words on the blackboard. After class, go to the Academic Affairs Office on your own. If you don’t take the initiative to pay the penalty, you will be deducted the double after completing a task later, you are old enough to handle this by yourselves. No need to tell me that you didn’t think of not being able to run. The school’s rules are like this. Except for Qian Lei who is excused, everyone is treated equally. That’s it, let’s start classes next. Xiao Qi’s answer was simple and straightforward, sealing everyone’s pleas. “The welcoming ceremony was already done yesterday. Starting from today, you are a student of Shrek Academy. To begin, let me emphasize a few rules. First of all, in the Academy, you must wear student uniforms. Otherwise, every time you will be deducted a white emblem. Being late to the common class is not allowed, you already know the results. Today is the first time, next time you are late, any common class teacher will not wait for you. Classes will start directly. For the missed knowledge, find a way by yourselves to catch up with your emblems. Third, fights are not allowed in the academy. If you want to fight, you can either go to the simulation pod and go to the Douluo World to fight as you like. After becoming a Shrek student, your Douluo World will be directly opened as an adult version. You’ll have access to all of the functionalities, and do whatever you want. The premise is that you don’t violate the rules of the Douluo World. Crimes in the Douluo World are treated the same as in the real world, and so is the punishment. Otherwise, you can rent the academy’s dedicated grounds and a teacher as a referee to compete. You can choose this for those who want to beat up the opponent. For the rest, there is nothing else to say. For more detailed rules, check the school rules by yourself. I will not bother with them here.” “During the first year, I am responsible for teaching you the Battle Armor Master course. Mainly letting you understand how to become a real Battle Armor Master. What preparations, what resources and what kind of knowledge are needed. Now, I can tell you in advance the assessment requirements for validating the second year. When the second academic year is over, the assessment is fixed in advance, that is, to have your own one-star Battle Armor, or also known as a one-word Battle Armor. In other words, you have two years to learn, prepare and build your own Battle Armor. If you can’t finish it by then, you can leave Shrek.” After hearing Xiao Qi’s words, everyone’s expressions became serious, even Liu Feng, who was lying on the table with a tired face, sat upright. Two years later, at the young age of fourteen, they had to become a one-star Battle Armor Master, this was Shrek’s requirement. Yes! This was Shrek! Xiao Qidao: “There is another fixed indicator that I can reveal to you. In the sixth year, when the Outer Court courses are over. To qualify for the Inner Court’s assessment, the most basic criterion is to become a three-word Battle Armor Master. The basic criterion for soul power is rank 70. If you don’t meet them, you won’t even have the qualifications for taking the Inner Court’s test. So, whether my classes are important or not, you can judge for yourself.” Lan Xuanyu secretly said in his heart: That teacher was quite a proud fellow ! Did they even need to think ? The meaning of his words were very clear. But were the criteria the same for the Inner Court for those from the Interstellar Command department ? As if he had heard his thoughts , Xiao Qi said: “The standards I said are for all disciplines. In Shrek Academy, being a Battle Armor Master is the foundation for all disciplines. Without strong enough strength, how could one have a strong enough foundation for learning other things ? Strength is the foundation of everything. Therefore, even your teachers have no other way to let you enter the Inner Court.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 304 Eternal Sky City Translator : GoldenLung “You should have all heard of Shrek’s Inner Court. It is a place that can completely transform you. You probably still don’t understand yet what being in the Inner Court means, and neither where it is.” While talking, Xiao Qi suddenly pointed a finger to the sky, and said faintly: “Do you see the Sea God Lake outside? The Eternal Tree at the center of Sea God Lake is the life core of the entire Mother Planet. It is thanks to our Shrek Academy and Tang Sect’s ancestors who worked hard to make it take root again, and only after swallowing a whole plane that was invading us at the time did it fully grow into its current state. The Eternal Tree’s crown is extremely large, and on it, there is a city called the Eternal Sky City. In that place resides the true Shrek, and Shrek’s Inner Court. Before becoming a disciple of the Inner Court, no feats will allow you to go there. Even if you manage to get your hands on a high-level emblem by chance, it’s still impossible. Only disciples from the Inner Court or above can go there.” Eternal Sky City! As soon as these words came out, all the freshmen present couldn’t help but straighten their waists. Even someone as proud as Lan Mengqin, she couldn’t help showing excitement at this moment. That was the Eternal Sky City! A legendary existence. No one knew what was in there. According to the legends, real god level powerhouses lived there. Who would have thought that Shrek’s Inner Court was there! Lan Xuanyu still remembered that when he first looked down from the sky, he only vaguely saw the huge canopy, and above the canopy, it was impossible to see the scenery above because of the clouds and mists. Was there really a city there? What a magnificent scenery it would make ! An indescribable yearning suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. The Inner Court, I’m absolutely going to become an Inner Court disciple. Wasn’t not being able to enter the Inner Court one of Teacher Ji’s biggest regrets ? And he had failed it! This made Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but think back to the Shrek’s Inner Court disciple who came to Tianluo Academy. From the dean to the teacher, everyone respected him because he came from Shrek’s Inner Court. “That’s it for the digression. Let’s start the class. You should all have a certain understanding of Battle Armors. Battle armor is actually a kind of armor. Some people also say it is a kind of mecha. It’s not completely right nor completely wrong. It varies according to one personal perception of Battle Armors. But what I want to say is, a Battle Armor is a part of yourself. A part of your body. Like your arms and legs. It will protect your safety and enhance your strength. When you need it most, it is your most reliable partner. What we have to do is to continuously strengthen this partner and make it stronger and more reliable. by doing this, we will also become stronger. “ “Ten thousand years ago, before the plane’s evolution of the Mother Planet, the highest grade was grade four, also known as a four-word Battle Armor, or today a four-star Battle Armor. Along with our Mother Planet’s evolution and the improvement made in refining rare metals, the maximum grade is now six-star, six-word Battle Armor. Obviously, five-word and six-word Battle Armor are not what you need to think about now. Even just a five-word Battle Armor requires at least being a Limit Douluo.” “A one-word Battle Armor of the early years was independent from the body, similar to an armor, and needed to be worn when used. As for a two-word Battle Armor, it can merge with its user’s bloodline and soul power, completely becoming a part of the body. But today, with the latest technologies, a one-word Battle Armor must be able to merge with its user’s body. Through research, we found that the longer a battle armor is nourished by a soul master’s bloodline and soul power, the higher its degree of compatibility with the soul master is. In the long run, it’s even possible for it to evolve on its own. Of course, this requires a strong enough bloodline and soul power from the soul master.” “So, if you want to build your own Battle Armor, what do you need to do? The manufacture of a Battle Armor is divided into three processes, designing, forging, and engraving the core’s array.” “These three processes are extremely important. They involve Battle Armor Masters’ all three second professions. In addition to these three, we also need a Battle Armor Manufacturer. These are the four auxiliary professions, which have been passed on for more than 10,000 years. “ “At our Shrek Academy, there was once a genius who studied these four professions at the same time, and created in the end a Battle Armor that fitted him perfectly, and its power was far superior to other Battle Armors of the same level. This was because he was far more familiar with his Battle Armor. However the academy does not recommend this approach, because it consumes way too much time and experience to practice. However, if you want to become a Battle Armor Master, you must learn at least one auxiliary profession. Without participating yourself in the process of making a Battle Armor, it is simply impossible to grasp its essence.” “During the next two years, first, what you need to do is to choose an auxiliary profession you want to learn and attain some proficiency. At least to the level of making a one-word Battle Armor. At the same time, during the year, you need to think about what kind of Battle Armor best suits you. Absolutely do not neglect this just because it is a one-word Battle Armor. In fact, even if it can be changed later, if the direction you chose for your Battle Armor is wrong, then after changing it, all the time you spent nourishing it will be lost, and the gains from changing direction will not be worth the loss. The sooner you fix your future direction, the more time you can save. For a soul master, before the age of forty is the golden period of cultivation. After, your cultivation speed will drop drastically and get half the results for twice the efforts.” “As for the second year, you will have to help each other and find your companions to make your Battle Armor together until the end. Do you understand everything I said? If there are some unclear points, you can ask now.” “Teacher.” Lan Xuanyu raised his hand without hesitation. Xiao Qi nodded to him, “Talk.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Xiao, if that is the case, shouldn’t we separate our class into different groups for studying the different auxiliary professions ? This would help us a lot in the future for collaborating.” “Yes, this is generally what we do. Relatively speaking, among the four major auxiliary occupations. The most difficult one is forging, then design. It is relatively simple to engrave the core’s array. Thanks to the experiences and drawings of your predecessors that can be used for reference. Forging requires talent, and design requires inspiration. As for manufacturing, it is necessary to learn about all of these, which is relatively muddy. Our Shrek’s students generally do not learn it. Manufacturing has specialized schools for teaching it.” “I understand.” Lan Xuanyu sat down, thinking in his heart that he, Liu Feng and Qian Lei, happened to be three, the same as the three auxiliary occupations. But how do they choose ? Designing, manufacturing and forging. Which one should he choose? Liu Feng sat next to him and whispered to him: “I know my limits. I will choose the array’s engraving. I’ll rely on you and Fatty for designing and forging. With your high spirit powers it should be easier to learn them.” Lan Xuanyu nodded, “Okay.” He knew that Liu Feng was not dodging responsibilities, it was indeed knowing one’s own limits. He needed more time to focus on cultivation. Xiao Qi said, “Is there anyone else who has a question? Ah I almost forgot. Since it’s a class and a group. Then, we’ll need class leaders. After many years of development, Shrek’s system has stayed relatively simple. There are only two class leaders : the leader and vice-leader. The leader is responsible for commanding the entire class during group operations, including communicating on behalf of the students with the teachers, while the vice-leader is responsible for some daily affairs and assisting the leader to lead the class.” “A rotation system is in place for deciding the leaders. Every month new ones will be chosen. For the first month, the top two in the previous comprehensive assessment are chosen by default. Therefore, Lan Xuanyu is the leader, and Yuanen Huihui the vice leader. We’ll take turns for all of the class’ students, it will take about a year. After that, we’ll elect the official leader and vice leader through a vote. Whoever feels that he is capable should exhibit his abilities as much as possible when he assumes this responsibility. Let everyone acknowledge your abilities. Remember my words, a qualified leader is someone who strives for more benefits and resources for his classmates.” When he said the last sentence, his gaze specifically looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu’s commanding ability was demonstrated in the comprehensive assessment. Among the 36 students in the class, including Li Han, Li Bin and Jiayu, there were probably more than ten people who would support him. He deserved his place as the leader. The only problem was that his personal strength was too weak, he only had a twenty-third rank soul power. This was quite problematic. The rotation system was a tradition in Shrek Academy, every student had a fair chance to prove themselves.. Class leader ? Lan Xuanyu looked distracted for a moment, but he didn’t think too much about it. It was more important to work hard to improve his strength. “The class leader can receive three white emblems as labor services each month. The vice leader has two. The amount will increase every academic year.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 305 Class leader As soon as he said this, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes suddenly lit up, three white emblems every month? That was enough rent for three months! If he could always be the class leader, that would make 36 white emblems a year, it was enough rent for him, Liu Feng and Qian Lei. Lan Mengqin suddenly said, “Teacher, it’s unfair. According to your statement, the student with an even ranking in the previous comprehensive assessment can only become the vice leader. That’s less emblems !” Xiao Qi smiled slightly, “This is simple. If the vice leader feels that he is better than the leader, he can challenge him. If the challenge is successful, the two change positions. At Shrek, strength is still very important after all.” Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu subconsciously looked at Yuanen Huihui. Yuanen Huihui hurriedly shook his head again and again, indicating that he would not challenge him. Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but feel a little grateful. If it was Lan Mengqin, she would have probably directly challenged him. With his current strength, he was definitely not Lan Mengqin’s opponent! Even taking into account his Martial Soul Fusion technique, the strength gap was too big. But after reaching three rings, things could be very different. The key was to work hard to improve one’s own strength! Xiao Qi resumed his lectures, and what he talked about today was all about the basic knowledge on Battle Armors. The whole morning was his class, with a half-hour break in between, and the lecture was divided into two parts. After class, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly came to Xiao Qi before he left, “Teacher Xiao, why did Qian Lei ask for a leave today? Where is he now?” Xiao Qi said: “His tutor asked him to do some special training, so don’t worry. Xuanyu, you are the class leader this month. There are some common classes that will need you for organization. The class tomorrow morning is such one. You will be the role of class leader at that time.” “Yes.” Lan Xuanyu recalled the class schedule. Tomorrow’s common class name was only “Douluo World”, and it didn’t specify anything else. The class should happen in the simulation pod, so that meant there was no need to go to a place as far as here. After going back later, he would need to set up his simulation pod first. In the afternoon, he also had to go to the Interstellar Center to receive his teacher Tang teaching. After he went back home yesterday, the interstellar warship simulation pod was already installed. He could use it today. He wondered if Teacher Tang would once again become his “wingman”. Thinking of last time’s predicament, he still felt traumatized. In fact, he was even more looking forward to exchanging for training resources as soon as possible. He still has not been to the exchange center yet. Liu Feng didn’t even wait for him, and hurried back to the dormitory. He had a task : Xiao Qi asked him to come to him this afternoon. He did not expect that his teacher would also be the class’ head teacher. This made Liu Feng feel a little better, provided that he did not think about his debt. Back at his residence, Lan Xuanyu ate lunch in a hurry, adjusted his simulation pod, and then went to the meditation room to check the black emblem. Sure enough, after half a day’s recovery, the life energy had obviously become a bit denser. However it was not comparable to its original density. At this rate, it might take ten days to recover. In the afternoon, he needed to ask the teacher if there was any way to speed it up. Lan Xuanyu was itching to once again try the brand-new cultivation method he created. That kind of cultivation method suited him so well, his improvement was really fast! After coming to Shrek, a sense of urgency appeared unconsciously in his heart. Surrounded by classmates whose soul power far surpassed him, Teacher Xiao Qi was right. In Shrek, strength was still the most important. Although his commanding ability was good and his buff fine, it was not true combat strength after all. If he wanted to go further and maintain this position, he needed to improve a lot more. He sat in the meditation room for a while to restore his mental state to the best, and then he dialed the Shrek communicator on his wrist. “Teacher. Is it convenient for me to find you now?” “Go directly to the exchange center, I’ll be waiting for you there.” Tang Zhenhua’s voice came. “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu agreed, not daring to be idle, and ran away after leaving the dormitory, relying on Shrek communicator’s navigation, and went straight to the exchange center. From afar, he saw the huge building. From a distance, the exchange center looked like a pen. Its whole body was cylindrical, and the top seemed to be sunken inward. It was at least thirty stories high, which was quite a bit taller than other surrounding buildings. One must know that in Shrek City, there are restrictions on the height of buildings. Buildings of this height were quite rare. Moreover the floor area was also quite large. Much larger than the main teaching building. Here, Lan Xuanyu finally saw more Shrek students. Everyone was wearing the academy’s green uniforms, entering and exiting through the wide front entrance of the exchange center. Most of the people who came out of it had a look of joy on their faces. Many students who wanted to go in looked reluctant. On the outer wall of this building, there were a few large characters inscribed : Mission and Exchange Center. Indeed, this was not just an exchange center, but also a mission center. The academy missions were also announced here. Entering through the main entrance, a huge spacious hall could be seen inside, and after going in, Lan Xuanyu felt that this building looked more like a round pen. The whole building’s inside was hollow, and one could see the sky directly when looking up. It seemed that there was a layer of energy or glass on the top, but it was not very clear from his angle. The building was very modern : it was divided into multiple circular floors, and there were sixteen glass elevators. It felt worlds apart from the simple and unadorned style of other places in Shrek Academy. “Are you surprised by the architectural style of the exchange center ? This design concept was inspired by the idiom “viewing the sky from the bottom of a well”. It reminds one not to be blindly complacent and that we are watching the sky from a well at any time.” Tang Zhenhua’s voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly turned around. It seemed that the teacher did not change clothes. They were the same as yesterday, and even his hairstyle was almost the same. What was that in his hand? Wasn’t it a bottle of alcohol ? “Come with me.” Tang Zhenhua waved to him and walked towards an elevator. Lan Xuanyu followed him while looking around. On both sides of the lobby on the first floor, there was a semicircular front desk. Both front desks were divided in several sectors. The ground was multi-colored and each small circular sector was colored differently in order to distinguish them. In front of each sector could be found a counter. The colors were very familiar : white, yellow, purple, black, red, orange gold, and gold. What do these last two colors mean? There seemed to be no one in front of the counter for these two colors. A total of seven areas colored differently were present at each front desk. It was the same whether it was a mission counter or an exchange counter. After flashing his Shrek communicator in front of the elevator, soon the door opened. Tang Zhenhua walked in with Lan Xuanyu and pressed the number five. The elevator went up, fast and steady, and quickly led them to the fifth floor. Walking out of the elevator, there was a glass wall on one side of the corridor, and one could see the huge patio outside, and on the other side were metal doors with some nameplates. Tang Zhenhua led him to the door of the VIP room No. 3, flashed again with his Shrek communicator. The metal door opened, and a voice came from inside. “Teacher, you are here.” Lan Xuanyu saw a young man who looked twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old greet him from inside. He was smiling and wearing the school uniform, except that his school uniform was red. There was also a silver Shrek monster symbol on his left chest. Looking at his green school uniform again, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a little awkward. Red with green… What was the academy thinking when they designed the uniform ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 306 From the acting department ? The young man seemed to see through his thoughts and couldn’t help but laugh: “Little brother, ugly or not, it’s still elegant. Wearing a Shrek uniform is an absolute honor. This is a tradition left to us by our ancestors and seniors through tens of thousands of years.” “Yes.” Little brother? Lan Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Tang Zhenhua said: “This is your big brother Qin Chang’an. You have six senior brothers and senior sisters still living. Now only your big brother and sixth senior sister are still in the academy. All the others have gone out to perform tasks. As for the exchange, it’s more convenient with him here.” Lan Xuanyu realized that this was originally the VIP room of the exchange center. And this senior brother himself should be in charge of this place. This was really convenient! Looking at the wine bottle in the teacher’s hand, he didn’t think of him as unreliable anymore. “Hello, big brother, my name is Lan Xuanyu. Please take care of me in the future.” With Lan Xuanyu’s beautiful appearance and his well-behaved look, under normal circumstances, he definitely gave people a good impression. But Qin Chang’an looked at him with a weird expression, “Little brother! With me here, you can be more natural, no need to be so polite.” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned. Was I polite? Tang Zhenhua said faintly: “None of the disciples I have acknowledged are normal, either two-faced or half-crazy. Your normal behavior is the biggest abnormality here.” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched, then am I also two-faced or half crazy? “Teacher, please sit down.” Qin Chang’an said with a smile, and then made a “please” gesture. Tang Zhenhua walked to the side and sat down, only now did Lan Xuanyu take the time to look at the VIP room. The VIP room was very large, with a total area of ​​two hundred square meters. The decoration was exquisite and simple, with a very comfortable sofa and a huge table. The entire wall on the side was a soul screen, with rows of words sliding. Lan Xuanyu looked at it briefly, and the words on it seemed to display tasks. This was probably the task screen. “Little brother, sit down, too.” Qin Chang’an guided Lan Xuanyu to the sofa, then turned to Tang Zhenhua and said, “Teacher, in a few days, I may also go out to perform a task.” Tang Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, frowned slightly, “Did you think about it?” Qin Chang’an nodded, “I’m ready now. I wanted to go earlier, but I always felt that I should prepare more. Now I finally feel that I can do it.” “Okay. Then go.” Tang Zhenhua said lightly. Qin Changan’s eyes blushed, “I’m just a little reluctant to separate from you and little six is quite crazy. If I also leave, you won’t even have a person to take care of you.” “Stop your nonsense, did you wash my clothes, cut my hair, and cook for me? When did you take care of me? If you have something to say, say it.” Tang Zhenhua said irritably. Qin Chang’an rubbed his hands and said in a somewhat awkward tone: “Teacher, look, your station…” He just said this, Tang Zhenhua immediately raised his hand and interrupted him, “Don’t try to trick me. I knew it, you were really plotting something. Don’t even think about it. Last time after scrapping my mecha, you came back telling me it was for the sake of doing an experiment. You still have the guts to borrow from me ? Okay! First compensate me for my losses last time. I don’t ask for much, just a black emblem. If you do that I will consider lending it to you. “Ahem. Let’s talk about the little brother first. Little brother, come, and brother will introduce you to our exchange center.” Qin Chang’an turned to Lan Xuanyu in an instant, and changed back to his previous gentle smile, the speed at which he could change his face was definitely faster than flipping a book. Lan Xuanyu now especially wanted to express his admiration towards this big brother. Teacher Tang was teaching the acting department, right? Qin Chang’an said: “As you have seen it on the first floor, in our exchange center there are different ranks of exchange respective to the emblems’ color. VIP rooms are generally used by disciples and teachers from the Inner Court. Today you were able to come here only because Teacher brought you along. When you are exchanging, you can hand over your emblems to Teacher and get a 20% discount. This is basically the highest discount in the Outer Court.” Having said that, he glanced at Tang Zhenhua with a bit of resentment, “Teacher, I didn’t have this treatment back then!” Tang Zhenhua said angrily: “Don’t talk nonsense. Were you aware of your situation at the time ? I didn’t want you at all. You entangled and harassed me every day. I’m already doing you a favor for not kicking you out.” Qin Chang’an coughed, “But I also didn’t embarrass you right? Anyhow, I am also number one in the academy now…” “If you continue your nonsense, I will cut you down.” Tang Zhenhua stared. “Okay, okay. Let’s go back to business.” Lan Xuanyu was convinced by Qin Chang’an’s resentful eyes. “Little Brother, what are you going to exchange for ?” Qin Chang’an asked. How could Lan Xuanyu know what he should exchange for, he immediately turned his head to look at Tang Zhenhua. From Qin Chang’an’s previous words, he understood that Teacher really valued him more, not to mention, he was probably the only freshman in this year to have a teacher accompanying him for the exchange. Generally, if the tutors helped the students to know what to exchange for, it was already not bad. But Lan Xuanyu, accompanied by his teacher, could get a 20% discount off ! Tang Zhenhua said : “Show him both the yellow and white ranked stuff and let him have a look.” “Okay.” Qin Changan promised. After pressing the table a few times, the big screen on the wall suddenly changed. Dense and tightly packed together strings of words suddenly appeared. At the top the words white emblem exchange list were written. Qin Chang’an said: “Little brother, our exchange center, whether it is the task list or the resource list, is constantly updating as some items are scarce and not always available. Another advantage of our VIP exchange office is that you can make a reservation for a particular exchange here. For example, if the exchange center does not have anything you want, then you can make a reservation here, according to the chronological order of VIP reservations, and when the resources arrive, you can get it first.” Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: “But, isn’t that unfair to ordinary students?” Qin Changan smiled and said, “There is nothing unfair, everyone has gone through the same thing. Even the teachers of the academy have all cultivated step by step from being an Outer Court disciple to becoming an Inner Court disciple, and then teacher in the school. Everyone has to tread the same path. If you want to get more authority faster, you have to work harder than others, run faster, or have special contributions to the academy, only by doing so can you get it in advance. For example, if you can now complete a black rank mission and obtain one or more black rank emblems, then you can directly be approved to use the VIP room and enjoy a 10% discount equivalent to the Inner Court students.” The 10% discount could only be enjoyed by completing black rank tasks. Then the Teacher’s 20% discount could be considered quite privileged in the academy. Lan Xuanyu finally gained a deeper understanding of how precious Tang Zhenhua’s help was. As Lan Xuanyu thought about it, his eyes looked at the screen. The displayed white rank exchange list was extremely rich, and seemed to contain fantastic oddities of every description. First exchange item, content : rankings of the Outer Court beauties, price: a white emblem. There was that kind of thing ? Lan Xuanyu looked dumbfounded, he thought that the exchange catalog of the academy would be full of cultivation resources. Qin Changan coughed and said, “Little brother, please pay attention. All the exchange lists with green signs in the front are provided by students. Each student can post a certain amount of exchange items, provided that a fee is paid. Posting one white rank item in the list costs five white rank emblems. The yellow rank exchange list is five yellow rank emblems.” “This is allowed ? Then if I have something to sell, or if I have any news to disclose to everyone, can it be done in this way?” Lan Xuanyu was curious and felt that this seemed to be a way of making a lot of money!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 307 Issuing an item Translator : GoldenLung Qin Changan laughed suddenly, “Little brother, when I see your face now, it reminds me of when I was your age. However, as a brother, I must remind you that you must not play too much with fire. Whether a mission or an exchange item, everything has to be reviewed by the academy. Once the review fails, the paid fees will not be refunded and your loss. Therefore, do not try any methods that are related to the academy’s secrets or unethical.” Seeing his gradually forming bitter smile, Lan Xuanyu understood that his senior brother was talking from experience. Tang Zhenhua said quietly: “Indeed ! In the past, a certain had released a certain exchange item. The color of the top ten Outer Court beauties’ underwear. It managed to go through the review step by error. As a result, hundreds of people exchanged for that item. That person thought that he had made a fortune, but in the end everything was seized by the academy and he was doubly fined. One wonders how long it took him to pay back everything.” Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, looked at Tang Zhenhua, then at Qin Chang’an. He couldn’t help but think this big brother was that “kind” of person ! The smile on Qin Chang’an’s face couldn’t be maintained anymore, and he said a little embarrassed: “Teacher, are you really okay with this ? You might lose me as your disciple.” Tang Zhenhua rolled his eyes and didn’t answer. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly continued to look at the screen, pretending not to hear anything. Then he saw the second exchange item on the screen : Brief analysis of the key points of Soul Fusion skills, through the case of a sword-type Soul Fusion skill. Exchange price: one white emblem. “It’s possible to also exchange your cultivation insights?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Qin Chang’an. Currently, his senior brother’s face was already back to normal, he nodded, and said: “Of course you can. The exchange and the task centers are also a platform for communication. The academy actively encourages that kind of sharing, if one wants to learn from others’ experience, one must pay a corresponding price. That kind of exchange item only requires the payment of one white emblem. The premise is that there is no similar content on the existing list.” “Then I will post one.” Lan Xuanyu said cheerfully. “Huh?” Qin Chang’an was a little startled, this little junior was already releasing an exchange item the first time he came? “Little brother, let me hear it first, and see if it’s worth publishing. Let me remind you that there are often items who don’t sell well. If no exchange happens for more than ten days, it will be removed from the list. “Qin Chang’an didn’t directly criticize him, but just told the consequences. Lan Xuanyu nodded, and said, “Teacher, can you also tell me what you think of this ? The exchange content I want to publish is: How to solve conflicts between twin souls and cultivate with the help of life energy. ‘Notice : not applicable to all twin souls.’ “ After listening to him, the VIP room suddenly became strangely quiet, Tang Zhenhua and Qin Changan looked at him with weird eyes. Lan Xuanyu felt a little uncomfortable by them, scratching his head, a little embarrassed: “Is it no good ? Senior brother.” Qin Changan coughed, “Little Brother, do you really want to issue this? Which rank do you want to post this for ?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, “Isn’t it white rank? Can I do this?” Qin Changan said: “Little Brother, what I want to tell you is that any training method related to twin souls is a great secret for a soul master, even if other twin souls masters cannot use it, it can still be used as a great reference. No one would easily reveal their secrets. You have to think about it twice. This is not a question of whether you can do it or not, it’s a very precious piece of information ! Under the premise that your method is true.” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly nodded and said: “Of course it is true. But it may be a little difficult for others to practice. But if you use it for reference, then it still makes sense.” Qin Changan looked at Tang Zhenhua, and Tang Zhenhua said: “He has an innate affinity with life energy, it is possible.” Qin Changan looked up to the sky and sighed, “Why is it so unfair? How come I don’t also have an innate life affinity. In other words, little brother’s method can only be used by people with life affinity ?” Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said: “Might be so. At least with life affinity, cultivation will be easier.” In fact, he knew very well in his heart that his situation was unique, and that probably no one else could use his cultivation method. But for the price of just one white emblem, he might as well give it a try. If two or more people were to exchange for it, it was already profitable. Qin Changan said: “Little Brother, I will ask again, are you sure that this method can really be used for cultivation, right? At least you can use it personally?” “I’m sure.” Lan Xuanyu said without hesitation. Qin Chang’an glanced at him profoundly, and said, “That’s good, then I suggest you try it. However don’t put it as white rank, it would be better if it is a yellow rank.” “Yellow rank? Will anyone buy it?” Lan Xuanyu said in surprise. Qin Changan smiled, “Sometimes, the more expensive it is, the more believable it becomes. If it’s too cheap, nobody will care about it.” Tang Zhenhua said: “You can listen to him in that aspect. He is second to none when it comes to fooling people. First in the whole academy.” Lan Xuanyu was in a daze. Could it be that this Big Brother was referencing to this when he mentioned being first in the academy ? The academy’s biggest conman? Qin Chang’an said resentfully: “Teacher, if you do this again, find someone else next time. This is the first time I have met with Junior Brother, how am I going to get along with him in the future!” Tang Zhenhua didn’t respond and turned his head aside. Lan Xuanyu said: “Big brother, what should I do now?” Qin Changan said: “Write down the details of the cultivation methods here and it will be in a special file, I will submit it for you for review. Once approved, it will be displayed on the yellow exchange list. After you just wait.” “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu began to fill in the specific content on the special exchange item registration form Qin Changan opened. Qin Changan deliberately went to the side, avoiding to look. “Save it when finished.” The Soul Computer was already very modern. No need to hand write anything at all, just complete it on it. In a short while, Lan Xuanyu finished writing. It was something he had invented just the day before, it was naturally easy to write the content. “Little Brother, are you sure? Don’t forget that you need to pay a yellow emblem. It’s not a small price.” Qin Chang’an reminded him again. Emblems were very precious for freshmen. How could he know that the current Lan Xuanyu could already be described as stinking rich, with nearly 20 yellow emblems on him, and that was after distributing some emblems to Qian Lei and Liu Feng. After paying a yellow emblem to Qin Chang’an, Lan Xuanyu went to look at the exchange list again. In addition to the cultivation method and some weird news related exchange, the rest was cultivation resources. Including rare metals, rare food materials, all kinds of hundred-year or above Heaven and Earth treasures, and so on. On the white rank exchange list, the best stuff was the thousand-year-old Heaven and Earth treasures, with a detailed introduction of its effect for each. Page after page, Lan Xuanyu felt his head spinning from the variety of choices. There were so many good things! Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu saw the following item : one liter of the Sea God Lake’s water, exchange price: one white emblem. Note : the Sea God Lake’s water contains unrivalled rich and pure life energy under the baptism of the Eternal Tree’s vitality through tens of thousands of years of development. It is almost life energy liquefied. Whether it is for drinking or cleaning the body, it will help a lot to improve a soul master’s body. Recommended for drinking, with wonderful properties of cleaning up impurities in the body and improving physical fitness. One liter of Sea God Lake’s water needed a white emblem? This was way too expensive. One couldn’t see the edge of the Sea God Lake at a glance, it was hard to say how deep it was. The quantity of water was unmeasurable, and a liter of that cost a white emblem. This was simply too easy for making money.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 308 Exchanging Translator : GoldenLung “Senior Brother, is that Sea God Lake’s water worth it? It is right next to the academy, can’t you go and get some by yourself?” Lan Xuanyu asked Qin Changan. Qin Changan said: “Then you go try it. The Sea God Lake is guarded by an array of soul barriers and improved gods know how many times. Even the Federal Space Fleet’s mothership might not be comparable. Without the academy’s permission, you won’t get even one drop of the Sea God Lake’s water ! This explanation is not exaggerated at all. After tens of thousands of years, the life aura secreted by the Eternal Tree has long been permeated the Sea God Lake. Sea God Lake’s water is also known as the Water of Life. Do you know how much this thing is worth outside? One liter of Sea God Lake’s water is worth ten thousand federal coins or one thousand douluo coins, with more demand than supply. The academy simply does not allow exporting it. These benefits are for our students. This is also an item I recommend you to get. If you have an affinity to life energy, the benefits will be even greater if you drink it, because there will be no waste. Anyway, I am drinking this nowadays. One liter a day will definitely help to further improve your body.” Speaking of this, he said with some envy: “Some of the particularly wealthy seniors even use the Sea God Lake’s water to take a bath, THAT is really luxury !” Lan Xuanyu blinked, glanced at Tang Zhenhua, and said, “Then should I try to exchange one liter?” “Don’t do this. Get instead the one in the yellow rank list, and medidate in the Sea God Lake for an hour.” Tang Zhenhua said suddenly. “Huh?” Qin Chang’an was stunned, “Teacher, that is the yellow rank exchange item that is hailed as the least worthy ! It takes three yellow rank emblems to meditate for only one hour. How many liters can you get instead, although not enough for a bath but it’s still at least for drinking a whole month.” “You don’t understand anything, he has an affinity for life energy. Whether it is worth cultivating in the Sea God Lake depends on how much life energy one can absorb. If he can absorb enough, it is worth it.” Tang Zhenhua said lightly. “I will exchange this.” Lan Xuanyu said almost without hesitation. Was it worth it ? Of course it was worth it! No matter how bad his maths was, this was too easy to understand. During his cultivation session last night, it didn’t take long for him to absorb the life energy contained in a black rank emblem. Certainly not an hour. Although that did not represent the full value of a black emblem, it definitely far exceeded the value of three yellow emblems. Moreover, if the life energy in the Sea God Lake was infinite, he could completely absorb as much as he wanted to. Although it was not clear how much he could absorb in an hour, it would definitely exceed the amount of a black rank emblem. This opportunity came right at the time he was worried that he couldn’t find enough life energy. Qin Changan suddenly said, “So that’s how it works. If little brother’s life affinity is high enough, you can indeed give it a try. Little brother, then do you exchange for this?” “Yes I’ll get this. Teacher, is there a big difference in the concentration of life energy between cultivating in the Sea God Lake and cultivating next to a black emblem?” Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua. The corner of Tang Zhenhua’s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Qin Chang’an, whose eyes widened in an instant, and coughed, “Of course it is better in the Sea God Lake. A black emblem is just a small piece of a branch from the Eternal Tree. The Sea God Lake is directly connected to the Eternal Tree, its nickname as the Water of life is not just for show. Qin Chang’an now felt like ​​strangling the little brother in front of him, a black emblem ? Where did he get a black emblem to assist in his cultivation? How could a freshman have that stuff, no doubt it was the teacher who gave it ! He wanted to cry. The difference of treatment was too big. Tang Zhenhua felt that he was about to be overwhelmed by the little resentful eyes of his first disciple, coughed, and said, “After going back I’ll lend you the mecha. But this time if it is damaged, you fix it before sending it back. Otherwise, humph.” “Yes, thank you teacher.” Qin Chang’an was overjoyed and looking at Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt more pleasing to his eyes. Tang Zhenhua turned his head to look at Lan Xuanyu and said, “You have a life Affinity Physique, so you don’t need to exchange for other treasures for the time being. All treasures under ten thousand years can actually only serve a supplement of energy, not enough to affect one’s cultivation. So there is little meaning in getting them. It’s better to just absorb life energy to help you in your cultivation. First try to cultivate in the Sea God Lake for an hour. If the effects are good, every once in a while, you can try again after all the life energy you have absorbed before is completely consumed.” “Yes, thank you teacher.” Lan Xuanyu did not hesitate to take out two yellow emblems and four white emblems. He wasn’t going to forget his teacher’s 20% discount. Qin Chang’an helped him go through the exchange procedures, and gave him an emblem that looked like a blue crystal with the words Sea God on it. Thanks to it, he could enter the Sea God Lake through a special entrance, under the condition that he was only cultivating at the lake banks and did not swim in the lake. There was a special training site at the lake banks. After Lan Xuanyu looked closely at the white and yellow exchange lists one last time, he left the exchange center with Tang Zhenhua. “Teacher, what shall we study in the afternoon?” Lan Xuanyu asked Tang Zhenhua. Tang Zhenhua said faintly: “For you, the top priority is to improve your cultivation. Let’s go directly to the Sea God Lake to cultivate. I will accompany you to take a look at your cultivation results and make sure if it is worth the exchange. I will watch over you in case a problem arises.” “Thank you teacher for your care.” Lan Xuanyu was really grateful from the bottom of his heart. Although it’s been only one day since he became his disciple, Tang Zhenhua was really kind to him. Tang Zhenhua curled his lips and said: “Don’t be too happy too early. I am expecting you to pay me back. Teacher’s face will count on you in the future. At the end-of-the-year assessment, if you don’t get first place, don’t call me as your teacher anymore.” “Yes.” The pressure was a bit strong, but it could also serve as motivation. Especially after cultivating last night, Lan Xuanyu was now full of motivation. He felt that after last night, his soul power increased by nearly a whole rank. If he could keep cultivating at this speed, it wouldn’t take many days to reach rank 30! At this moment, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the surrounding lights dim a little. The next moment, the surrounding scenery “swished” and he didn’t understand what happened. After dozens of seconds, he was taken by Tang Zhenhua to another place. A strong and dense life aura rushed towards his face, in front of him was a forest, with light steam permeating the air. Obviously, behind the forest was the Sea God Lake. Tang Zhenhua walked in front, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed and walked through the woods. What appeared in front of him was a small wooden house with a courtyard, followed by the boundless Sea God Lake and the Eternal Tree towering into the clouds. The clear lake, the huge Eternal Tree, and the simple wooden house combined to form a peculiar sense of beauty. The door of the wooden house opened, and a clear voice came from inside, “Some friends are coming from afar, what a pleasant surprise. Sloppy ghost, how come you have the time to come here !” While talking, a person walked out of the wooden house. He wore a white coat, which was the exact opposite of Tang Zhenhua’s sloppy clothes. These clothes could be described as slender and clean. His long black hair was neatly combed and hung down behind his head, with dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, straight nose and mouth. He looked very dignified. He seemed to be about the same age as Qin Chang’an, but his deep eyes were as profound as the ocean, making them hard to forget. “Tang Yue, do you want to die?” Tang Zhenhua said coldly. “Still so irritable, no wonder…” At this point, the man who was called Tang Yue by Tang Zhenhua stopped his words, because he had clearly felt that the man in front of him was about to explode like a volcanic eruption. “Ahem, what is Brother Zhenhua doing here?” Tang Yue waved his hand. Without knowing when, he was already holding a fan, and as he fanned, he looked like he was enjoying himself leisurely.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 309 Cultivating in the Sea God Lake Translator : GoldenLung “He is my new disciple, Xuanyu. Greet Teacher Tang Yue.” Tang Zhenhua pointed to Lan Xuanyu next to him. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took two steps forward, “Hello teacher.” Tang Yue cast his gaze on him, his eyes immediately brightened up. Lan Xuanyu immediately left a good impression on him. He liked clean things and also good-looking people. He immediately took a liking to him, “Not bad, not bad at all. I didn’t expect sloppy ghost to have such great eyes for people. However, this child and you don’t mesh very well. How about transferring him to me ?” Hearing his words, Tang Zhenhua surprisingly didn’t get angry, but said with a surprised look: “What? Are you ready to go out of your hole to accept a disciple ?” Tang Yue waved his fan, “I was just blabbering, it’s a pity for this kid to be with you. Forget about accepting disciples. Don’t you know my personality ? I’m used to this lazy lifestyle, how can I have any time for teaching students ! Drinking some wine every day, looking after this Sea God Lake, it’s the kind of lifestyle that even immortals would yearn for. Tang Zhenhua’s mouth twitched, “You are the embodiment unambitious. Alright, my disciple exchanged for an hour of cultivation in the Sea God Lake, hurry up and lead the way, don’t waste our time.” Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, “Three yellow emblems? This kid is a freshman right. Where do they come from? Not from you, right? Let me remind you that you can’t break the rules.” Tang Zhenhua righteously said: “Am I that kind of person? I was afraid that a suspicious guy like you would doubt him, so I personally brought him here. The emblems are all his own harvest, my disciple, is the champion of this year’s new batch. Now do you understand ?” Tang Yue glanced at him and said, “Can the champion student go to your place? Did that person from your house also agree ?” Tang Zhenhua seemed to be very satisfied with the words “that person from your house”, his eyes lightened a lot, and he said proudly: “Of course. Although we are not officially together, our hearts are still together. How could she not listen? Not favoring me ?” Tang Yue curled his lips, “Try to have the guts to say those words again in her presence. Come with me.” While talking, he turned and walked into the wooden house, Tang Zhenhua and Lan Xuanyu also walked in. Inside, Lan Xuanyu found that the decorations were all mainly wood, giving off an elegant and fresh atmosphere. There were some flower arrangements on the wooden table. The utensils on the table were all blue porcelain, and a faint fragrance of wine floated in the air. What surprised him the most was that when he walked into this wooden house, he suddenly felt like he was in another world. Everything here seemed to be different from the outside world. There seemed to be some soul power fluctuation, but he couldn’t really feel it. “Don’t feel too in detail, your level is not high enough, or you’ll get a backlash. The energy level of the protective barriers here is too high.” Tang Zhenhua raised his hand and patted his shoulder, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt a flow of heat spreading throughout his body. The weird feeling dissipated by a lot. Tang Yue looked back at them, but said nothing, and walked to the innermost part of the wooden house, and raised his hand to push. Lan Xuanyu realized that there was still a door inside the wooden house. The moment it opened, an extremely strong torrent of Life energy rushed out, making even breathing hard. While Lan Xuanyu was feeling sluggish, a green halo suddenly lit up on his body. The bloodline vortex in his chest seemed to have woken up. It trembled violently, and then began to greedily absorb the Life energy on its own. Tang Yue was really surprised this time, “Life Affinity Physique?” As he said, he raised his hand towards Lan Xuanyu. Tang Zhenhua immediately slapped his hand apart, “A gentleman speaks with his mouth and not with his fists. This is my disciple, what are you doing?” Tang Yue looked at Tang Zhenhua, and then at Lan Xuanyu, his face turning a little gloomy, “Why wasn’t I noticed that there were students with a Life Affinity Physique among the freshmen this year? Why didn’t the Outer Court report to me ? “ Tang Zhenhua said pleased with himself: “There are many things you don’t know. If the Outer Court didn’t report then go ask why on your own. Hurry up and stop blocking the way, follow the rules.” Tang Yue didn’t say much, but frowned and gave way. Tang Zhenhua pulled Lan Xuanyu and led him out of the wooden house. Outside the wooden house, the moment Lan Xuanyu stepped out of the wooden door, he felt that the whole world seemed to be different. Everything in front of him seemed to have turned green jade. Even the Sea God Lake’s water that was originally dark blue. In his vision, there was a thick green halo floating on the surface of Sea God Lake, and this halo was surging like a tide and seemed to be substantial. Farther away, the Eternal Tree in his sight also turned emerald green. Its huge trunk was extremely transparent, shining with a green halo, as if it was carved from a top-class jade. But how could such a huge jade exist in this world? The strong life aura made him feel a little difficult to breathe, but his whole body seemed to be cheering. Just standing here, he got the same sensation as during last night’s cultivation. Although not as pure as the Life energy emitted by the black rank emblem, the total amount of life energy here was really huge. No wonder, it was no wonder that senior brother said that the Sea God Lake’s water was the Water of Life, it was truly THE Water of Life! Now Lan Xuanyu felt that it was definitely not expensive to exchange a white emblem for a liter of Water of Life. After going back, he would suggest Qian Lei and Liu Feng to get some of it. Tang Zhenhua ignored Tang Yue, pulling Lan Xuanyu to the lake. Pointing to the water lily’s leaves on the lake, he said: “Choose one and get on it, don’t worry about the leaf sinking, it will let your body soak in the lake’s water, and then cultivate at once. I will watch over you, don’t worry about anything. Try to absorb as much as possible. It doesn’t matter if you feel saturated, after going back you can take your time to digest it again, understood?” While talking, he took out the blue emblem from Lan Xuanyu’s hand and threw it to Tang Yue. Lan Xuanyu couldn’t hold back anymore, and immediately stepped out after hearing this, jumping directly onto a water lily’s leaf. Suddenly, the entire huge leaf slowly sank, and a feeling of coldness spread across his body instantly. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu’s entire body and even his eyes were rendered green. He only felt that an extremely rich Life energy instantly surrounded him. Last night’s feeling came back in an instant, and the bloodline vortex in his chest turned wild, devouring all the life energy around him fiercely. Lan Xuanyu’s body also began to swell rapidly, making him tremble unconsciously. Tang Yue cried out: “Not good, make him come back soon. This kid’s Life Affinity is too strong, how can he absorb so much at once? He is going to blow up.” He was not the only to feel that something was wrong, when Tang Zhenhua saw Lan Xuanyu’s body swell up, he was also shocked and raised his hand to grab him. But the moment his palm touched the top of Lan Xuanyu’s head, suddenly, a deep dragon roar sounded from Lan Xuanyu’s body, and both Tang Zhenhua and Tang Yue suddenly felt a palpitation, causing Tang Zhenhua’s palm to pause. Then they discovered that Lan Xuanyu’s body was no longer swelling, a faint gold and silver halo emerged from his body. On his chest, a whirlpool of gold and silver colors appeared. While spinning at high speed, silky white threads of air began to emerge and was then absorbed by him through the pores of his body. The trembling disappeared, his body stabilized, and only then did he completely sink into the Sea God Lake’s water. “Is the situation under control ?” Tang Zhenhua turned to look at Tang Yue. Although he guessed that cultivating in the Sea God Lake would be of great benefit for Lan Xuanyu with his Life Affinity Physique, he did not expect the effects to be so good.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 310 Willingly Throwing Himself into the Net ? Tang Yue came to Tang Zhenhua’s side in one stride. No longer having the leisure to care about not dirtying himself, he grabbed his collar and roared, “How much is this kid’s Life Affinity ?” Tang Zhenhua was stunned, “I don’t know! Shouldn’t you know better than me in this regard?” Tang Yue’s eyes widened suddenly, “You don’t know? Would you dare to bring him to me if you didn’t know? Did you know that he almost killed himself just now. If he directly exploded from absorbing too much life energy, then that would have made you a sinner. My teacher will never let you go. Judging from the reaction just now, this child’s Life Affinity is at least 90% or more. Do you know what this means? It means the degree of his Life Affinity is higher than mine, and it is likely to reach the level of my teacher.” “Ah? Can it reach the level of Old Shu? This is impossible, right?” Tang Zhenhua was left a little dazed. “What’s impossible. You must watch over him closely, in case something goes south. I will go to Teacher now. Great, great, we will finally have a successor.” while saying this, Tang Yue was about to leave. Tang Zhenhua hurriedly grabbed Tang Yue, and said eagerly, “Brother Yue, don’t do this ! What should I do if your teacher comes here ? This is my disciple, you guys can’t steal him from me !” Tang Yue said angrily: “Don’t talk nonsense. Do you know the meaning of having a Life Affinity over ninety? Let me tell you, this is an event major enough for organizing a Sea God Pavillion Conference. Even if you call your teacher for help, it’s useless, this child can only belong to our Life School.” After he said that he slapped Tang Zhenhua’s hand away, and soul rings successively lit up from his feet, six black and three red, a total of nine soul rings emerged. The next moment, he shot out like an arrow, and went straight in the direction of the Eternal Tree. As he was flying, layers of green halo rose from below and surrounded his body, taking the shape of green and gold wings on his back. Seeing his leaving figure, Tang Zhenhua didn’t know whether to laugh or cry, “Did I just lift a rock and hit my foot with it ? I wanted to take advantage of him, but now the situation is out of control. What can I do? No, I must not let this happen. I absolutely can’t let them snatch him away like this.” While talking, he quickly raised his left hand and pressed his soul communicator to dial a number. Soon, there was a cold voice from the other side, “What ?” “Honey. Ah, don’t hang up!” Right after Tang Zhenhua’s first word, the other side hung up. He hurriedly dialed again, but was not connected at all and was hung up again. Tang Zhenhua looked speechless, but the matter was so important that he could only call it over and over again. Finally, on the seventh time, the other side was connected, “Tang Zhenhua, what do you want ?” An angry roar came from the other side. Qian Lei, who was kneeling in the office of the Outer Court’s dean, his body completely stiff and brain half-conscious, was suddenly awakened by the roar. He shuddered and blurted out: “I, I didn’t do anything!” “I wasn’t talking about you.” Ying Luohong said in an angry tone. On the other side, Tang Zhenhua said eagerly: “Dean, something bad happened. You have to help me in this matter.” This time he didn’t dare to call her “honey”. The anger on Ying Luohong’s face slightly lowered, and was replaced by one of suspicion. She knew Tang Zhenhua too well. This guy was proud to an unbelievable degree. He seldom begged her like this. “What happened?” Tang Zhenhua said solemnly: “There is something I have to tell you. You remember this kid, Lan Xuanyu ? He has a Life Affinity Physique.” “Huh?” Ying Luohong was stunned, “Life Affinity Physique? Are you not mistaken? During the physical examination, nothing was found concerning this. Wait, if I remember his blood test seemed to have a peculiar response to life energy. It seemed to be able to swallow life energy. What’s wrong? Do you plan to contact the Life School to test his affinity? I suggest you not. Nowadays, students with Life Affinity are rare. Once discovered, they will probably steal them from you.” Tang Zhenhua smiled bitterly: “That’s the problem. I didn’t expect his Life Affinity to be that high, so I told him to exchange for a session of cultivation at Sea God Lake, originally intending to take advantage of that fact. Who would have thought that once this kid entered the Sea God Lake, this happened…” He then described what happened just now. Listening to his narration, Ying Luohong’s eyes suddenly widened. Finally, she erupted, her shrill voice could be heard almost throughout the entire teaching building. “Are you a pig? You’re a pig right ?” Ying Luohong roared at her Shrek communicator, her anger completely out of control. “I don’t understand, how can a person’s mind become like this? You can even do this kind of thing? If he gets snatched away, I will never let you off the hook. Stay where you are now, even if Old Shu comes, we can’t let him take our people away. I’ll go over now.” Ying Luohong was about to die from anger because of a certain person. “Don’t lose your cool.” Keeping his communicator as far away as possible from his ears. Tang Zhenhua said helplessly: “I didn’t expect things to turn out like this. Tang Yue earlier said just now that when you meet someone with such a high affinity, they would even call upon a Sea God Pavilion Conference to take him away. What should we do?” Ying Luohong said angrily: “Fart, let me see who can snatch my Outer Court students. I’ll call Teacher. You wait for me there!” After finishing speaking, she hung up the communication and rushed out like a gust of wind. Qian Lei was still kneeling there. At this moment, he was much more sober, muttering to himself: “Their conversion just now, was it about Xuanyu?” Lan Xuanyu knew nothing of what was happening outside. He was currently completely immersed in an ocean of life. After last night’s probing, when he started to feel full, he immediately used yesterday’s cultivation method to transform the excessive life energy into his own soul power, through the seven-colored energy in his bloodline vortex. His soul power followed the cultivation path of Mysterious Heavenly Skill to form a cycle. Soon, he felt that his body had completely entered a wonderful state under the cleansing of an incomparable amount of life energy. His bloodline was greedily absorbing these life energies to replenish itself, but its speed of digestion was limited. The overflowing life energy was converted into soul power. Although the effects were quite good in this conversion process, the soul power that came from this was quite basic and a bit impure. Under his control, before merging with his soul power, he had to go through another process of compression. But even so, it was much, much faster than when he was cultivating before. He deliberately focused his attention on the seven-colored rays of light in the center of his bloodline vortex. This time he was completely sure that it was imperceptibly growing stronger. Although very slow, it was indeed accumulating more energy ! Just knowing this was enough. The life energy in the Sea God Lake was almost infinite, he didn’t need to worry about having not enough life energy to absorb. His self-made cultivation method finally went through a whole cycle, and this feeling was really wonderful. His soul power was increasing almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a flash of light, another person appeared beside Tang Zhenhua, it was Ying Luohong. As soon as the she arrived, Ying Luohong lifted her leg and kicked Tang Zhenhua in the buttocks, “Are you stupid? Tell me are you stupid? Do you know that you just willingly threw yourself into the net ?” Tang Zhenhua made a bitter face and didn’t fight back. “How could I know this would happen? Why didn’t you check his Life Affinity during the physical examination?” Ying Luohong said angrily: “That would be checked only after enrollment. Who knew that you brought him to the Sea God Lake so soon to cultivate?” As she said, she also cast her eyes on Lan Xuanyu, and she saw that, sitting in the lake, Lan Xuanyu’s whole body was shining with a green halo. Standing on the shore she could feel this kid greedily taking in life energy, although for their level of cultivation, it didn’t count as a lot. However, for a two-rings soul master, he was absorbing too much!

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 06

This guy just enter school and people don already line up yapa to sign him

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 311 Wang Tianyu The key point was that even after absorbing so much life energy, his body could still maintain a balance without imploding. This was simply amazing. “Seeing this really makes me want to dissect this kid for research. Hurry up, get him out of there and let’s leave.” Ying Luohong said without hesitation. “Leave ? One hour hasn’t even passed yet.” Tang Zhenhua said. Ying Luohong said angrily: “You’re really an idiot. Who cares about that ? Don’t tell me you really want to wait for Old Shu to come over? We first get him back, and then negotiate. If he falls into their hands, how do you get him back ?” Tang Zhenhua suddenly felt enlightened and said, “That’s right ! Let’s go back first and then talk. We can talk about the wasted emblem later.” “Wasted emblem my ass! With that absorption speed of his, he has absorbed more life energy in one minute than what you can get for three yellow emblems..” Ying Luohong said in an angry tone. Tang Zhenhua no longer hesitated, and extended his hand to grab Lan Xuanyu. Right at this moment, from the Sea God Lake’s water, green light suddenly surged, and green light balls drilled out and turned into barriers, blocking Tang Zhenhua’s palm. “Don’t touch him.” An old voice resounded, and in the next instant, two people walked out of the green light wall. Their illusory figures solidified and came to the shore silently. One of them was Tang Yue, while the other was wearing a dark green robe, with white beard and white hair, but with a face as delicate as a baby. His white eyebrows were drooping from the sides, giving off a very amiable impression. “Old Shu.” Seeing him, Ying Luohong’s face darkened, but she still saluted the man in front of him with Tang Zhenhua. Old Shu said indifferently: “It’s been a while, little Hong. I heard that you are already the Outer Court dean.” “Yes.” Ying Luohong replied. Old Shu did not look towards Lan Xuanyu, and smiled calmly: “You two can go back. You can leave this child to this old man. It’s been a long time since our Life School has recruited a new disciple. I would have never expected to meet a disciple with such a high degree of Life Affinity in my dying years. In the future he can succeed my successor.” Ying Luohong and Tang Zhenhua’s faces suddenly became very ugly, Tang Zhenhua couldn’t help saying: “Old Shu, how are you dying? With your cultivation base, as long as there are no accidents, you would have no problem living a few more thousands of years. This is my disciple. Our Interstellar Command Department has only one student this year, so can’t you not vie with the younger generation ?” Old Shu glanced at him, “So you still know that you are a junior?” With just this sentence, Tang Zhenhua was choked speechless. The old tree had an extremely high seniority in Shrek Academy, let alone him, almost everyone in the Academy was his junior. So although Tang Yue was a dozen years younger than him, when facing Tang Zhenhua he wasn’t intimidated at all, because he had a teacher with high seniority ! Old Shu was the top dog of Shrek Academy’s Life School, and he was particularly known for his habit of covering his disciples’ shortcomings. According to his original words, there was no third generation, all members of the Life School that were alive were also his disciples. Therefore, all the descendants of the Life School had a scary seniority and were silently cursed by the other parties in the academy. Old Shu was that kind of selfish existence. But the importance he held for Shrek Academy was beyond any doubts. Tang Zhenhua glanced at Ying Luohong, and questioned her with his eyes. Ying Luohong signaled back to him with a look, and then said with a gentle look: “Old Shu, what do you think about this then ? Our academy has its own rules. If you want someone, I can’t object. But there is always a procedure. First, we must cut him off from the Outer Court list. However, this kid is really a bit too excellent. He is the champion among the freshmen of this year, and he has been put on file for the Inner Court. I can’t make any claims by myself, I need to ask for instructions to the Inner Court, only then can he be assigned to you. You see, can you give me some time?” Old Shu looked at Ying Luohong with an expression that looked like a smile yet not a smile, stroking his white beard with his hand, “No need for that. Regarding the Inner Court, this old man will naturally pass by and talk with them. It’s settled then, you can go. Tang Yue, take your little junior brother and let’s go back to the Inner Court.” Tang Zhenhua felt that 10,000 horses of various races were running past in his heart…, since when did he become Tang Yue’s little junior brother, wouldn’t that mean that his disciple would have the same seniority as himself ? He now felt that Ying Luohong’s words of scolding him before were not wrong at all, he was an idiot, the especially stupid kind. At this moment, a low voice suddenly resounded, “Old Shu please wait.” As the voice came out, the surrounding green mist suddenly dispersed, replaced by a roar akin to thunder. Hearing this sound, even Old Shu’s face changed slightly. In the next instant, a blue-violet light fell from the sky, and another person was already beside Ying Luohong. When this person came, whether it was Ying Luohong or Tang Zhenhua, he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Finally they had a backbone. “Teacher.” Ying Luohong bowed respectfully, Tang Zhenhua also hurriedly bowed and said respectfully: “Dean Wang.” The visitor gave a cold snort, glancing at Tang Zhenhua, “Good-for-nothing trash.” Tang Zhenhua’s expression stiffened, but he didn’t dare to refute it. This person was two meters tall, with wide shoulders and broad back. His face was as stalwart as a knife, with sword-shaped brows. He looked like he was about forty years old, with a strong body standing like a mountain. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding life energy dissipated as if collapsing, and only Lan Xuanyu still had obvious life energy remaining. Looking at him, Old Shu coldly snorted, “Wang Tianyu, are you trying to intimidate this old man?” Wang Tianyu said with a calm expression: “Old Shu, you are making such a big fuss over this. As the vice-dean of the Inner Court, the Vice Master of the Sea God Pavilion, what’s wrong with me coming to see?” Old Shu’s expression changed, “Wang Tianyu, what are you implying ?” Wang Tianyu said coldly, “The rules of the academy cannot be broken. Since this child is already an Outer Court student, even if he joins your Life School, it should be a matter to talk about only after he graduates from the outer school, and he has to make his own choice. How can you take him away as you want ? Without basic teaching, a strong foundation, how can he become in the future a true talent ?” Old Shu said with an ugly expression: “You mean that this old man can’t teach good apprentices?” “I didn’t say that, don’t extrapole by yourself.” Wang Tianyu said powerfully. Ying Luohong stood behind her teacher obediently, her strong bearing nowhere to be seen when she was rebuking Tang Zhenhua earlier. Secretly giving the teacher a thumbs up in her heart, he was really mighty and domineering ! In the whole academy, there were really not many people who dared to not give face to Old Shu. Her teacher was one of the few exceptions. Whose fault was it that their respective attributes restricted each other ? The attribute Old Shu’s wood attribute was most afraid of was her teacher’s, hehe. Of course she wouldn’t come unprepared, she knew that she couldn’t persuade Old Shu just by herself, so she had called reinforcements. Old Shu narrowed his eyes, “Wang Tianyu, do you still know what it means to respect the old and follow their wisdom ?” Wang Tianyu said faintly, “Since a certain person has swindled my stuff, I have not regarded you as an old man anymore.” Old Shu became furious, raised his hands, fingers almost touching the nose of Wang Tianyu, “Little brat, even your teacher doesn’t dare talk to me in that tone. Even if I beat you up, try to fight back if you dare !” Wang Tianyu nodded and said, “Yes, of course I won’t fight back. You are an elder. But if there is any self-rebound injury or something, you should also be careful not to hurt your old arms and legs.” Old Shu was so angry that his beard was crooked, turning his head to Tang Yue: “Look, look at that, young people these days what have they become? Poor me, I have worked hard for Shrek for thousands of years, and the results are these unscrupulous people. I’m going to call for a Sea God Pavilion Conference, Wang Tianyu, you wait for me.” After speaking, a green light flashed under his feet and disappeared in an instant.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 312 A ghost ! Wang Tianyu was a little stunned by the sudden departure of the Old Shu. This person was usually very hard to deal with! It wasn’t easy to reason with him because of him being older. On the contrary, this one was a particularly difficult case. He didn’t expect him to compromise so quickly. He had prepared himself to argue further. Old Shu left, but Tang Yue was still there. Tang Yue’s expression was a bit embarrassed, “Dean Wang, you see, this is becoming troublesome.” “Fuck off.” Wang Tianyu said irritably. “Okay.” Tang Yue took the opportunity offered to him, turned around and flew straight to the Eternal Tree. Seeing them all gone, Ying Luohong breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered: “Teacher, since when did Old Shu become so easy to talk to?” Wang Tianyu said angrily: “Don’t think that he’s become easier to deal with, he must be planning something. Since this old guy peeked at my senior sister taking a bath, I know how low his bottom line is for being disrespectful. Also, what happened to your Outer Court ? You can’t reduce the number of investigations because of odds being low. Later add to the physical examinations a Life Affinity measurement.” “It’s my mistake. I’m sorry teacher.” Ying Luohong said with shame. “Forget it. It’s not a big deal. With me here, let’s see who dares to snatch our people.” Wang Tianyu said indifferently. Tang Zhenhua hesitated for a moment, and said, “Dean Wang, if there is really a Sea God Pavilion Conference…” Wang Tianyu glanced at him, “That’s none of your concern, trash. Do you really think that anyone in the Sea God Pavilion Conference will help that old guy? Ninety percent of the time he is not serious. How many people did he offend ? As for the high Life Affinity, let’s wait until this child graduates from the Outer Court. After that, if you guys still can’t win his heart, you can fuck off as soon as possible. Also, Tang Zhenhua, do you remember what I told you last time?” Hearing his words, Tang Zhenhua’s expression changed abruptly, he turned and ran without hesitation. Wang Tianyu waved his hand, and the surrounding air suddenly became berserk. A blue-purple cage appeared almost out of thin air, capturing Tang Zhenhua inside it. In the next instant, he disappeared with the cage. Only Ying Luohong was left in place. A hint of worry flashed in Ying Luohong’s eyes, but was quickly replaced by anger, and she spitted in contempt on the spot, “He deserves that beating. The teacher said it last time, next time I see you, I’ll trash you.” After thinking for a while, she mumbled again, “Hopefully he won’t get beaten too hard.” After an unknown amount of time, Lan Xuanyu felt that the meridians all over his body were a little painful from bloating, and he woke up from his deep meditation state. Looking inwardly, he was surprised to find that the blood vortex in his chest was still. No, it was not motionless, but was running very slowly. How could one describe it? Too full. That’s right, it was the same kind of feeling as from eating too much. Not only that, the soul power in his body was also extremely full, spreading wide his meridians. Bursts of tearing pain were continuously transmitted to him, and it was obvious that his body was somewhat at its limit. But even so, his body was still absorbing the life energy around him. With a thought, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly interrupted the link with the outside life energy, and then opened his eyes. The darkness outside shocked Lan Xuanyu, almost thinking that he was blind. Fortunately, the Eternal Tree in the distance exuded a green jade luster that made him come back to his senses. Had the sun set ? Nighttime ? He remembered that he came right after noon! Way more than one hour should have passed. He hurriedly rose up and landed on the shore amidst the sound of water moving. “You finally woke up.” A slightly resentful yet lamenting voice came. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly turned around to look around, was immediately startled, and yelled, “A ghost !” “Pah!” A slap fell on Lan Xuanyu’s head, knocking him to the ground, and then a big foot kicked him fiercely, “Who is a ghost? Who is a ghost? Would I be like this if it weren’t for you, little bastard?” Tang Zhenhua was not just sloppy now, his nose was bruised, his face swollen, and his hair scorched. Not to mention the scars all over his body, even his clothes were damaged in many places. He looked pitiful. However, the one who beat him said that if he dared to find a healing soul master to heal his external wounds directly, he would beat him again. It was a person whose words were akin to the law ! Tang Zhenhua didn’t dare to go to heal his injuries. “Teacher, I was wrong, I, I really didn’t recognize you !” Lan Xuanyu had understood who was in front of him by now. Tang Zhenhua hit him a few more times, having vented enough, he stopped, and pulled him up, feeling the changes in his body. The expression in his eyes suddenly became surprised, “Oh my god! Overflowing soul power. What you said to Qin Chang’an, can you really do it?” “Yes! Of course ! I can convert the excess life energy into soul power through my twin martial Martial Souls. Teacher, what is wrong with me, why do I feel so bloated?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Tang Zhenhua groaned: “This is because your soul power has increased too much at once, which is pushing your meridians to their limits. However, life energy itself can enhance our body condition. Such a problem can happen only if you improve too much at a time. After going back home, don’t cultivate and let your body digest it on its own. When your soul power can be cultivated again, compress it according to the Mysterious Heavenly Skill’s cultivation method, transforming it into your normal soul power, and these energies will be stable. You have won huge this time, you have cultivated in the lake for five hours. If it weren’t for today’s special situation, you would definitely not be able to take such a big advantage. I guess that the amount you absorbed today will be enough for you to digest for a month. When you’re done digesting it, I think you’ll be very close to your third ring. Let’s go.” While talking, he quickly left the lake with Lan Xuanyu. On the way back, Lan Xuanyu never saw Tang Yue again. Because of his appearance, Tang Zhenhua parted with Lan Xuanyu when they left the lake. Looking at his teacher’s figure that was moving away at a speed akin to teleporting, Lan Xuanyu was actually a little confused. What happened ? His teacher was beaten like this by someone, and he said that he was beaten up for his sake. It seemed that his teacher’s combat strength was actually not very strong. But Lan Xuanyu was still very happy, as Tang Zhenhua said, his gains this time were really great. The life energy and soul power in the body had reached a state of saturation, this kind of cultivation speed was simply unimaginable ! Third ring! After digesting everything, he should not be far from his third ring. Lan Xuanyu clenched his fist. On the other side, Qian Lei couldn’t hold it anymore. It has been 36 hours since he came to Ying Luohong and started kneeling. Qian Lei’s mind went fuzzy several times, each time almost falling to the ground, but was abruptly stopped by the remnants of his consciousness. Whenever he felt that he was about to reach his limit, a voice seemed to appear in his mind, calling him, making him feel like he was back to the comprehensive assessment. It reminded him of the pain of wanting to help his companions but not being able to do anything. This feeling was really too uncomfortable. It stimulated him again and again, and he finally persisted till this moment. Ying Luohong didn’t sleep, and sat on the sofa not far away. Twenty-four hours was actually just a joke of hers, her magic circle here was mainly aimed at stimulating his spiritual power, thereby promoting the growth of spiritual power. Even for someone at her level of cultivation, there was still some effect. Originally, she just wanted to see where this little fatty’s limits were. Judging from all the previous tests, this little fatty’s willpower was a bit weak, and she wanted to take this opportunity to forge it. When Qian Lei persisted for twelve hours, she was already a little moved. One must know that very few soul masters with a higher cultivation base could achieve that. This was no longer a matter of willpower, but a conviction held closely in one’s heart. Only those with that kind of conviction could go past their limits and do what’s supposed to be impossible.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 313 Fatty Asking Once Again For a Leave This would inevitably lead to a physical overdraft. This kind of overdraft was undoubtedly good for his spiritual level and tapping his potential deeply, but at the same time it also caused some trauma to his body. If the aftercare was not properly handled, it might leave sequelae. For now, Ying Luohong just continued to observe, she wanted to see how long this little fatty could endure in the end. Thirty-six hours later, Qian Lei’s body was on the verge of collapsing, his hands had touched the ground several times. But each time he would prop up his body again. He had not consumed any food or water for a day and a half. The burden on his body was extreme. Nevertheless Qian Lei was still sober. His body was numb and he couldn’t feel any pain. Instead, his obsession became stronger and stronger, giving him an unprecedented persistence and perseverance. He kind of liked himself under that state. At least, right now he felt that he was not a waste. Maddie could pass the willpower test, what about him ? When Liu Feng came back that day, Qian Lei asked himself in his heart, his answer was no, he felt he could not do it. But, could he really not ? He didn’t know that he had persisted for thirty-six hours, but he was completely certain that at least twenty-four hours had passed. I can do it ! I can also pass the willpower test, I am not worse than Maddie in this aspect! His inner obsession, coupled with a sense of accomplishment, made his heart firmer at this time. “Enough.” Ying Luohong’s voice suddenly sounded. Qian Lei, upon hearing these three words, fell to the ground like a deflated balloon. “Stupid.” Ying Luohong was frightened. Just a moment ago this fatty was showing an extraordinary willpower, how come he fell so quickly ? She felt Qian Lei’s Spiritual Sea seeming to collapse instantly. The spiritual power gathered by the stimulation of the magic circle was like a tiger opening a gate and charging at his spiritual sea. His spiritual sea was about to collapse! How did things turn out like this ? Of course Ying Luohong couldn’t just watch him and do nothing, but the changes happening at the spiritual level were really too fast. Moreover, that was not something that could be stopped with spiritual power. Now she had no time to find someone else to rescue and treat Qian Lei. In desperation, she flipped her wrist, and suddenly a crystal vial appeared in her palm. There was a little amount of liquid in the crystal clear vial. The bottle was very delicate, like a drop of water. Ying Luo looked reluctant, but she still pinched Qian Lei’s round cheeks and carefully dropped a drop of liquid from the bottle into his mouth. “Damn this little fatty! Why was I venting on him after getting annoyed by that sloppy ghost? What a loss, what a huge loss!” Ying Luohong looked pained, and it was obviously not out of compassion for Qian Lei. Qian Lei’s collapse was indeed beyond his control. After hearing Ying Luohong’s voice, he felt himself completely relaxing, and then he lost consciousness. In fact, Ying Luohong was also careless. Although Qian Lei’s spiritual power was already at the Spiritual Sea realm, he had just broken through and was not stable yet. She should have first prepared the medical staff, and then tell Qian Lei to stop. Refreshing, Qian Lei only felt an indescribable refreshing sensation hovering in his consciousness. It was unspeakably comfortable, really comfortable ! —— No one was late for Shrek Academy on the second day of school. Only one person asked for leave. “Fatty asked for leave again?” Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng looked at each other, both bewildered. They had not seen Qian Lei since moving into the dormitory that day. They had knocked on his door, but no one opened it. They didn’t know at all where he went. If it wasn’t for Xiao Qi saying that someone asked a leave for him, they would have really thought that Qian Lei had gone missing. Liu Feng looked at Xiao Qi on the podium, no longer feeling hostile towards him. Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Qi taught him a lot, and more importantly, helped him to decide on a goal and a direction. “Anyone who has honed an ability to the extreme can have extraordinary achievements. Speed and power are proportional. When your speed reaches a pinnacle, you can also create miracles. This is the reason why the Emerald Demon Bird can kill soul beasts more powerful than itself. But the problem is that you must first be able to control your own speed. A speed that you cannot control is completely useless. Therefore, the first lesson I want to teach you is to control. As a soul master, if you can’t even control yourself, then you are not a real soul master at all.” Xiao Qi’s remarks impacted Liu Feng a lot. The ability to control, paired with an absolute speed, and a strong enough physique. Currently, Lan Xuanyu felt that he was in a very peculiar state. In his perception, countless small green light spots were hovering around his body. It seemed that only he could see these light spots. They would naturally be attracted to him and would merge with his body. This morning, he had tested his soul power in his training room. Rank twenty-five. Yes, after only two days, his soul power had increased by two ranks. This was still under the circumstances the absorbed soul power was not yet fully under his control. If all of that soul power were to be compressed, his rank would definitely go up further, at least up to rank 26, or even rank 27! He definitely had to exchange once more for cultivating in Sea God Lake ! He had to think of how to earn more emblems. He was eager to see how much emblems he would win with the cultivation method he proposed yesterday? Shrek Academy was really a fantastic place ! After coming here, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt how unique the best academy of the Federation was. Watching from the point of a bystander, he found that every student around him were listening very carefully. A sense of urgency was present in almost everyone’s heart. In such an environment, who would dare not to work hard? If you don’t, you might very well be eliminated. Lan Xuanyu now understood what kind of students could thrive in Shrek Academy. Before being admitted here, all aspects of his cultivation were put to the test. After entering Shrek Academy, it was his perseverance, persistence, and more importantly, his potential. With everyone working equally hard, the ones who would stand out were those with the best potential. If we take Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin as an example, Yuanen Huihui had a cultivation base of five rings, the uncontested first in the class, he was undoubtedly a proud son of heaven. But Lan Xuanyu was more optimistic about Lan Mengqin. Twin Martial Souls usually had a stronger potential. What’s more, her second Martial Soul had four black soul rings, and a self Martial Soul Fusion technique. In terms of overall strength, she could be the true number one in the class. But if it was one-on-one, Lan Xuanyu feels that the current Lan Mengqin was not Yuanen Huihui’s opponent, because his Purple Star Spirit Bow was somewhat at an advantage against her two martial souls. Compared with them, he was still too far behind. However, Lan Xuanyu was now very confident in his potential. His martial soul was a variant, and it had just gone through another mutation, which resulted in a benign change. He was also confident in the diversity of his panel, with the first two skills from his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass being Water Element Control and Fire Element Control and the increase in strength to his whole body from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. It was akin to cultivating both elemental control and pure strength at the same time. The two complemented each other. If he was only compared to two-rings soul masters, Lan Xuanyu was confident that he was invincible.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 314 Students Benefits The biggest problem troubling him before was actually his soul power, but at Shrek Academy, relying on his Life Affinity Physique, this problem was now solved. As long as his soul power could catch up, he believed that he would not be worse than anyone. He was now full of energy, and his first goal was to catch up in terms of soul power. After reaching the 30th rank, he would be able to confirm the characteristics of his Martial Soul by looking at the changes. The most important thing was whether the color of his soul rings would change or not. And the third soul skill of his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Relatively speaking, he didn’t care too much about his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’s third soul skill as it should be related to improving his strength and body. In the previous comprehensive assessment, for the entire team, his most important ability was actually assistance, but who really only wanted to be an auxiliary soul master? He didn’t want to use his brain to solve problems. He wanted to do it with pure strength! This morning there were two classes, one about Battle Armor, and the other about basic knowledge on mecha. They were all courses that belonged to the Duo Mecha Master curriculum. The mecha course mainly talked about the components of modern mecha. Lan Xuanyu was also very interested in this aspect. The most memorable thing in this lesson was the teacher’s words. The best mecha should be built like a battle armor. The one most suited for you is the best. After the Mecha teacher finished the lecture and just before class was over at noon, Xiao Qi walked into the classroom. “This afternoon we’ll do a simulation pod actual combat class. Everyone logs in according to the timetable. When you log in for the first time in Shrek with your own account, all account restrictions will be lifted. Then you can get all the adult pass. I will arrange the content of the actual combat class today. In the next coming week, remember that you only have that one week for using the Douluo coins in the Douluo World to exchange for the academy’s emblems. This is a benefit for freshmen.The exchange ratio is one hundred Douluo coins for one white emblem. One thousand and five hundred Douluo coins for one yellow emblem. Exchanging for purple emblems is not possible. After a week, exchanging will no longer be possible.” Using Douluo coins to exchange for Shrek emblems? After hearing this, many people’s eyes lit up. There was no doubt that everyone had already entered the Douluo world in the past, and they all had their own stocks of Douluo coins. However, Lan Xuanyu held no advantage in this regard, as he, Qian Lei and Liu Feng didn’t have many Douluo coins. Adding them all up could exchange for a few white emblems. How can I earn more Douluo coins to exchange for emblems within a week? Lan Xuanyu was worried that he had no means to earn Douluo coins. He wasn’t aware of the disturbance he had caused when he was cultivating in the Sea God Lake, he was just single-mindedly focused on how to get more yellow emblems to exchange for cultivation time in the Sea God Lake. “Lan Xuanyu.” Lan Xuanyu was stopped just after the end of the class. It was Lan Mengqin who called him. She was holding Dong Qianqiu’s hand, and the two girls came over together. Everyone was wearing green Shrek school uniforms. One girl looked beautiful while the other cold. Their long deep blue hair and white hair set off their delicate faces. It was indeed the most eye-catching scenery in the class. “What’s the matter?” Lan Xuanyu asked with a smile. Lan Mengqin said: “I know that there is a special area for Douluo coins in Douluo World, do you want to go together?” “Huh? What do I need to do?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Lan Mengqin said: “You command, what else can you do with your soul power besides that?” He was being looked down… Lan Xuanyu said calmly: “No problem ! Then I will get 30%. Everyone else shares the rest.” “Peh, in your dreams ! What is more needed in that place is strength, letting you command is just so that everyone can gain more. Everyone shares equally.” Lan Mengqin said in an angry voice. “Oh. Then I won’t go. Go ahead.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t give any face, turned around and left. “Lan Xuanyu, do you have a class leader’s awareness! Aren’t you supposed to lead your classmates to prosper together?” Lan Mengqin said. Lan Xuanyu said: “Don’t say that, I’m the class leader for only one month. With my poor strength, I can’t help you. Please find someone else. Look, the vice leader is not a bad choice, with his high cultivation. “Big Brother Xuanyu, I’m with you!” Yuan Enhuihui walked over with a smile, and directly grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s sleeve. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly. When she saw Yuanen Huihui grabbing Lan Xuanyu’s sleeves, she suddenly felt a little awkward, unconsciously recalling how he turned into a girl at night. Lan Xuanyu said, “Okay, let’s log in to Douluo World together that afternoon, explore and find ways to make money.” “It’s easy! Let’s go to the Soul Fighting Tournament. The Soul Fighting Tournament has cumulative rewards, and you can also place bets on yourself. This is the fastest way to earn money. The Soul Fighting Tournament is divided into two groups, one is grouped by age, and the other one is grouped by cultivation base. Let’s choose the age group under twenty years old. We will definitely make money.” Yuanen Huihui said. He seemed very familiar on this topic. Lan Xuanyu was stunned. He didn’t really understand the adult-level Douluo world, but it was clear that both Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin knew about it. Lan Mengqin suddenly darkened her face, “Little Huihui, are you stealing my business?” Yuan Enhuihui blinked, and said innocently, “No! Aren’t you unwilling to give 30% to Big Brother Xuanyu? I am willing ! Big Brother Xuanyu, the matches are divided into the individual, duo, trio, five persons group and seven persons group categories. We can join the trio category by adding me and Liu Feng. At that time, you will get half and the remaining will be divided between me and Liu Feng. What do you think ?” According to federal regulations, a person over eighteen years old is considered as an adult, so the minimum age group under twenty is the minimum age group for the Soul Fighting Tournament. There was no category for those between twelve to eighteen. But even if they participated in the under twenty years old category, how many people could reach Yuanen Huihui’s five-rings cultivation base ? They had great odds of winning. “Okay, no problem.” Lan Xuanyu said beaming with a smile. Lan Mengqin said with her arms akimbo, “Yuanen Huihui, you just wait. Humph! Qianqiu, let’s go, we are invincible if we participate in the duo category.” Yuanen Huihui said faintly: “However, the more people in the match, the more attention it will receive, the more rewards there are, and the more generous the cumulation is. Why can’t some people think through that ?” Lan Mengqin’s eyes slightly narrowed, and a cold breath burst forth suddenly. Yuanen Huihui did not back down, in his two eyes of different colors, there was a faint splendor that made people feel as if their soul would be sucked in his eyes. “Alright. Mengqin, let’s go together. Let’s split evenly. Everyone gets 20% of the income.” Lan Xuanyu said suddenly. Lan Mengqin was taken aback, this guy just insisted on 30%, and he would leave if he didn’t give it. Why did he compromise now ? Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly and said, “However, I have a condition.” Lan Mengqin snorted, and Dong Qianqiu said, “What conditions?” Lan Xuanyu said, “All of our gains will be exchanged for the academy emblems. After we’re done, I hope to borrow these emblems and return them to you within three months.” “Borrow?” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “You all know that my soul power is weak. Recently, I have found a way to exchange something to speed up the cultivation of my soul power. I want to enter the three-rings realm as soon as possible.” Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said nothing. She had actually forgotten that this guy who won the first place in the freshman exam only had two soul rings. If he had three soul rings, he would definitely become stronger. His ability to buff was indeed very good and would probably become even better ! “I’m fine with that.” Yuanen Huihui nodded.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 315 Exchange item accepted Liu Feng did not open his mouth, he and Qian Lei were of one mind when it came to following Lan Xuanyu. Dong Qianqiu nodded and said, “I have no problem. My cultivation has been going on very well recently, so I don’t need to exchange anything for now.” Lan Mengqin looked at them and said, “All right.” “Then it’s settled. We will sign up for the five-man team in the afternoon. If Qian Fatty comes back, we will pull in Bing Tianliang to sign up for the seven-man team.” Lan Xuanyu said. Lan Mengqin said: “I have to warn you that the more people there are, the more difficult it is ! The requirements for cooperation are also very high. Every time you win, the opponent will be stronger in the next match. Our cooperation is definitely not as good as those long-term team members.” Lan Xuanyu smiled indifferently, “Isn’t that just a matter of practice ?” He was still very confident in their team. Without mentioning other things, they already had two Martial Soul Fusion techniques, short and long-range included. Except for the absence of a healing soul master, their team combination was quite perfect. As for the Bing Tianliang’s trio, they overlapped somewhat. Bing Tianliang was okay but Yu Tian and Lin Donghui were not that helpful. The three of them were very close, if he really wanted to bring Bing Tianliang over, could he really not call Yu Tian and Lin Donghui ? If he called them, there would be too many people to share the gains. Instead, their current state was better. After leaving the teaching building, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were about to go back to the dormitory, but the Shrek communicator on their wrists rang. Connected to the communication, Lan Xuanyu said: “Hello, senior brother.” It was Qin Chang’an who called. “Little brother, congratulations! Your cultivation experience as an exchange item has been approved. I didn’t expect it to be done so soon. It seems that there is a direct instruction from a high-level person. I will see if anyone will buy it later. You can speak frankly to senior brother, how helpful is that ? How likely is it for others to practice it ?” “Ahem.” Lan Xuanyu hesitated. “I see.” Who was Qin Changan? He understood in an instant, “Then senior brother will not sponsor you for your first exchange, I wish you good luck. By the way, in order to protect your privacy, I marked it as an anonymous exchange. Even if others got it, they won’t know who was the author.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, “Thank you, senior brother. If I get a good harvest, I will invite you to drink some Water of Life.” “Hahaha, no, no need. Although your senior brother loves money, I’m still reasonable. And you have already helped me a lot. Without you, I couldn’t have borrowed the teacher’s mecha. After a while, I am leaving. If you have anything you want to exchange, bring it to Teacher as soon as possible within a month for the discount. If I am away, the discount will be a bit difficult to obtain. After all, this is not the regular way to do it.” “I understand, thank you senior brother.” This was really some good news, his exchange item was finally approved. As long as at least one person bought it, he could get back the initial fees. If there were more people… Thinking of that, Lan Xuanyu’s heart felt a little hotter. Qin Chang’an said: “Little brother, let me teach you another thing. An exchange item you propose will be closely related to yourself. You are now a newcomer, and an anonymous exchange is the most suitable. Because no one knows who you are anyway. In the future, if you have enough reputation and strength in the academy. Then, the exchange item you propose will more easily attract others to get it. Therefore, your top priority is to become strong enough. When you have enough influence, use your real name to propose an exchange item, only by doing this will you be able to reap the greatest benefits. Also, there is a special exchange query option in your Shrek Communicator. With it, you can check whether your submitted item has been exchanged for at any time. As long as someone has exchanged it, you can come at any time to the center to get your payment.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up and he immediately understood what Qin Changan meant. He was talking from experience ! After thanking his senior brother, he hung up the communication. Lan Xuanyu was already thinking about what else he could offer as an exchange item. It had to be as attractive as possible. Undoubtedly, this was definitely easier than completing tasks for getting emblems but the item had to attract people first. Back to the dormitory, he ate a simple lunch he had booked earlier. Because of the abundance of life energy in his body, his appetite was significantly reduced. The black emblem in the meditation room had restored some of its life energy, but was still quite far from being fully restored. Judging from his experience during his previous cultivation session, using the black rank emblem was equivalent to the effect of practicing for an hour in the Sea God Lake. Last time, because of his inexperience, he absorbed all of it at once and wasted a lot. This black emblem from Teacher was really good stuff ! If the charging could be completed in ten days, it was equivalent to three more yellow emblems for cultivation every ten days. He had a limited economy and couldn’t afford to waste it in the future, so he had to make the best use of everything. Lan Xuanyu made up his mind, after absorbing the remaining life energy in his body, he definitely had to exchange once again for a cultivation session in the Sea God Lake. With his previous experience, he intended to absorb as much as possible. As long as his body could bear it, he would store energy as much as possible. At noon, he meditated for a while. When the appointed time came, Lan Xuanyu went to his room with the simulation pod. Seeing the two different models with the most advanced simulation pods, he couldn’t help but sigh at how great Shrek was again. It was really very convenient, he could have such a good cultivation place in the dormitory without even going out. He entered inside the simulation pod and closed the door. Darkness quickly turned into light, and after a flash, he was already in a strange place. “Identity check…” Hearing the electronic sound, Lan Xuanyu relaxed himself, he knew that his vital signs were already recorded by the Douluo World’s system. After a short time, the test was completed, and his Douluo World account was converted from its limited version to the normal version. He was no longer in Heaven Luo, he didn’t know how Shrek Academy cooperated with Douluo World and was surprised to find that he was in a simple and unadorned city. Everything around was unfamiliar, and there was a bustling flow of people on the streets. After inquiring about it, Lan Xuanyu discovered that he was in the Shrek City of this Douluo World, but it looked completely different from reality. What was going on ? After a short time, his communicator rang, and Yuanen Huihui’s voice came. Lan Xuanyu described some characteristics of the buildings around his location. Yuanen Huihui immediately stated that he knew where he was. It didn’t take long for Yuanen Huihui, who seemed no different from reality, to arrive to his side, bouncing and vivacious. “Big Brother Xuanyu, it’s your first time in Shrek City in Douluo World right.” Yuanen Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyu’s constantly looking around, and suddenly understood the reason. “En. It’s my first time, is this really Shrek City ? Why is it so different from the Shrek City we are in?” Yuanen Huihui smiled and said, “Of course it’s different. The Shrek City we are in is the modern Shrek City, which has been rebuilt later. 10,000 years ago, Shrek City was not like this and Sea God Lake was not so big either. Shrek City was destroyed once because of a catastrophe. Later, with the efforts of the ancestors of our academy, Shrek Academy was rebuilt on top of the ruins. Our current Sea God Lake is the big pit from the explosion that destroyed Shrek City, formed by the emergence of underground water. Later, the ancestors planted the Eternal Tree and that’s how it got to its current scale.” Lan Xuanyu gasped, he knew exactly how huge the Sea God Lake was ! It was actually from being bombed? What kind of terrifying destructive power was needed to do that ! He knew a little bit about this period of history, but he didn’t know what it was like before seeing Shrek Academy. After listening to Yuanen Huihui’s words, coupled with his impression of Shrek Academy now, only then did he gain some insight and understanding. Yuanen Huihui said: “There are many main cities in the Douluo World, and Shrek City is one of the most important main cities. This is the Great Soul Arena. Its history is even longer and can be traced back to several tens of thousand years ago. After the creation of the virtual Douluo World, it was retained in order to stimulate soul masters to learn from each other and improve their actual combat capabilities. While they talked, other people also connected in Douluo World, and soon they gathered together. “Let’s go, we have to register and sign up first.” Yuanen Huihui was the most familiar with this place. Under his leadership, everyone walked along the street, took a few turns, and saw a huge building. The entire building was elliptical, surrounded by a large open space area, and many shops were built here.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 316 Odd and Fantastic Squadron Lan Xuanyu noticed that most of these shops were for purchasing soul devices and single-use medicines. Of course, these were only available in Douluo World. “These stores are set up specifically for the Great Soul Arena. There are many benefits in the Arena. One of its biggest aspects is gambling and many contestants come for this. But there is a rule, to participate. If a player wants to bet, he can only bet on himself in order to prevent cheating. In addition, all opponents in the competition are randomly selected, so it is very fair.” Lan Mengqin continued Yuanen Huihui’s words: “The rules are very simple : to defeat your opponent. For each victory, you earn a corresponding amount of points, but the opponent in the next match will definitely be stronger. There will be extra points and Douluo coins for being in a win streak as rewards. If we want to earn more Douluo coins in a short period of time, the fastest way is through the Great Soul Arena under the premise that we can win.” Lan Xuanyu nodded, “Then let’s sign up first.” Yuanen Huihui smiled and said: “Big Brother Xuanyu, then you can give our team a name first. We will use it when we register later. This will also be our code name in the future. However the name has to be a bit more odd or even fantastic as we don’t know how many teams have registered. Otherwise there will be no way to register if the name is already taken.” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, “Then let’s go with Odd and Fantastic Squadron.” Dong Qianqiu couldn’t help but spit out, “You are too lazy.” Lan Xuanyu shrugged his shoulders and said: “Why am I lazy? Look, we are Shrek’s students, and doesn’t Shrek only accept monsters? Moreover, in our team, among us five, we have soul masters encompassing the two-rings, three rings, four-rings and five rings cultivation base. It is equivalent to having every type of soul master from Soul Grandmaster to Soul King. If that doesn’t count as odd and fantastic what does ?” Yuanen Huihui smiled and said, “It makes sense. And it’s not a bad thing to have a two-rings soul master. When you start fighting against random opponents, you will be judged based on your actual strength. I will raise the difficulty, but a two-rings soul master will lower it. Our opponents shouldn’t be too strong under these circumstances.” Liu Feng said: “Odd and fantastic team, it sounds quite interesting.” Lan Mengqin said: “I don’t care, as long as I can register. The name is just a code name. Just like the academy’s most famous Shrek Seven Monsters, is it really a good name ? It is only because the Shrek Seven Monsters of the past were incomparably powerful and had won tremendous glory for the academy, only then did their name resonate throughout the continent.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Then let’s try and register first.” Unexpectedly, this name was not taken yet. When they registered in the Great Soul Arena, they did it in one go. After paying a full one hundred Douluo coins, the Odd and Fantastic Squadron was formed. None of the five people were wealthy, after pooling together everything they had, they had about a thousand Douluo coins. After the registration place indicated that they could line up immediately, they immediately bet the thousand Douluo coins on themselves. The betting odds of the contestants, regardless of their opponent’s strength, were 1 to 1. If you lose, you lose all of your money. If you win, you can only win the same amount of Douluo coins you bet. Quite a few people came to the Great Soul Arena to compete. The biggest advantage of being in a virtual world was that no matter how many people there were, as long as the system could bear it, there would be no problems. “Beside betting, do we have any other income?” Lan Xuanyu asked Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin. Yuanen Huihui said: “I don’t know, I have never thought too much about this.” Lan Mengqin nodded, and said, “There are still some. It’s just difficult at the beginning. The Great Fighting Soul Arena would naturally sell tickets. They are all purchased by Douluo World users, but people generally buy those that are interesting. If we win one fight, we will be eligible to give our fight a name and see if we can attract people to watch it. But the most important thing is the winning rate. The higher the winning rate, the better our chances of attracting people. The winning team can get 10% of the tickets as revenue.” Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly, “Only 10%?” Lan Mengqin said: “That’s why we say the Douluo World is black! Douluo coins are not so profitable. But if there is a big crowd watching our match, it will still be a lot of money for us.” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “Then we’ll have to work harder this week. Please restrict yourselves to the strict minimum for your other trainings and participate as much as possible here to accumulate Douluo coins. This is the only opportunity for us to exchange emblems.” Yuanen Huihui said: “It’s not the only opportunity. It’s still possible to do it in the future. It’s just that the exchange ratio for the first time is particularly good. In the future, the exchange ratio will be ten times worse. That is, one thousand Douluo coins must be exchanged for a white emblem. Ten thousand and five thousand Douluo coins for a yellow emblem. Our first time exchange ratio is a benefit from the academy.” Hearing what he said, everyone immediately felt the urgency even more. They couldn’t wait to participate in the competition. Liu Feng said: “If it can be exchanged all the time, doesn’t that mean that if there is a team that can always win in the Great Soul Arena, won’t the academy go bankrupt?” Yuanen Huihui said, “What kind of dream are you thinking about? Let’s not talk about how difficult it is to win all the time. Even if we keep winning, when we reach first place in our age group, we can’t continue unless someone challenges us or if we challenge opponents in the senior year group. The academy won’t care about such a small matter. If we can get the championship of an age group, it means that we are the strongest in this age group in the entire Federation. This is a great honor and the academy will only feel happy. But don’t forget how hard a feat this is. In Shrek Academy, all students in the Outer Court are under twenty years old, and we are only first-years. If our winning rate reaches a certain level, we may face our seniors with Battle Armors.” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, “I see, no wonder the Academy is so generous. No matter how strong we are, after all, we are only twelve years old. There are still many who are stronger than us in the under twenty-year-old age group. So, even through the Great Soul Arena, it is impossible for us to get a lot of Douluo coins. Therefore, the whole situation is still within the control of the academy. Huihui, have you already participated in the Great Soul Arena, how many consecutive wins did you get ? “ Yuanen Huihui said: “I have participated in the individual competitions. I am rather good at one-vs-one. I won seven games and then lost to a four-rings soul master with a one-word Battle Armor.” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, “One the level lower than you? Is a Battle Armor that powerful?” Yuanen Huihui said in a wronged tone: “Yes ! Battle Armors can greatly enhance defense, and it is an all-round increase for the soul master. It is no different from a mecha. In the Great Soul Arena, there is a dedicated category for matches between mechas. But Battle Armor can be worn in a match between soul masters. We would be in trouble if we were to meet a team full of Battle Armor Masters. Generally speaking, most of the soul masters with a soul power close to mine would already have one. Because of my young age I don’t have one yet. After we learn more about Battle Armors, I want to get mine as soon as possible. If all five of us are one-word Battle Armor masters, or even two-words Battle Armor Masters, we would easily win multiple matches in a row.” Lan Xuanyu nodded slightly, and after thinking about it for a moment, he said: “Huihui has encountered a Battle Armor Master in his eighth match. Then, in order to maximize the benefits, we must make some calculations. Let’s be conservative and say we will not meet any Battle Armor Master in the first five matches only. Huihui, you have participated in many individual matches. If you participate again, you will definitely meet stronger opponents. Therefore, you should not participate in one-vs-one matches. I have a question. After participating in a one-vs-one match, will your strength be recorded? When you participate in a two-vs-two match, will it affect your opponent’s strength?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 317 Counting while competing Yuanen Huihui took a moment to think and said: “It should have an impact. The underlying algorithm should be the following : on a two-vs-two match, if there is a person who has already participated in a one-vs-one match, then he counts as half of the team’s overall strength and the other half is the other person.” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said, “I see, let’s first calculate the formula. Oh, right, one more question, will the number of bets affect the strength of the opponent?” Yuanen Huihui stared blankly, “I don’t know about this.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Lan Mengqin, and she said, “As far as I know, it shouldn’t. But it’s not ruled out that it will be affected if the amount of bets is huge.” Lan Xuanyu pursued, “How many do you mean by huge amount ?” Lan Mengqin said impatiently, “I don’t know. Maybe one hundred thousand, maybe one million. Why are you asking so many messy questions? Let’s just go and fight.” Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, “Do you think that me asking you 30% of the income was a waste? If we plan it carefully, we might be able to harvest gains far beyond your wildest imagination within these seven days. “ “Odd and Fantastic Squadron please get ready, Odd and Fantastic Squadron please get ready.” An electronic sound suddenly sounded, their first game in the Great Soul Arena was about to begin. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, “Let’s go.” When the electronic sound resounded, the metal door in front of them had slowly opened, revealing a way to the inside. On the red carpet floor, there was no cheering and noise, everything seemed very quiet. The five of them stepped inside, and inside was a huge square. Visually, it seemed as huge as the entire Great Soul Arena. There was a very large venue with a diameter of at least 500 meters with a ground made of stone. No one was in the auditorium, giving off a very deserted vibe. In a passage in the distance across from them, five people also walked out, all looking seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in fancy clothes, slightly reminiscent of a hip-hop style. They excitedly jumped in. “Odd and Fantastic Squadron versus Fancy Squadron. Five vs five. The contest is over once one side is wiped out. Start of the countdown : ten, nine, eight…” Fancy Squadron… Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but roast them in his heart. Without joking, they lived up to that name. The five guys on the opposite side of the Fancy Squadron obviously saw them too, and they looked surprised. The young man at the front with rainbow-colored short hair laughed and said: “A bunch of little kids are also here to participate in the competition. Do you have too much money to burn ? Hurry up and admit defeat. Big brother will invite you to eat ice cream with the hundred soul coins we have bet.” “Three, two, one. The match begins.” Accompanied by the electronic announcement, the Fancy Squadron on the opposite team roared, the five of them then rushed towards Lan Xuanyu and the others without any fighting stance. While running, they also released their Martial Soul. There were four two-ring, and one three-ring. The leader had three yellow rank soul rings, not even a single purple ring could be seen. “They dare to ridicule us, let me wipe the floor with them. What’s wrong with our young age!” Yuanen Huihui said as he was about to make a move, but Lan Xuanyu raised his hand to stop him. “Maddie, go with me. The three of you don’t make a move. I suspect that the calculation method of this Great Soul Arena is related to our soul ring cultivation. But our data had not been collected when registering, which means that It will definitely be collected during the match. We’ll try to not expose ourselves as much as possible. When we start the next round, we will see if our opponent’s strength will be reduced.” While talking, Lan Xuanyu threw out a golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass from his right hand and wrapped it directly around Liu Feng’s waist. The two rushed out together, releasing their own soul rings. Although only two people rushed out, the Fancy team was shocked when they saw that Liu Feng actually had two purple soul rings. The three-ring soul master in the center screamed, then a layer of scales suddenly appeared on his body, his eyes protruding, and his pupils vertically slit. Fiercely opening his mouth, his tongue shot out, aiming straight towards Liu Feng. At the same time, his legs became stout and he bounced up, speeding up sharply. This was a toad kind of Martial Soul, which was quite rare, but it was definitely not a strong one. Lan Xuanyu raised his left hand, his second soul ring flashed lightly, and a fireball shot out. In the next instant, his first spirit ring flashed, four ice cones shot out, intercepting the other four people. The target of the fireball was the toad soul master’s tongue. A “croak” sound came out from his mouth and then his legs suddenly kicked out in the air, accelerating a second time midair and avoiding the fireball. His tongue was about to reach Liu Feng. The White Dragon Spear shot out, with his first soul ring shining, Rise of the White Dragon ! It collided with the tip of the toad’s tongue and made a “puff” sound. The tongue was incredibly tough, and was not cut by the spear’s tip. But the floating effect of Rise of the White Dragon was still applied, causing the toad soul master to levitate into the air with his tongue, temporarily losing control of his body. At this moment, the fireball that the toad soul master thought he had avoided suddenly exploded not far behind him, and small fireballs swarmed up, bombarding his temporarily out of control body in quick succession. After all that time working together, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were definitely in a tacit understanding. This combination attack was quite formidable. Not to mention that Liu Feng’s fighting power was by no means inferior to a three-ring soul master under the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass’s buff. The other four soul masters from the Fancy Squadron released their martial soul and used their skills to intercept the ice cones fired by Lan Xuanyu. But strangely, when the ice cones were within a three meters radius from them, they suddenly fell and stabbed the ground. The ice cones then exploded one after another, creating suddenly a layer of ice on the ground. The attacks of the four two-ring soul grandmasters only hit air. However, their bodies slipped because of the ice as they were rushing forward. They all lost control to varying degrees, and none had the leisure to support the toad soul master. Along with his spear, Liu Feng’s speed had exploded to the extreme in an instant. The White Dragon Spear in his hand echoed a dragon roar, and a Silver Moon Spear Light that was more than a foot long spouted out. The toad soul master shrieked miserably from being bombarded by the fireballs and could not do anything else, without even having the time to release his second and third soul skills, the White Dragon Spear pierced his chest. He turned into a light and disappeared from the Great Soul Arena. The rest of the battle was simple. Liu Feng rushed forward alone. Relying on his super fast speed, it took him a dozen breaths’ time to clean up the battlefield and kill all of the enemies. “The Odd and Fantastic Squadron won.” End of the match, as there were no spectators naturally there was no applause. Yuanen Huihui, Lan Mengqin, and Dong Qianqiu didn’t feel much about the fighting power displayed by Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng. They were from Shrek, it was a normal thing to have such abilities, and nothing to be proud of. The most important thing was that their one thousand Douluo coins had transformed into two thousand. “Continue? I think consecutively winning seven times wouldn’t be a problem.” Liu Feng said eagerly. Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said, “This time was just an attempt, no need to continue. For the rest listen to me. Liu Feng, you go first, do a one-vs-one match.” Liu Feng was taken aback, “By myself?” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: “Yes, by yourself. From the previous matches, it’s easy to guess that most of the junior soul masters under the age of 20 are at a two-ring cultivation level. As your first one-vs-one match, the opponent you will face will almost certainly have a two-ring cultivation, like you. So, this time, the win is yours.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 318 Seven-Star Sword Lan Mengqin frowned and said, “What’s the point of this? His battle will not bring us more audiences!” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched. Dong Qianqiu on the side couldn’t listen anymore, touching her lightly, and whispered: “If it’s sure-win, won’t our Douluo coins double again ? For those of us who have yet to participate in the Great Soul Arena competition, the first few matches in the individual category will be easy wins. Then, with every match won, our Douluo coins can be doubled, and as we go on, our gains will become incredible.” Lan Mengqin suddenly felt enlightened and looked at Lan Xuanyu, saying, “So that’s why you just asked me how much money would lead to an increase in the difficulty of a match ?” Lan Xuanyu sighed softly, “We are both surnamed Lan, but why is there such a big difference between our brains ? Mengqin ! I hope you’ll learn from this.” “Lan! Xuan! Yu!” Lan Mengqin was furious and was about to rush up. But she was caught by Dong Qianqiu in a hurry. Dong Qianqiu held back a smile, and said slightly, “Don’t provoke Mengqin big sister.” Lan Xuanyu glanced at her deeply, smiled slightly, and said, “Okay.” Dong Qianqiu was stunned for a moment. When did this guy become so obedient? Yuanen Huihui looked at Lan Xuanyu, and then at Dong Qianqiu with her long dark blue hair, muttering to himself, “Isn’t that fishy ?” Lan Xuanyu coughed, “We don’t have any time to waste, let’s start immediately. Maddie, you go first.” Dong Qianqiu glared at Lan Xuanyu, for some reason, when looking at this guy’s expression, she wanted to kick him. Liu Feng went to his solo match, with the two thousand Douluo coins bet on him. Just as Lan Xuanyu had judged, it was easy to win, and two thousand became four thousand. And this confirmation made everyone’s eyes light up. Liu Feng then went on to win three games in a row. Douluo coins changed from one thousand to sixteen thousand. With the winning streak, he also won a winning streak of fifty Douluo coins but it was negligible. Lan Xuanyu announced that the winning streak bonus belonged to the one who did it and did not need to be shared among the team. After Liu Feng won his third match, he felt the pressure going up. However he felt that he should have a chance to win five games in a row. But Lan Xuanyu stopped him at this point. The reason was simple, there was simply too much money, and in an uncertain situation, they had to stop. The most important thing about his method was that they couldn’t afford to lose, or all of their previous efforts would be for naught. Lan Xuanyu was the second to fight, and they also bet all the money on him. But this time, he adjusted slightly, leaving aside a thousand Douluo coins, their initial investment. The waged amount was 15,000 Douluo coins. Sure enough, the opponent in the first match also had a two-ring cultivation base. Lan Xuanyu was a Twin Martial Soul master. In the two-ring realm, he was invincible. He easily won and they reached thirty thousand Douluo coins. In the second match, his opponent directly jumped to a three-ring soul master, perhaps because of him being a twin soul master. Another win. 30,000 becomes 60,000! Seeing this, everyone couldn’t help but feel their heartbeat quicken. Lan Xuanyu took out 10,000 Douluo coins and kept them. During his third match, only 50,000 Douluo coins were bet. They no longer had to stake everything, in case something happened. Having ten thousand Douluo coins as a foundation, even if he lost, there was still a chance to make a comeback. Facts proved that Lan Xuanyu’s judgment was correct. When he entered the Great Soul Arena again, he suddenly discovered that his opponent had directly become a four-ring soul master. Whilst Liu Feng’s opponent in the third round had only three rings. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and he immediately understood that the amount of the bet would also affect the opponent’s strength. Douluo World’s system was undoubtedly very smart. On the opposite side was a young man, at least seventeen or eighteen years old. When two yellow and two purple soul rings appeared, Lan Xuanyu felt alarmed, but he quickly calmed himself. Fortunately, the opponent did not have four purple soul rings, or a ten thousand year-level soul ring appeared. If that was the case, his chances would have been really slim. In a ring like this, if Lan Xuanyu was facing a strong opponent at Bing Tianliang’s level, he would hardly have any chance with his two-ring cultivation base. But if it was just an ordinary four-ring soul master, he definitely stood a chance. When the opponent saw him, he was also stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn’t expect to stumble upon a random opponent who looked so young. Lan Xuanyu released the Blue Silver Grass from both hands, with scales covering his palms. “Twin souls ?” The four-ring soul master on the opposite side narrowed his eyes and smiled: “Interesting. Little brother, do you think your twin soul can fight me who is two whole levels higher ?” Lan Xuanyu smiled, “Big brother, I’m just trying! Can you let me fight for a while. My teacher said that longer fighting time will help stimulate my potential. I definitely can’t win. Can you let me hold on for a while..” “Okay.” The young man agreed very happily. One had to admit this world was kind to pretty faces, Lan Xuanyu was good-looking, and with those big innocent eyes of his, he seemed really innocent. “You and my little brother are about the same age, and you can already participate in the Great Soul Arena. That’s impressive ! Twin souls, two-ring cultivation base. It’s pretty good. However, generally you should not be too anxious to attach soul rings to your second martial soul. You can discuss this with your teacher when you go back.” The young man was quite well-intentioned, and he gave Lan Xuanyu some pointers. It was really hard for him to feel threatened seeing Lan Xuanyu two yellow soul rings. “Okay, thank you big brother. Then here I come Lan Xuanyu said as he ran towards the youth. The young man smiled slightly, with one hand behind him, and the other hand stretched out, making a “please” gesture to Lan Xuanyu. It indeed looked quite cool. This young man’s martial soul was a longsword, floating beside him, but he did not raise his hand to hold the sword. He just looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, thinking in his heart that the system was not bad to him! This match looked very relaxed and that would make his fifth win in a row. There was a bonus of one hundred Douluo coins for five consecutive victories. Not bad, not bad. As he pondered, Lan Xuanyu had rushed to a place about 20 meters away from him. “Little brother, be careful.” The young man reminded him, pointing his right hand. The long sword beside him had already shot towards Lan Xuanyu, but its speed was not too fast. Lan Xuanyu noticed that on his long sword, there were faint patterns of seven stars. Was his martial soul the Seven-Star Sword? A flying sword ! He had heard of this Seven Star Sword Martial Soul in the past. The most powerful aspect about the Seven Star Sword was its ability to transform. The Seven Star Sword could transform into seven swords at once, with extraordinary power. This was a kind of martial soul that seeked the pinnacle. Every time a soul ring was added, the Seven Star Sword could be divided into one more sword. There was no other special effect, but with the increase in the number of Seven Star Swords, its attack power increased. Its specific power relied on the personal control ability of the wielder. A soul master with this kind of martial soul was generally not weak in terms of spiritual power. Having four rings would allow him to separate into four swords. A Seven-Star Sword Soul Master’s first skill was Float, allowing the Seven-Star Sword to attack and defend, and starting from the second soul skill, the number of longswords would increase. Every additional sword doubled the attack power. This was a very powerful lineage of martial soul sword, but because it was too strong, similarly to the Seven-Glazed Pagoda, after reaching the seventh ring, it was difficult to continue to improve further. Seeing the Seven Star Sword slashing towards him, Lan Xuanyu seemed to be frightened. He leaped vertically to avoid it and at the same time, the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass with his left hand flung out, trying to entangle the Seven Star Sword. In fact, Lan Xuanyu himself felt relieved at this moment. He didn’t recognize this as the Seven-Star Sword martial soul until it was close up. This was clearly a martial soul who excelled at mid-range combat! If he was fifty meters away, the opponent would attack with his four swords at once, and he would hardly have any chance. Even his Martial Soul Fusion technique was useless, because the opponent was too far away !

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 319 Self-created skill : Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl The youth had obviously let down his guard, and this gave Lan Xuanyu a chance to get close. Twenty meters was not too far. The silver-patterned Blue Silver Brass was about to hit the Seven-Star Sword, but the longsword suddenly paused in the air, and then flipped ingeniously. It actually got through a gap and stabbed Lan Xuanyu’s left arm.. The young man was controlling the sword with his right hand with swift and smooth movements. Although it was floating in the air, he gave off a feeling of the Seven-Star Sword being a part of his body. This opponent seems to be stronger than I thought ! Lan Xuanyu was taken aback. This feeling of unity between his body and sword couldn’t be faked, in any case he couldn’t let him the time to fight at his full potential. “Oh!” As if panicked, he suddenly turned around and swat towards the Seven-Star Sword with his right hand. When the palm of his hand touched the sword, a “ding” sound resounded, and Lan Xuanyu yelled, as if he had been hit hard, his body bouncing towards the youth from the recoil. The young man froze for a moment, and thought to himself, I didn’t use my full strength! I didn’t even use the star power from the Seven-Star Sword, I hope I didn’t inflict him any serious injuries. Moreover, the sound just now was more like metal clanging together. During the short span where he was stunned, Lan Xuanyu had fallen to the ground and even rolled two times. After flying and rolling from the “recoil”, he covered a distance close to seven or eight meters, and only twelve or thirteen meters separated him from the youth. Lan Xuanyu put his right hand on the ground and ran towards the youth when he got up, still shouting, “Big brother, you are so amazing! Why can your sword fly ?” The young man smiled slightly and pulled with his right hand. The Seven-Star Sword flew back in an instant, drawing a beautiful arc in the air and slashing eight meters in front of him. This was not to hurt Lan Xuanyu, but to prevent him from getting closer. After all, his fighting style couldn’t let his opponent get too close. However, something unexpected then happened. The first yellow soul ring on Lan Xuanyu’s right hand suddenly lit up, and a layer of pale golden light suddenly emerged from the surface of his skin, with some dragonic patterns faintly visible, and the golden scales on his right hand also became clearer. A golden light shone brightly and suddenly slapped towards the Seven-Star Sword. “Huh?” The young man finally felt something was wrong, his eyes flashed, and his right index finger lightly tapped, the first star on the Seven-Star Sword instantly lit up, and the sword glowed, colliding with Lan Xuanyu’s right hand. “Clang!” The dragon claw shot out. With the increase in power from Golden Dragon Body and the power of his dragon claw, he grasped the Seven Star Sword firmly in his hand. At the same time, the two yellow soul rings on Lan Xuanyu’s left hand lit up at the same time, and a faint brilliance surged up from his palm. Holding the Seven-Star Sword in his hand, Lan Xuanyu’s legs fully exerted themselves, and in an instant, he got himself in one stride within a range of five meters of the youth. Only then did the young man fully react, slipping on his feet, and quickly backed away. At the same time, the second soul ring on his body bloomed, and the hilt of the Seven-Star Sword that Lan Xuanyu held in his hand made a “clang” sound, and another Seven-Star Sword immediately appeared. As soon as the other Seven-Star Sword appeared, a disk of light was drawn in the air and slashed towards Lan Xuanyu from a very close range. However, at this time, Lan Xuanyu’s true combat power had completely erupted, he slammed the Seven-Star Sword in his right hand towards the other Seven Star Sword coming at him. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a crystal clear ice ball flew out towards the youth. The iceball exuded a bizarre color, with blue and red intertwined. As the two were very close and the young man’s Seven Star Sword already aiming for Lan Xuanyu, he could only use a footstep technique in an attempt to dodge, making his speed increase sharply, and his figure suddenly became illusory. However, Lan Xuanyu’s ice ball did not attack him at all. Despite Lan Xuanyu’s young age, he had plenty of combat experience ! He knew very well that it was very difficult to land a hit on a four-ring opponent, but it was not so difficult for the ground. The ice ball landed instantly and directly hit the ground near the youth. “Boom——” A violent explosion instantly roared, and a mass of blue and red light burst out. Self-created skill, Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl ! Almost instantly, a mass of blue and red light exploded under the feet of the youth. How could one describe that feeling ? A hot and cold feeling were endlessly succeeding each other. These two diametrically opposed elements were raging crazily. The explosion covered a huge area, making avoiding it impossible for the young man. He was immediately affected, and a layer of frost spread under his feet, stiffening his whole body. But what invaded his body on the inside was an extremely violent fire elemental aura. Stimulated by the ice element, those fire elements that had penetrated into his body were extremely violent, and immediately made the young man’s skin appear red. What the hell is this… At this moment, he obviously realized that he had been tricked, but his Seven-Star Sword couldn’t act without his command. After being hit so suddenly by such an attack, he was unable to wield his sword. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl was essentially a soul fusion skill, weaker than a martial soul fusion technique, but even that was enough to create a shocking enough combination of energy. Ice and fire were diametrically opposed. They either annihilated each other, or were complementing each other. Under Ji Hongbin’s guidance, Lan Xuanyu didn’t know how many attempts he made to find a delicate balance. Once detonated, the power that burst out greatly exceeded his own cultivation base. This was the power of two opposite elements. This was the first time he applied it on the battlefield, and it achieved surprisingly good results. Pinning down a Seven-Star Sword in his hand, and slamming away another Seven-Star Sword, Lan Xuanyu took advantage of the explosion to rush toward his opponents.Using an illusory footwork, he instantly closed up the distance. If someone could see the way both of them moved at this time, they would definitely feel a resemblance. After getting close, Lan Xuanyu didn’t hesitate, and suddenly threw away the Seven-Star Sword in his hand, and his palms with golden scales and silver scales slammed together. His first soul ring shone in his left hand, and a dazzling blue light combined with a golden halo. Martial Soul Fusion skills. Unyielding spirit in the middle of extreme cold, Golden Dragon Ice Spear! Amid a deep dragon roar, a long spear was instantly pierced forward, and the young man only felt that an extremely violent shock rushed into his brain instantly, causing his spiritual power to run amok. The next moment, an extremely sharp ice spear had already pierced into his burning body, right at the location of his heart. As a four-ring soul master, how could he not have any means to protect himself? But in front of that Martial Soul skill, it was not just his body that was affected, he was also oppressed at the spiritual level. All in all, that attack was too fierce, too explosive and too sudden. “puff–“ The young man’s eyes widened, and until this moment, he was still unable to believe that he had actually lost to a two-ring soul master. He had lost. A light flashed, and his body disappeared out of thin air. Game over. Lan Xuanyu landed on the ground, holding the Golden Dragon Ice Spear. This Martial Soul Fusion skill had to be materialized. With his current cultivation base, he could use it to fight for about ten seconds. He silently felt the changes in his body, the bloodline vortex in his chest was obviously weakened a bit, and the seven-colored halo shrank inward. When releasing the Golden Dragon Ice Spear, he controlled and contracted his bloodline vortex as much as possible, so that the energy released would not be wasted too much. After inspecting himself for a moment in silence, the Golden Dragon Ice Spear in his hand disappeared out of thin air. Two rings vs four rings, he won ! Being able to overcome two whole levels of cultivation and winning the battle, Lan Xuanyu definitely had the right to be proud of his achievements ! This was a combination of strength and strategy. It was also a demonstration of his true full strength. Douluo coins went up from 50,000 to 100,000. Coupled with the original 10,000 Douluo coins, the current amount of Douluo coins for the Odd and Fantastic Squadron had increased to 110,000. After leaving the ring, Lan Xuanyu’s expression became a bit solemn.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 320 Assets growing explosively TL : GoldenLung According to his plan, everyone would first fight a few individual matches, and each one would have all or most of the Douluo coins at stake. Doing so would allow them to make their gains grow exponentially and harvest a huge sum. But after these few matches, Lan Xuanyu found out that the Douluo World’s system did not have any loopholes. The strength of the opponent he faced in individual matches was obviously different from those Liu Feng had faced. They couldn’t afford to lose. With this betting method, a loss meant losing everything. The five of them gathered together, Lan Xuanyu explained that he had already faced an opponent at a four-ring cultivation base, and one that was quite strong even among his peers. “Then what should we do next?” Yuanen Huihui asked. Liu Feng said: “We have gained quite a lot already. One hundred and ten thousand Douluo coins can exchange for 110 white emblems.” “Qianqiu, your turn for the next one.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu nodded, she had never participated yet in a match. Lan Mengqin said: “How much do we bet ?” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, “Ten thousand.” “So little ?” Lan Mengqin was puzzled. Lan Xuanyu said: “Let’s try it first. We still have you after that. We have to test how precise Douluo World’s system analyzing abilities can reach. After all, this is Qianqiu’s first time participating in the individual category. We need to confirm whether she’ll face a particularly powerful opponent or not. If, like me, she fights against an opponent with one or even the two greater levels of cultivation, we can go back home and sleep.” “Okay, let me try.” Dong Qianqiu’s turn to fight. Amount of coins bet : ten thousand Douluo coins. This time, Lan Xuanyu specially bought tickets to watch the battle. A light flickered, Dong Qianqiu and her opponent appeared on the battlefield at the same time. When both sides released their Martial Souls, Lan Xuanyu’s pupils who were sitting in the stands suddenly shrank. Four rings, Dong Qianqiu’s opponent, was a four-ring soul master. Fortunately, it was not a five-ring. Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. Could Dong Qianqiu win? After releasing her martial soul, seeing three soul rings rise up from Dong Qianqiu’s feet, all purple, made her opponent on the opposite side seem stunned. Seeing that her opponent’s four soul rings consisted of two yellow and two purple ones Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the soul rings’ colors, this soul ancestor wasn’t a particularly powerful one. The opponent’s martial soul was a battle sword, an assault type battle soul master. Its attack power was not weak. However, Dong Qianqiu’s figure moved nimbly and he did not try to fight through raw strength, relying on the control of her second soul skill, Ice Tide, she gradually weakened her opponent. In the end, she traded an injury for his life and successfully defeated her opponent that was a whole level higher. Ten thousand Douluo coins thus became twenty thousand. At the end of the match, after Dong Qianqiu came out, she frowned slightly. Although she won this battle, her opponent was a four-ring soul master after all, which still brought her considerable pressure. “We’ve got one hundred twenty thousand now.” “Qianqiu don’t continue anymore. Mengqin, your turn for a match. This time, we’ll stake everything, the one hundred and twenty thousand coins are all on you. You must be mentally prepared. The opponent you will face will surely be a five-ring soul master, but it shouldn’t be a particularly powerful one. It’s just that it’s possible he might have a martial soul that counters yours. From Qianqiu’s battle, although the system will find a stronger opponent because of the amount of bet coins, it should still be controlled within a certain range. Especially if you are competing for the first time.” Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise, “You trust me that much ?” Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, and said, “High risk high rewards. You have twin souls, both focused on controlling. Relatively speaking, a control system spirit master is the most all-around kind of soul master. With your controlling abilities, your opponent should be a strong assault type battle soul master, and may be good at long-range attacks. I suggest you directly use your self Martial Soul Fusion skill once you find a good opportunity. Win in one swoop. Whether we become millionaires or beggars it’s up to you now.” Lan Mengqin rolled her eyes, “I will definitely win.” After saying that, she went to bet the coins. 120,000 Douluo coins, all bet on Lan Mengqin. This time, everyone else watched the match. When the four of them saw Lan Mengqin’s opponent in the battlefield, the eyes of the other three were almost immediately on Lan Xuanyu. His judgement was right in the bull’s eye. Lan Mengqin’s opponent was impressively a five-ring assault type battle soul king who specialized in long-range attacks. His martial soul was related to the fire element, it was a fire stick that summoned various kinds of fire elementals to fight, with an ability to control to some extent the field. Especially at the beginning where a fire cloud was released, it greatly weakened the control range of Lan Mengqin’s Heavenly Snow Woman skill Snow Mist. Amid the fire cloud, there was a constant deluge of fireballs, the opponent’s control skill was by no means weak. But Lan Mengqin did not disappoint her partners, she fully demonstrated her fighting wisdom. She didn’t release her second martial soul right at the beginning, and acted as if she was overwhelmed by her opponent, like a poor tortoise shrinking into the corner, only relying on Snow Mist to barely resist the attacks. At the moment her opponent thought he won, the Martial Soul Fusion Technique Ice Phoenix Dance appeared. At the same time, there was Jade Phoenix Guqin’s first soul skill, that terrifying tumultuous note interfered with her opponent’s spiritual power, and he failed to explode with all his strength. He was instantly frozen by Ice Phoenix Dance. How could Lan Mengqin let such an opportunity pass? Heavenly Snow Woman’s fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Frost Sword, wiped her opponent in one strike. Their assets rose from one hundred twenty thousands to two hundred forty thousand. They really became rich overnight! When Lan Mengqin came out, Dong Qianqiu immediately rushed forward and gave her a big hug. “Mengqin big sis, you are amazing.” Dong Qianqiu said excitedly. At this moment, everyone was a little excited. What did 240,000 Douluo coins mean? They could already exchange for dozens of yellow emblems ! As for white emblems they could get as much as 240. If this was done through tasks, how many would they have needed to do ! Lan Mengqin looked at Lan Xuanyu somewhat triumphantly, her eyes seemed to be saying, awesome right ? But Lan Xuanyu’s face at the moment did not look so good. “Xuanyu, what’s the matter?” Liu Feng couldn’t help asking when seeing his expression. They had already gained a lot! Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: “It’s a little bit worse than I expected. It seems that there is no more chance.” Lan Mengqin didn’t sing against him again this time, “Well, I was not absolutely sure I could win just now. That guy’s fifth soul skill was extremely powerful, if it weren’t for me interfering his spiritual power, I might not have won. If the opponent was stronger, I definitely would not have stood a chance.” Dong Qianqiu said: “Two hundred and forty thousand, it’s already not bad. And with the remaining seven days, we can also try to think of another way to earn some more Douluo coins.” Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “One last, and then we will stop.” “Another again ?” Dong Qianqiu looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu smiled slightly, “We only had one five-vs-five team battle. Because of Liu Feng and me having two rings, even taking into account that the system will prepare us stronger opponents, there shouldn’t be a six-ring soul master. At most, one or two five-ring and the others being four-ring. Moreover, our odds of winning should be relatively big.” “Okay, I agree. Worst case we do everything all over again.” Yuanen Huihui said eagerly. “Don’t jinx it!” Lan Mengqin said in an exasperated tone. Lan Xuanyu said: “If we win this game again, we will be able to have 480,000 Douluo coins. We will then find other ways to earn some more in the remaining time.” “Let’s talk about that after winning.” Lan Mengqin said. Actually, she was a little worried. After all, judging from the opponent she had just faced, they must have been noticed by the system. If they bet 240,000 coins, their opponents would definitely be very strong. Winning would not be easy. But she also had to admit that Lan Xuanyu was right, they did have some chances of winning.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 07

This people had really gained a lot, but with that high sum of money bet their opponents will be so so strong o am sure

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 321 Tang Yuge TL : GoldenLung Putting everything else aside, with Lan Mengqin herself, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu, plus Lan Xuanyu himself, they already had three Martial Soul Fusion skills. There was also Yuanen Huihui’s Purple Star Spirit Bow. The five of them’s actual combat potential was quite strong. “Put the bet.” Liu Feng clenched his fist. Lan Xuanyu said: “No need to hurry, to ensure victory, let’s discuss our tactics first.” He was taught by Yin Tianfan who was adept at risky moves, but he was in no way acting rashly, he only took risks with great certainty of success. After discussing, they practiced together some simple coordination exercises. It took a full half an hour before they signed up again. Two hundred and forty thousand Douluo coins, all bet on themselves. After a period of waiting, they were informed that they could start preparing for the match. Stepping into the gate, light flickered, and then they found themselves on the field. However, this time seemed to be different. In an instant, everything around was lit up, and noisy clamors came from all directions. Lan Xuanyu and the others looked around, suddenly surprised to find that the seats in the audience for this match were actually full, all spectators. One had to know, Shrek’s Great Soul Arena could accommodate 80,000 spectators at the same time! What did it mean to be full? This meant that even if it was just tickets’ dividends, it was not a small amount. Lan Xuanyu’s expression darkened, what did having so many viewers implied ? The audience certainly did not come here because of them. If not because of them, it naturally meant because of their opponent. There was no doubt that the opponent they were going to face was a very famous team in the five-vs-five category of Shrek’s Great Soul Arena. Being famous meant having a high winning rate and strong strength! “That system got us !” Yuanen Huihui pursed his lips. But in his pair of differently-colored eyes, they couldn’t hide his excitement. He actually didn’t care about winning or losing. His family had given him a lot of training resources, so his demand for Shrek emblems was actually not that big. But he still liked this kind of challenge, especially when together with so many teammates. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: “Continue according to the plan. Keep your mind steady, we can win this.” “We must win. If we lose, I will never let you off the hook.” Lan Mengqin said while slightly gritting her teeth. Lan Xuanyu glanced at her in surprise, and said, “Why do I feel so familiar with that cheapskate attitude ?” Liu Feng said, “Same as Fatty Qian.” “Who is the same as that damn fatty ?” Lan Mengqin said angrily. “Get ready. This will definitely be a difficult battle.” Lan Xuanyu said calmly. No matter how strong the opponent was, they couldn’t afford to lose this game. On the opposite side, their opponents came into view. To their surprise, a line of golden words appeared above their heads. “Golden Soul Team. This is a reward that can only be obtained after one hundred victories. And the winning rate must exceed 70%. We have really won the jackpot!” Yuanen Huihui said in surprise. The Golden Soul was a grade that would appear above a squadron. Like Lan Xuanyu and his Odd and Fantastic Squadron, their team name was not even displayed above them. If one wanted his team’s name to be displayed, they had to first win ten games. The name that appeared in the golden font was: Sunshine After Rain Squadron. What surprised them even more was that those five people did not seem not too old. They looked not much older than them, at most, on average two or three years older. Four boys and one girl. The youngest one was probably the girl. She even looked not that much different from Lan Xuanyu and the others. She was very pretty, with some baby fat still left on her small face, with very cute rosy cheeks. Her long hair was wrapped in a bun at the top of her head, revealing a long, white neck. She was all smiles and looked harmless. Regardless of her young age, she was standing in the middle of the opposite team, with two teenagers on each side, like stars surrounding the moon. Upon seeing this girl, Yuanen Huihui’s face suddenly stiffened, “How could it be her?” Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: “You know her ?” “Yeah. She is from our academy, an old foe. She is a direct disciple of Tang Sect, the permanent leader of the third years in the Outer Court of our academy. Her name is Tang Yuge.” When she said the girl’s name, Yuanen Huihui’s expression was obviously a little unnatural. Tang Yuge? This was the first time Lan Xuanyu heard of this name. But after listening to Yuanen Huihui’s introduction, he felt his heart tighten. The third years’ leader. It also meant that they were about to face a team fully composed of members from Shrek Academy’s third years. In other words, this was probably the strongest team even among the third years ! Lan Xuanyu’s previous confidence was almost wiped out in an instant, the reason was very simple, when he came to Shrek, he deeply understood how fast the speed of cultivation here was. And their opponent had already cultivated in Shrek Academy for two full years. He misjudged the system’s reaction. He didn’t expect that it would actually create such a powerful opponent for them. This was probably at least a team full of five-rings ! Also, Lan Xuanyu realized one thing, what was the criterion for graduation for the second years ? Battle Armor, one-word Battle Armor. In other words, the five opponents in front of them all had Battle Armors. How do they even fight against this? They probably had no chance of winning at all. “Oh, isn’t that Yuanen Huihui?” Just as Yuanen Huihui immediately recognized the other party, she also recognized him. Tang Yuge took a few steps forward with a sweet smile, and looked up and down Yuanen Huihui a few times. “You have just become a first year right? What happened? Was last time’s lesson not enough ? You actually dare to run again into the battlefield to challenge me? Not bad, you have guts. I support you. I didn’t expect the system to treat me so well, actually giving me an opponent I wanted to fight so much against. How do you want to die ? Tell your sister quickly, your sister will help you.” “Tang Yuge, don’t go too far! If I had a battle armor, I wouldn’t be afraid of you.” Yuanen Huihui gritted his teeth. Tang Yuge curled her lips, “Whose fault is it that you don’t have a Battle Armor ? That’s simply because you are not strong enough. Don’t curse me for not being kind to my fellows from the same academy, hurry up and surrender if you want to avoid some pain. Don’t forget that our Shrek simulation pod is set to 30% of the pain.” Yuanen Huihui was about to say something, but was stopped by Lan Xuanyu. He took two steps forward and said with a smile: “Hello, senior sister, I am Lan Xuanyu, first year student.” Tang Yuge looked at him, and her eyes suddenly brightened, “Lan Xuanyu? I think I have heard your name. You were first in the entrance exam for the first years right ? I heard that you were only two-ring ? Seems like this year’s freshmen are quite weak !” “Tang Yuge, don’t be too arrogant.” Yuanen Huihui was furious. Lan Mengqin’s face was also icy cold. Dong Qianqiu frowned slightly, but Liu Feng’s eyes were completely chilly. Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: “Yeah! We are so weak, can senior sister be merciful? Can you just let us win this match ? We are willing to pay some compensation.” Tang Yuge was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly said, “You are in the freshman bonus period, so you have probably made a big bet. Let me listen, how much did you bet?” Lan Xuanyu said in embarrassment: “Senior sister, we bet 50,000 coins. You also know that the freshman period is not easy to come by ! Can I please ask senior sister to accommodate?” “Fifty thousand? Quite rich, aren’t you guys.” Tang Yuge smiled and said, “It’s not that senior sister doesn’t want to be accommodating. Look, I have so many fans watching this game. If I deliberately lose to you, I will get reported. I’m really helpless. New students don’t have it easy, but what does it have to do with me? With Yuanen Huihui here, there is no way I can throw the game !”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 322 Raising the Stakes TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “Senior sister, if you let us win, we can give to your team all the 50,000 Douluo coins we have won. This is an amount that can be exchanged for 50 white emblems. What do you think? We just want to keep our initial capital.” Tang Yuge’s eyes moved slightly, smiled and said, “Isn’t this junior brother quite sincere ? However, this is not very good. After all, I can’t disappoint my fans. What do you think of this way, we can have the best of both worlds.” Lan Xuanyu was ready to be ripped off by her. After all, he concealed the actual bet amount. After all, who would have thought that they would bet an amount as huge as 240,000 Douluo coins ? “Sister, please tell us.” Tang Yuge said: “There is a rule in the Great Arena Soul. If both parties agree, we can raise the stakes. Let’s do it like this, to be honest, on our side we have three five-ring and two four- ring, all one-word Battle Armor Masters. You definitely don’t have a chance. But, isn’t Yuanen Huihui also a five-rings ? With him, if we don’t use our Battle Armor, maybe you still have a slight chance. Let’s double the stakes, and then our Sunshine After Rain Squadron is forbidden to use our Battle Armor. This way, I’ve given you a chance without hurting our fans. As for whether you can win against us without Battle Armor, it will depend on your abilities.” “Tang Yuge, don’t go too far!” Yuanen Huihui said indignantly. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, “Too far ? When your father bullied my mother, why did nobody say that to him ? Let me ask you, do you dare to accept this bet.” “Big Brother Xuanyu, promise her. No matter what the cost is, I must beat her.” Yuanen Huihui’s eyes were a little red, and a peculiar light faintly flickered between his two different colored eyes. The way the look in his eyes became instantly colder made Lan Xuanyu’s heart shudder. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: “But we don’t have enough coins to double bet, how can we raise the stakes ?” Tang Yuge smiled slightly, “It’s okay. You can owe us first. You can sign the IOU, I Own You document, under the fair jurisdiction of the Great Soul Arena. I am not afraid of you cheating.” Lan Xuanyu turned to look at his three other partners. Lan Mengqin couldn’t help but said: “She is too arrogant, sign the document. I don’t believe we can’t win. Isn’t that just three five-ring and two four-ring ?” Dong Qianqiu’s frowned brows relaxed at this moment, she took a deep look at Lan Xuanyu and said, “I can.” Liu Feng clenched his fist tightly. Among the five, he was the weakest. He couldn’t say anything with confidence, but at this moment, a feeling that was suppressed in his heart seemed about to explode. He kept crying deep in his heart, I want to become stronger! After feeling the atmosphere surrounding his partners, Lan Xuanyu smiled and looked at Tang Yuge, “Okay, we agree. Let’s sign the contract. Whoever loses, the other party’s bet doubles, and that party has to pay that amount to the winner.” Tang Yuge glanced at him in surprise, and said while all smiles : “Okay, deal.” She had absolute confidence in her strength and her partners’. For her, winning one hundred thousand Douluo coins was not important, what was important was to humiliate Yuanen Huihui. Her four teammates standing behind her all had different looks in their eyes, they had never seen their class leader acting like this ! The usual Tang Yuge was not like this. The whole procedure was very simple, a piece of paper, signed by both parties. It took effect immediately and was registered by the system. Both sides stepped back and moved apart. Yuanen Huihui suddenly came to Lan Xuanyu’s side, wrapped an arm around his neck, and whispered something in his ear. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and looked at him with some doubts, “Are you sure you’ll be fine ?” Yuanen Huihui shook his head, there was a strange light flickering in his eyes. “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu nodded vigorously. They also couldn’t afford to lose this game. Their only chance was from the fact that their opponents were not familiar with them. In this battle, the most critical people were not the strongest Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin but in fact Lan Xuanyu. His assistance would play the greatest role in this battle. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, calming himself as much as possible. He narrowed his eyes slightly, adjusting his state. At this time, the news of the stakes raising from both sides had already spread throughout the audience. But all the noise around them was swept away thanks to the system’s isolation. They would fight in an absolutely quiet environment to avoid being influenced by the audience’s cheering. This was the Great Soul Arena’s fairness. Lan Xuanyu’s team of five stood still, with Dong Qianqiu and Yuanen Huihui in front, Lan Xuanyu in the center, Lan Mengqin and Liu Feng at the back. A showdown of strength ! Both Lan Mengqin and Yuanen Huihui had a combat power equivalent to a five-ring. While Dong Qianqiu was a three-ring, she could rival against a four-ring. As for the rest, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng, under the circumstances where their opponent didn’t use their Battle Armor, they were not without a chance. What did it mean to double the bet ? It means that their original bet of 240,000 would become 480,000. If they could win, they were going to get a payment of 480,000 coins ! When signing the contract, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that Tang Yuge’s mindset was not particularly stable, so when he signed the contract he didn’t specify the amount. Tang Yuge didn’t care too much, after all, there was the system’s confirmation. Therefore, she actually didn’t know that if she were to lose this battle, the system would pay Lan Xuanyu and the others 240,000, but they would have to pay an extra 480,000 coins because of the bet. High risks, high rewards. Risk everything, millionaires or beggars… This was Lan Xuanyu’s current mentality. Moreover, he also enjoyed this feeling. It was precisely because of the pressure brought by his opponents that he could stimulate more his potential and accelerate the speed at which he was digesting the gains from his previous cultivation in the Sea God Lake. “Match start.” With the electronic sound signaling the start, the battle between the first and third years of Shrek Academy’s Outer Court fully unfolded. In fact, Tang Yuge’s previous mocking was incorrect. At the time when she was a freshman, or among the many previous batches of freshmen, four-ring was already the strongest, and five-ring was a concept that simply did not exist. However, Lan Xuanyu’s batch this year had the outlier Yuanen Huihui, and the same helt true for Lan Mengqin, Twin Martial Soul four-ring soul master. Within the academy, the evaluation of this year’s freshmen was actually quite high. Tang Yuge and others, who had just become third years, only had three five-ring and two four-ring. That was because manufacturing Battle Armors took up a lot of their time, and they also needed time to solidify their foundations. In today’s modern society, the strength of a soul master was no longer just evaluated by soul power, comprehensive strength was a very important aspect. Tactics, mecha, Battle Armor, and actual combat experience, these external factors all determined the overall strength. Therefore, Tang Yuge absolutely did not think that opponents who had just entered the academy, and with some being two-ring soul masters, could pose any threat to them. Therefore, when she heard that the other party was really willing to accept her challenge, her heart was full of disdain. Soul rings rose on all ten soul masters from both sides at the same time. Tang Yuge did not lie. On her side, including her, the three people standing in front had five soul rings on their bodies, and the two behind them had four rings. Their respective Martial Soul also displayed different changes. The most noticeable thing was Tang Yuge herself. Girl developed early and although she was only two years older than Lan Xuanyu and the others, she seemed to be half a head taller. Her long hair was originally black, but along with the release of her Martial Soul, five strands of hair on her left long hair changed color. There were five colors: cyan, red, yellow, gold, and blue. It looked very dazzling. At the same time, her delicate body also seemed to grow a little bit. She was originally only about 1.6 meters tall but now, she was more than 1.75 meters tall, with a slender body, long legs and a slim waist. Even in her eyes a mysterious color flickered faintly. Her five soul rings were two purple and three black. A stronger soul ring combination than Yuanen Huihui.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 323 Black Tortoise Shield TL : GoldenLung The two male students on both sides of her were also extraordinary, each releasing four purple and one black soul rings. Only at this time Lan Xuanyu and the others noticed that the two men looked very similar. They were actually twins. With the release of their soul rings, they each held a black shield. The shield was round with tortoiseshell patterns on it. In the center was a convexed sculpture of a winged snake. A pair of snake eyes were in the center of the shield, emitting a red light. Black Tortoise Shield ! A top-notch defense type Martial Soul, and it was not one but two at once! The twins’ ability to cooperate was beyond any doubts. These two were undoubtedly peak defense type soul masters. The Black Tortoise Shield was known for both its offensive and defensive abilities. The three soul masters behind them all displayed offensive abilities. The one on the left held a crystal ball in his hand. It exuded a faint white halo, giving off a holy impression to his whole person. Holy Crystal Martial Soul, good at summoning various holy summons, semi-auxiliary and semi-attack type soul masters. A very special and rare Martial Soul. The other person’s Martial Soul was also very peculiar. After releasing it, his whole body became gloomy. A large dark red cloak covered his entire body including his head, exuding ripples of a dark and gloomy aura. A dark red halo was surging faintly, exuding an extremely cold aura. His darkness attribute formed a sharp contrast with the light attribute soul master beside him. Lan Xuanyu’s expression became more solemn when he saw the appearance of these five people releasing their martial souls. There was no doubt that those five opponents had extremely rare and peak Martial Souls ! This might really be the strongest team among all the third years. And that was under the condition that they didn’t employ their Battle Armor. Shrek really lived up to its reputation ! However, at this time, it was too late to regret. They had bet a huge amount of Douluo coins, and they had to do their best to seize this victory. They were observing the other party, and they were also being observed. Tang Yuge’s gaze first landed on Lan Xuanyu, she knew Yuanen Huihui well, and even more so, after defeating him in the past. Lan Xuanyu was said to have only two rings and she was actually very curious about how with this strength he could stand out among the first years candidates and reach first place. It was precisely because of this that she was very disdainful of the students in front of her. That’s right, he was really two-ring ! On the opposite side, Lan Xuanyu released his Martial Soul, his Blue Silver Grass gushed out from his left and right hands, on each different veined patterns became visible. There were also two soul rings on each arm. Twin souls, but only two-ring. In other places, after seeing a Twin Martial Soul soul master, many people would probably have felt surprised, astonished. But at Shrek Academy, Twin Martial Souls were not that unusual. Here, there was no shortage of Twin Martial Soul soul masters. Even if one had twin Martial Souls, it was still important to take into account his cultivation. This age was different from 10,000 years ago when a soul master could only cultivate to level ninety-nine at most. Between two ninety-nine rank soul masters, the twin souls masters were naturally stronger than the soul masters with only one soul. But ever since the entire Mother Planet ascended, it was possible to break through this barrier. Above level ninety-nine, having Twin Martial Souls was not so important anymore. Is he really just two-ring ? Moreover, Tang Yuge didn’t feel any strong aura emanating from Lan Xuanyu, could he really reach first place among all the first years with only such strength ? Were the freshmen this year that bad ? It’s not right ! She still knew about Yuanen Huihui’s strength. Although she never wanted to admit it in her heart, she also understood that when she was a first year, she was definitely weaker than this little guy. A five-ring freshman, even in the whole history of Shrek Academy, it was probably an extremely rare occurrence. Was he not a match for this Lan Xuanyu? He seemed to even look up Lan Xuanyu, she had to be careful. Although Tang Yuge disdained Lan Xuanyu and the others, she did not dare to be careless. After numerous battles in this arena and achieving the Golden Soul Squadron, they had experienced countless battles. Although this was not a real life battle, it had allowed them to accumulate an extremely rich combat experience. As a student of Shrek Academy, what kind of exceptional soul master had she never seen? Even if there were some she hadn’t seen, she had at least heard of them. In addition to Lan Xuanyu, the four-ring Lan Mengqin also caught her attention. One five-ring, one four-ring, one three-ring, one two-ring and one Twin Martial Souls two-ring. Such a measly team dared to challenge them ? Tang Yuge waved her hand forward while feeling disdainful in her heart. The two Black Tortoise Shield brothers on both sides of her suddenly rushed out. They had cooperated with Tang Yuge for a long time, and were very close to each other. Both brothers were the taciturn type, and were extremely imperturbable. In their team, there was no doubt that Tang Yuge was their absolute core and leader, and the two of them were like the cornerstones of the team. Even if Tang Yuge overextended sometimes, they could bring the situation back under control. In many cases, an instantaneous eruption was negligible. Real power was an extremely stable powerful strength. And these two were just like that. The one on the left was the big brother Li Siqi, and the one on the right was the little brother Li Siming. The Black Tortoise Shield in their hands radiated a faint black halo, as if the surface of the shield had expanded, and they charged forward under an unstoppable momentum. Lan Xuanyu and the others were naturally prepared. Although Lan Mengqin was in the back row, her body rose up instantly and floated, a layer of ice mist was already being released from her and spread outward in an instant. The five of them were all shrouded in it. At the same time, an arrow shot out electrically, drawing a parabola in the air, past Li Siqi and Li Siming in the front, and went straight to the soul master in the back row who possessed the Holy Crystal Martial Shol. Yuanen Huihui had struck. Covered by the ice mist, Lan Xuanyu’s left hand silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass entangled Lan Mengqin’s body, and nobody else. It was five people, as if one whole ensemble, instead of heading forward, they quickly retreated to the backside. The ice mist was extremely dense, covering the vision of Tang Yuge’s team of five. Tang Yuge’s figure flashed and arrived in front of the Holy Crystal soul master. She swung her right hand, which had turned golden, and the arrows were scattered. “Are you using guerilla tactics?” She saw through Lan Xuanyu’s team’s purpose at first glance. Among Lan Xuanyu’s team, only Yuanen Huihui was a five-ring soul master, who was good at ultra-long-range attacks, and widening the distance was undoubtedly most beneficial to them. The two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were both adept at offensive and defensive techniques. They were strong, with the only problem being their lack of speed. If the opponent was fast enough, catching up was really not that easy. Attacking the enemy’s shortcomings with one’s strengths was indeed a very good tactic, but did they really think that this was enough? The corners of Tang Yuge’s mouth rose upwards, and she made a gesture. The Holy Crystal soul master gently stroked his hands on the crystal ball, and his first soul ring among his four purple on his body lit up. Suddenly, a holy halo bloomed outwards and instantly fell on Tang Yuge. Holy Crystal’s first soul skill, Holy ! This ability was a combination of offense and defense. If used on evil attribute opponents, it had a purification effect. If used on an ally, it would confer holy attributes, which could instantly increase the overall strength of teammates by 5% and confer a certain self-healing ability. At the same time, they were also immune to most control type soul skills, especially evil attribute control soul skills. On the other side, the dark cloaked soul master gestured with his hands like flowers blooming, and his first and second soul rings on his body shone simultaneously.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 324 Angel of Judgement TL : GoldenLung Successive shadows endlessly emanated from him. These shadows seemed to be very illusory when they first appeared, but they soon materialized. They turned into shadow warriors and shadow archers and quickly rushed in the direction of Lan Xuanyu and the others. The shadow archers shot directly a series of arrows into the air covering a wide range. In just a few breaths’ time, twelve shadow warriors and twelve shadow archers were summoned. The dark cloaked soul master was adept at darkness summoning. It was also an extremely rare Martial Soul. The encirclement of those shadow warriors would undoubtedly limit the speed of Lan Xuanyu and the others, creating opportunities for the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers to catch up. However, Tang Yuge herself was not in a hurry to make a move. She was shrouded in a holy aura and observed silently. She just stood there, and the aura on her body continued to rise. This was undoubtedly an ability similar to gathering momentum. How could a student from Shreck be simple ? Snow fluttered in the ice mist, and sharp snowflakes quietly swallowed the shadow arrows shot into the ice mist. These shadow arrows had strong penetrating power, but under the cover of the ice mist, they couldn’t lockdown Lan Xuanyu’s team of five. Thanks to Lan Xuanyu’s buff, Lan Mengqin’s strength was in fact not weaker than a five-ring ! This was Lan Xuanyu’s biggest trump card. However, twelve shadow warriors, who were two meters tall and seemed to oscillate between an illusory and a materialized form, soon surrounded them. The entire battlefield was about 100 meters in diameter, which was already very large. Even so, the space was still limited. These shadow warriors were armed with longswords, and because of their lack of a real body, they were extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they were already nearby. However, Yuanen Huihui’s attacks did not stop. Arrows flew out continuously, hitting the shadow warriors with incomparable precision. With the help of his first soul ability, Spirit Attention, none missed. The crushing might of a five-ring against a four-ring was very obvious, and the twelve shadow warriors were immediately killed before getting close. Even the twelve shadow archers in the distance were gradually exterminated. They used their bodies to shield arrows for their master. At this time, the audience who were cut off from the sound were already full of hustle and bustle. They were undoubtedly cheering for Sunshine After Rain Squadron. But seeing the current situation, they couldn’t help being a little surprised. A team including a two-ring soul master was actually not crushed right at the beginning. This was already a very impressive feat. However, the summons of the dark cloaked soul master seemed endless. A shadow warrior died, and a new one would be summoned immediately. Moreover, his third soul ring also began to shine. One shadow knight appeared. These shadow knights were armed with spears, which were much faster and stronger than the shadow warriors. Although only four could be summoned at a time, when they charged collectively, they still posed a great threat to Lan Xuanyu and the others. The speed of the whole team’s tossing and moving around suddenly began to be restricted and reduced. The most important thing was that Tang Yuge had not taken any action yet. The Holy Crystal soul master seemed to be afraid of affecting the dark cloaked soul master, and so did nothing, except conferring Holy to Tang Yuge. It seemed that under this buff, Tang Yuge’s momentum was becoming stronger and stronger. Inside the icy mist, Lan Xuany was continuously issuing orders, and the entire team was operating under his command. Suddenly, the barrage of arrows shot out of the ice mist paused. It seemed that there were too many arrows shot out, and Yuanen Huihui needed a break. At this instant, the four shadow knights who were rushing over suddenly accelerated, at least 30% faster than before, and immediately rushed into the ice mist. Suddenly, a series of roars rang out from the ice mist, and it was obvious that the two sides had already entered into close quarters. The two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming flashed their second soul ring at the same time. They were already getting closer and closer to Lan Xuanyu’s team of five. How could they let go of this opportunity ? They didn’t even think about their lack of vision in the ice mist, they had absolute confidence in their own strength. As a defense type soul master at the five-ring level, even facing a six-ring soul master, they could withstand the attack with a short timeframe. And that was taking a top six-ring soul master. An ordinary six-ring couldn’t even break through their defenses. Therefore, they brazenly rushed into the ice mist, they were confident, even if it was only the two of them, they were enough to destroy their opponents. Yuanen Huihui’s arrows were not threatening to them at all. With their shields, the opponents they countered the most were archers like Yuanen Huihui. And just at this moment, Tang Yuge in the distance and the two light and dark attribute soul masters beside her also moved at the same time. Due to Lan Xuanyu the others’ constant movement, Tang Yuge and her two teammates were a bit far away from the battlefield, about fifty meters or more away. But for people with their cultivation base, fifty meters was nothing at all, they could cover it in just a few breaths’ time. The two soul light and dark soul masters suddenly raised one hand each, the Holy Crystal soul master raised his left hand, and the dark cloaked soul master raised his right hand. These two soul masters with diametrically opposite attribute actually grabbed each other’s hand. In an instant, gold and dark red colors burst out, the two of them showed pain on their faces at the same time, but at this moment, behind them, a strange light rose up. Among the third years, Tang Yuge and the three five-ring soul masters were not the only ones, there were also other five-ring soul masters, so on what basis could these two four-ring soul masters join this team ? The answer was strength ! An illusory figure emerged from behind the two of them. It was a very weird figure, human-shaped, about four meters high, with a pair of huge wings spread out behind it, but the weird thing was that the wings were golden on one side and black on the other. The blending of good and evil, the collision of light and darkness! Martial Soul Fusion technique, Angel of Judgement ! What Lan Xuanyu didn’t know was that this Martial Soul Fusion technique was known as the most powerful one in the whole Outer Court. By virtue of the fusion of light and darkness, the two martial souls conflicted the most and that’s why they could burst out a powerful force far beyond their own strength. Even a soul sage at the seven-ring level would be affected by a direct blow from the Angel of Judgment. Tang Yuge had never underestimated her enemy, she was waiting for an opportunity, she wanted to crush Lan Xuanyu and his entire team instantly with an unstoppable force. Of course she could guess that Lan Xuanyu and his team must also have their own trump card. Otherwise, how would they dare to accept their challenge ? However, no matter what trump cards they have, they were all in vain in the face of true absolute strength. She wanted to completely defeat them with a crushing force. That’s what Tang Yuge was going to do now. All hole cards would be wiped out against the Angel of Judgment. Although the Angel of Judgement came from only two four-ring soul masters, in fact, if they were wearing their battle armor, there were only a handful of people in the entire Outer Court, including the sixth years, who could block this blow. This Martial Soul Fusion technique was hailed as the existence with the most growth potential in the future. Therefore, even though these two were only at four-ring level, they were very likely to enter the Inner Court in the future. Even more than the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers. A distance of fifty meters was nothing for the Angel of Judgment. One judgment blow, heaven and earth shattered. A sweet smile appeared on Tang Yuge’s face who was rushing forward. She wasn’t doing it for the sake of achieving something, she just wanted to see the desperate eyes of these junior brothers and sisters up close. She thought to herself that besides Yuanen Huihui, this would serve as a practical lesson for the others. Letting them understand what a true gap meant.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 325 Impenetrable Defense TL : GoldenLung At this moment, the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers had already rushed into the ice mist. The ice mist raged violently and seemed about to collapse. The Angel of Judgment in the distance was rapidly taking shape. Everything seemed to be under control. However, at this moment, Tang Yuge suddenly saw something strange. It was a pair of eyes, a pair of deep blue eyes with no emotions. Large eyes emerged from the ice mist and stared into the distance. And then, there was a harsh clanging sound, which somehow seemed to be notes from a guqin, but why were the string vibrations so unpleasant? The Angel of Judgment, who was in the middle of fusionning, suddenly stopped when at the sound of the guqin. Both the Holy Crystal soul master and the dark cloaked soul master struggled for an instant, with the same thought coming to mind. That sound was really too unbearable. In the next instant, they saw a deep blue hue and then their body and mind froze almost at the same time. The Angel of Judgment, which was gradually taking shape, was completely interrupted. An extremely dangerous aura suddenly burst between the darkness and light elements. Tang Yuge’s smile instantly froze, she stopped rushing forward and turned her head back. She was horrified to see that the merging Angel of Judgement in the distance suddenly froze in the air, and then densely packed thin cracks appeared in the golden and black parts of its body, with a series of weird and incomparable two-color electric lights flowing in it. Shoot ! While she was shocked, the entire arena suddenly went dark. “BOOM–“ A loud and deafening roar suddenly spread. The merging Angel of Judgment exploded, and the terrifying black and gold colors fused together, turning into a powerful shock wave that spread in all directions. The firsts to be swallowed were the Holy Crystal soul master and the dark cloaked soul master. Their bodies disappeared without a trace in an instant. The shadow warriors and shadow archers also vanished along with them. That terrifying shock wave spread to every corner of the arena instantly. No one could have thought of this scene. Even Lan Xuanyu, who was trying hard to control the situation, did not expect that. Right at the very beginning, they used Snow Mist to conceal themselves in order to wait for opportunities. Just like Tang Yuge was waiting for an opening, Lan Xuanyu was also waiting for one. Yuanen Huihui’s arrow stopping was actually a command from Lan Xuanyu. At that moment, his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass instantly wrapped around Yuanen Huihui’s body, while the other two other strands wrapped around Liu Feng and Dong Qianqiu respectively. In Lan Xuanyu’s plan, with the buff from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Dong Qianqiu was at least equivalent to a four-ring soul master, and would have no problem against the four shadow knights. He deliberately let the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming in. The reason why they spent so much time dodging attacks was mainly for widening the distance between the two brothers and Tang Yuge. After doing that, the opponents, as a defense type soul master, seemed to have a considerable degree of self-confidence of being able to block their attacks and disrupt their formation. Upon seeing that, he decided to simply let them in. Under Lan Xuanyu’s buff, the strength of his entire team was undoubtedly far beyond what the other party could imagine. Under such circumstances, a wrong judgment would surely put the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming into a bitter fight. Lan Xuanyu had already thought about it. They would concentrate all their efforts, including Lan Mengqin’s Ice Phoenix Dance, to defeat or severely damage the two Li Siqi brothers in the shortest possible time. During that time, Liu Feng only had one mission, which was to stall Tang Yuge with Rise of the White Dragon for a moment with the help of Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. That would create an opportunity for Lan Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui and Lan Mengqin to defeat the Li Siqi brothers. Everything went according to plan. The Li Siqi brothers were bound to have defensive soul skills that could be combined together, but he knew how powerful the Ice Phoenix Dance was under his buff, not to mention his own Martial Soul Fusion technique, the Golden Dragon Ice Spear, his strongest trump card. As for the Martial Soul Fusion technique of the dark cloaked soul master and the Holy Crystal soul master, Lan Xuanyu had guessed it a long time ago. As he himself possessed the two ice and fire elements and the ability to fuse them ! The fusion of light and darkness were undoubtedly more terrifying than ice and fire. Therefore, he absolutely had to prevent them from executing it. Lan Xuanyu, thanks to his experience as a user, was able to judge very accurately the timing to interrupt them. It was not at the beginning during the controlling phase, nor at the end when the other party had finished fusioning. The perfect moment was right when the opponent was about to finish the process of fusion. Deep Blue Gaze appeared at this instant, not aimed at Tang Yuge, but at the two light and darkness attributes soul masters in the distance. As long as they were interrupted, Lan Xuanyu believed that the light and darkness elements would definitely cause a certain backlash, at least strong enough to keep the two soul masters from fusioning again within a short time, and from interfering their besieging of Li Siqi and Li Siming. As long as Li Siqi and Li Siming were taken care of and Yuanen Huihui’s long-range attack present. They had, at least, a chance to pin down Tang Yuge temporarily. Dong Qianqiu would have lost most of her combat power because of Deep Blue Gaze. But Lan Xuanyu actually had another killer move left for Tang Yuge, which he would only use as a last resort. Their opponent’s strength was really too strong, so Lan Xuanyu was not confident at all in winning this match, but he had no other choices other than giving his all. If he didn’t try, there would truly be no chances left. They first had to get rid of the threat from the two defense type soul masters. However, all his plans were destroyed by the sudden changes. No one thought that such a terrifying scene would appear when Deep Blue Gaze interrupted the Angel of Judgment. The delicate balance between light and darkness was broken, and the result was an explosion similar to Lan Xuanyu’s Ice and Fire Yin Yang Pearl. However, its power was many times superior to the explosive power of his skill ! This was a terrifying explosion that affected the entire battlefield and could threaten everyone present. At critical moments, keeping a cool-head was the best way to see through them. When the roar in the distance began to appear and the wild agitation of the darkness and light elements unfolded, Lan Xuanyu felt that something was off. Although his cultivation base was not high, his spiritual power was. He didn’t hesitate, and made the most correct choice instantly. He suddenly clasped his hands inward, buckling his partners with Blue Silver Grass, and then pulled back with all his strength. Dong Qianqiu was right in front of him, and was directly dragged into his arms. Lan Mengqin who was in the midst of playing her guqin as a follow-up to Deep Blue Gaze, was also interrupted and pulled over by him. The same went for Liu Feng and Yuanen Huihui. In an instant, the five of them were pulled together by him. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu reminded the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming full of “good intention”, yelling, “Be careful!” Li Siqi and Li Siming were both powerful soul kings with a five-ring cultivation base, and their perception of danger was not any weaker than Lan Xuanyu. They also felt the huge explosion unfolding behind them. While feeling shocked in their hearts, their actions were not slow. The two brothers turned around at the same time, and the two shields collided with each other instantly and faced outwards. At the same time, black rays of light surged from their bodies. A halo like black water spread, and turned the two shields turned into a thick and pitch-black shield in front of them. This shield was like an impenetrable defense. Black water flowed, and two snakes swam in it. The black water transformed into energy and was continuously injected into the iron wall. Impressive defensive layers were stacked, as thick and heavy as a mountain. Seeing this defense, Lan Xuanyu’s expression suddenly stiffened. This was clearly a Martial Soul Combination Skill. Although it was not a Martial Soul Fusion technique, the twin brothers’ affinity was very high. Was the Ice Phoenix Dance able to break this defense ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 326 Victory Within Grasp ? TL : GoldenLung Could Lan Mengqin, with her four-ring cultivation base, really break through a Martial Soul Combination skill unleashed by soul kings ? Even when coupled with Yuanen Huihui’s eruption and with Lan Xuanyu’s buff, were they really able to tear down that impenetrable defense ? Maybe they had a chance. But no doubt that they would never be able to defeat the two brothers within a short time. Their defensive power was that terrifying ! “BOOM–“ Even with Tang Yuge’s cultivation base, when she was hit by the storm of light and darkness, her whole person was instantly lifted off. A five-colored light bloomed on her body, and five soul rings shone at the same time. A strange scene appeared. When the light of her five soul rings was released, five pearls condensed around her, which matched the five colors of her hair. Each pearl’s light bloomed and the five colors merged with each other, forming into a light barrier that enveloped her. Under her control, she flew straight towards the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming and was about to collide with the iron bastion. It actually softened right at that instant, as if a black water vortex appeared, and swallowed Tang Yuge in at once, and in the next instant, the light and darkness storm hit the defense fiercely. “BOOM–“ The two-colored light burst, bloomed, and expanded in all directions. At the moment of the collision, the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were pushed back five meters in an instant. Both of them had exposed veins on their faces, and were obviously under tremendous pressure. But even under such circumstances, they held their position. Ear-piercing cutting sounds kept resonating. If one could see the front, tiny cracks were appearing on the iron curtain. These cracks were constantly twisting and spreading, trying to destroy everything in their wake. Tang Yuge’s body came out from behind the shield. She cut a very sorry figure : her hair was scattered, and the five-colored light flowing on her body seemed a little unstable. She gasped heavily for breath. Then her eyes widened. What did she see? She saw five people. Five persons gathered together and crouching behind the iron bastion supported by Li Siqi and Li Siming. Except for Dong Qianqiu’s pale face, the eyes of the other four people looked at her, and didn’t seem so friendly. Even some traces of ridiculing could be seen. At the same time, she saw that the girl with white hair burst out a powerful aura. The four spirit rings that were originally three purple and one black suddenly became four black ones. Three of the of the four rings were constantly switching between purple and black A clear phoenix cry sounded, and a huge ice phoenix emerged, flying straight towards her. She didn’t expect an attack at such a close distance and so suddenly. Behind her was the iron bastion, but it was not for attacks coming from inside ! At that instant, Tang Yuge suddenly thought that fortresses were usually often breached from within… At this moment, the worst of the light and darkness storm had passed, but the attack from behind was already there. Before the start of this battle, Tang Yuge would never have thought that she and her team would be in such a situation. A loud shout came from behind her, “Yuge, defense.” Immediately afterwards, Lan Xuanyu and the five of them were surprised to see that a black light suddenly fell on Tang Yuge’s body, and then, everything blurred. Tang Yuge had disappeared. At her place were the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming. The iron bastion had appeared in front of them as if it had teleported. “BOOM–” The Ice Phoenix Dance slammed against the shield already full of fissures. In an instant, it shattered, and turned into countless fragments flying around. Li Siqi and Li Siming groaned and retreated backwards. They had endured the equivalent of the full impact of the Angel of Judgment’s self-detonation, and then an attack from the Martial Soul Fusion skill Ice Phoenix Dance buffed by Lan Xuanyu. No matter how strong their defense was, they had limits. How could they withstand anymore attacks ! Two arrows flashed, and arrived in front of them instantly. Yuanen Huihui had already gathered momentum from the side. It was ordinary arrows accompanied by Spirit Attention. But from the moment he had begun to arc his longbow, and under Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass buff, he had already gathered momentum for more than ten seconds. This was a blow at full-strength backed by his five-ring cultivation base. Although it was not as explosive as his Thunder Spirit War Drum, it was extremely condensed and compressed. Arrows specifically designed to deal with these two brothers who had amazing defenses. Without their Black Tortoise Shield, they had no spare power to stop the arrows. Amid Tang Yuge’s scream, the throats of the two were pierced at the same time, and two sounds of arrow piercing flesh sounded. They turned into two white lights and disappeared from the arena platform. Everything was happening too fast, so fast that even the audience felt dizzy. Who would have thought that such a battle that should have ended in a crushing fashion in their eyes would suddenly turn out like this? In this short time of collision, four of the five members of the Sunshine After Rain Squadron had fallen. Was that an accident? Or the strength of that Odd and Fantastic Squadron really so powerful? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Lan Mengqin, and Dong Qianqiu were already full of ecstasy. The God of Fortune was really on their side ! Only after really colliding, did they understand how strong their opponent was. If it weren’t for the accidental explosion of the Angel of Judgment, Tang Yuge would have been unstoppable. Just the Li Siqi brothers rushed into their ice mist before was enough to put them in danger, and their defeat would only have been a matter of time.. Their opponent was really too strong. Especially the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming’s terrifying defense was far beyond what they imagined. However, now that four opponents out of five were gone, the dawn of victory in sight, how could they not be excited? Happiness came so suddenly. Lan Xuanyu pulled them all by his side at the critical moment, and hid behind the impenetrable defense made from the combination of the Black Tortoise Shields. They could be said to have not been affected at all by the storm of light and darkness. Then they seized the opportunity to kill the two brothers. The way things happened could only be described as perfect. Although Dong Qianqiu had depleted all her energy, was temporarily unable to fight, they still had on their side Lan Mengqin who had consumed nearly half of her energy, Yuanen Huihui who was almost at peak shape, Lan Xuanyu who had consumed little, and Liu Feng at peak shape. It was equivalent to the combat power of three and a half people, including the five-ring Yuanen Huihui. Only Tang Yuge was left on the opposite side. Victory was just in front of them. With this match, taking into account the raising of the stakes, the sum of their Douluo coins would reach a total of 960,000. This had already far exceeded their expectations. How many emblems could they exchange for? “Big Brother Xuanyu.” At this moment, Yuanen Huihui’s voice suddenly rang beside them, and Lan Xuanyu turned to look at him. He was surprised to see that Yuanen Huihui’s expression did not relax the slightest, but stayed plenty cautious, “Tang Yuge is very strong.” Yuanen Huihui said solemnly. Lan Xuanyu’s heart shuddered, and he immediately looked before him. Currently, Tang Yuge was standing ten meters away from them, having just defended against the aftermath of the light and darkness storm. Her lovely face was somewhat pale, her clothes were damaged in many places, and her hair messy. She was in such a pitiful state that others would sympathize for her. She seemed even a bit dazed, as if she couldn’t believe what happened just now. Could she still pose a threat even like this ? Even Lan Xuanyu, who has always been meticulous, couldn’t help but disagree with Yuanen Huihui’s judgment. And at this moment, Tang Yuge slowly raised her head and looked at them.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 327 A Formidable Tang Yuge TL : GoldenLung She was devastated. Of course her partners weren’t really dead, this was just the Douluo World. However, as the captain of Sunshine After Rain Squadron, the uncontested class leader of the third years, was pushed into such a situation against opponents whose strength was obviously much weaker than them. She really didn’t want to admit it, but the facts were before her, she was alone now. No matter what the final result of this match was, she had failed, a very, very huge fail. Her commanding could only be qualified as incompetent! It was supposed to be a crushing victory! How did it turn like this? “All of you !” Tang Yuge gritted her teeth and looked at the Lan Xuanyu’s group of five. She hated the feeling of failure. She felt so ashamed ! And it was in front of so many viewers watching. She knew that after today, many fans would definitely be lost. Yuanen Huihui curled his lips, “So brainless ! You had such a good hand, look at what you did.” “Do you think you’ve won?” Tang Yuge suddenly tilted her head and looked at him. Surprisingly, Yuanen Huihui did not admit it. Instead, he said: “No, before I defeat you, I don’t think so. I will not be blindly arrogant like a certain person. Nor would I use such tactics when I know nothing about my opponent. Fortunately, I don’t have such a captain.” This time, Tang Yuge was not angry either, and turned her gaze to Lan Xuanyu. She didn’t know what Lan Xuanyu did in the ice mist, but the result before her already said everything. This guy who was only two-ring, but had won first place in the freshman assessment, was really a bit extraordinary ! Dong Qianqiu stood beside Lan Xuanyu after propping herself up, her body wrapped around by the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass. Thanks to it, she was gradually recovering her strength. “You are all going to die!” Tang Yuge’s voice became cold, and the five soul rings on her body became clearer. And right at this moment, Yuanen Huihui’s fourth soul ring suddenly lit up, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand drawn instantly, its bowstring quivered so quickly that it left afterimages, and arrows shot out like a torrential rain. Rain Spirit Tide ! At such a close range, Tang Yuge didn’t even have the slightest chance to dodge. But her eyes were composed, its previous strong mood swings no longer visible. Both of her hands turned golden, and her fourth soul ring on her body shone. Tang Yuge stepped forward and waved her illusory palms in front of her. Amidst a strident sound, the arrows shattered one after another, bursting into light in the air. Visually, it was as if an intense rain of life was blooming in Tang Yuge’s surroundings, a particularly dazzling scene. Lan Xuanyu pulled over the other three, and the four of them quickly stepped back and handed over the battlefield to Yuanen Huihui and Tang Yuge. With the buff from his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, Yuanen Huihui’s strength had risen by at least 30%, and both sides were five-ring. Wasn’t this enough to suppress Tang Yuge? If they wanted to defeat their opponent, they first had to understand her. He wanted to observe Tang Yuge’s response to Yuanen Huihui’s attacks. Yuanen Huihui’s toes lightly pushed on the ground, and moved back quickly while shooting arrows. He was good at long-range combat, and increasing the distance was of utmost importance. At the same time, the other soul rings on his body also began to flicker. Except for the fifth one, the other four soul rings all gleamed together. Fire arrows, poison arrows, rain of arrows, under the guidance of Spirit Attention, they all flew crazily at Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge’s soul rings were constantly flickering, and the light surrounding was beginning to change strangely. When facing the poison arrows, the fifth soul ring on her body would light up, and a blue halo would gush out, instantly sweeping the poison arrows away, making it impossible to even release its poison mist. When facing the fire arrows, her hands would be surging with fire, instantly swallowing them, making her own flames stronger. Most of the time, her hands were golden, sonorous and crisp sounds continuously resonated. It was only now that Lan Xuanyu discovered that there was a layer of scales on her hands, similar to his own dragon scales, but he clearly felt that they were not of dragonic origin. Because if it was a dragon-type Martial Soul, Tang Yuge would be affected to a certain extent by him, but she wasn’t. What was her Martial Soul ? She had already used water and fire, what was that golden ability? While Tang Yuge warded off Yuanen Huihui’s arrows, she was also progressively moving forward. She noticed that Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass wrapped around Yuanen Huihui’s waist, and felt that the power of his arrows was somehow different from the past Yuanen Huihui didn’t retreat too far, because he couldn’t leave the range of the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. “It’s useless. Even if it’s me alone, you will die all the same!” Tang Yuge said coldly. Suddenly, she strode forward ferociously, and the five soul rings on her body lit up at the same time. The five-color long hair on her head turned into a brilliant halo, and the five light pearls she used when defending herself previously appeared again. The light pearls originating from her five soul rings surrounded her body, fused together, transforming into a layer of intense five-colored halo. The light condensed on her palm, and she pushed her palm forward. In an instant, Lan Xuanyu felt that the various elements in the air seemed to have encountered a huge vortex, all of them gathered towards Tang Yuge’s palm. Immediately afterwards, an invisible shockwave burst out. It was a very strange energy fluctuation. Lan Xuanyu himself could control the water and the fire elements, so he was particularly sensitive to them. In his perception, each element had their own characteristics. Water element was gentle and tolerant, while fire element was blazing and berserk. However, what Tang Yuge was releasing was indeed a powerful elemental fluctuation, but from that fluctuation, he could not find any characteristics. It was perfectly fused together! No characteristics meant no flaws, and it was in such vast quantity ! All the arrows collapsed in an instant. In front of the five-colored light, Yuanen Huihui quickly retreated, but the light still slightly brushed him. Immediately, his soul power was greatly weakened, as if it had been devoured. What was this ability? Did her five soul skills fused together ? How could this be possible! Lan Xuanyu was astonished. At this moment, the others also realized that they couldn’t stay still anymore. An ear-piercing guqin sound resonated, Lan Mengqin had once again taken out her Jade Phoenix Guqin again. First soul skill, Powerful Interference. Affected by the sound, Tang Yuge’s five-colored light fluctuated slightly, but after that it stabilized itself once again. She moved forward at an extremely fast speed, and came straight to Lan Mengqin, “It was you just now!” She thought that it was under the influence of Lan Mengqin’s Powerful Interference that the fusion of the Angel of Judgement stopped. Lan Mengqin didn’t move, and behind her, a figure emerged, it was the third soul skill of her Heavenly Snow Woman Martial Soul, Descent of the Snow Woman. At the same time, Liu Feng held his White Dragon Spear and shot out from the side at lightning speed. With Lan Xuanyu’s buff, his second soul skill Rise of the White Dragon shot out. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, slapped her left hand, and the five-colored halo surged and collided with the White Dragon Spear. A strange scene then appeared, when the tip of the spear touched the five-colored halo, it disappeared, as if a color was wiped from a painting. In the next instant, Tang Yuge’s left hand grabbed the White Dragon Spear. Her right hand made a gesture of pulling violently, sucking Liu Feng in front of her, and she threw out her palm. “boom!” Five-colored halo exploded, and Liu Feng turned into a white light, instantly killed. From the beginning of the battle to now, the Odd and Fantastic Squadron’s first member fell. “What is her Martial Soul?” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but ask Yuanen Huihui, who was catching his breath.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 328 Great Five Elements Divine Light TL : GoldenLung “Five Elements Qilin, her Martial Soul is the Five Element Qilin. This is her Great Five Elements Divine Light created through the fusion of her five attributes of wood, fire, earth, metal, and water. It can extinguish all forms of energy, a particularly terrifying skill.” Yuanen Huihui’s face was also ugly, with even a trace of fear. “One minute, no, she can hold on for two minutes at most. It’s a very consuming skill.” Yuanen Huihui followed closely. “Thunder Spirit War Drums, charge energy !” Lan Xuanyu shouted, and then fiercely pulled on his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass, bringing over Lan Mengqin who was sitting playing her Guqin. Two minutes? The key question was, regardless of their being four-vs-one, according to the current situation, whether they could hold on for two minutes was a big problem! That Great Five Elements Divine Light’s ability to dissolve all energy was really tyrannic, did she really combine her five soul skills together ? As expected from the number one person among the third years, she was really extraordinary ! In fact, Tang Yuge’s strength lied in the attributes of her five elements. Her lineage of her Five Elements Qilin Martial Soul was a top Martial Soul that has been passed down through many generations. As early as ten thousand years ago, before the entire Douluo Continent plane had evolved, there was a powerhouse at the Limit Douluo level. Through the research her family had done for thousands of years, they discovered a special cultivation method : combine the first five soul skills according to their attribute compatibility, and after having all the five soul skills, unify the five elements. They would complement each other, mutually destroy and recreate each other, thus until cultivating a complete Great Five Elements Divine Light. It was simple to say, but the cultivation itself was extremely difficult. Putting aside everything else, Tang Yuge already had five Spirit Souls. At her level of cultivation, it could be said that she was unique in her kind. In order to be able to withstand the spiritual load brought upon by the Spirit Souls, she couldn’t choose a particularly powerful Spirit Soul, and she had to pay special attention to the improvement of her spiritual power. In her generation, she was the only one who persisted and achieved this Great Five Elements Divine Light, thus awakening the Five Elements Qilin for the second time. It allowed her to become the leader of her year at Shrek Academy where so many talents were present. One could easily imagine the hardships she went through. Even now, her spiritual power was burdened due to her having simultaneously five Spirit Souls. After reaching five-ring, her soul power was increasing very slowly, she had no choice but to put more energy into improving her spiritual power. At least she had to wait for her spiritual power to make another breakthrough and enter into the next spiritual level before trying to reach the six-rings level. But even with such a handicap, her Great Five Elements Divine Light allowed to become almost invincible against her peers in the same level, which was why Yuanen Huihui, with his powerful Purple Star Spirit Bow, also feared her so much. After Tang Yuge killed Liu Feng in one move, she rushed directly at Lan Mengqin. Naturally, Lan Mengqin wouldn’t sit still, blue light flickered behind her, Heavenly Snow Woman descended, holding a frost sword, and slashed down. It was her fourth soul skill, Deep Blue Frost Sword. Tang Yuge snorted coldly, with no attempt of dodging or avoiding, she clenched her hand into a fist, and punched out. A five-colored light shone intensely, as if a glove was formed on the surface of her fist, and it slammed against Deep Blue Frost Sword. There was a crisp “ding”. The Deep Blue Frost Sword stopped in the air for an instant, and so was Tang Yuge in the air for a while after being However, this surprise lasted only for a short instant. In the next moment, a five-colored depression deformation appeared on the surface of the Deep Blue Frost Sword. Then, a layer of fine and dense cracks began to spread out quickly with it as the center, and finally turned into fragments in the sky amidst a booming sound, filling the sky with the remnants of the sword. Lan Mengqin’s face turned pale, if it weren’t for Lan Xuanyu’s pull, she would have been shredded by those sharp fragments. The five-colored rays of light behind Tang Yuge spurted, and her speed increased sharply again, and in a flash, she appeared in front of Lan Mengqin once again. Lan Mengqin lifted the Jade Phoenix Guqin in her hand, all its strings vibrated, a deep phoenix sounded loudly, and her own eyes seemed to be in a trance. Previously, the two brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming were severely injured by the Martial Soul Fusion technique Ice Phoenix Dance, and after using powerful spirit skills one after the another, even with Lan Xuanyu’s buff, she was nearing her limits. But at this moment, Lan Mengqin also fully demonstrated her strength as a Twin Martial Souls soul master. She unexpectedly once again aroused her fourth soul skill of her Jade Phoenix Guqin, Descent of the Jade Phoenix. A phoenix drilled out of the Jade Phoenix Guqin and was about to spread its wings and soar high, but at this moment, a five-colored slender palm waved down, abruptly pushing it back to the Jade Phoenix Guqin. Yes, it was pushed back! That five-colored palm directly pushed on the Jade Phoenix Guqin. With a muffled “bang”, Tang Yuge forced back the Jade Phoenix Guqin to Lan Mengqin’s chest. Lan Mengqin felt a pressuring force in front of her chest, she spurted out a mouthful of blood, and her Jade Phoenix Guqin instantly exploded into thousand pieces. It has only been at most half a minute since Tang Yuge used her Great Five Elements Divine Light. Liu Feng was fatally slapped by her as soon as they clashed, and Lan Mengqin who had continuously used her powerful soul skills, in her weakened state after using Ice Phoenix Dance, was completely unable to resist. “BOOM–” A huge lightning broke out at this moment, and a thick pillar of lightning rushed out like a giant dragon, ferociously charging at Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge’s eyes were cold, she suddenly raised her head, her right hand was still pressed towards Lan Mengqin, while she lifted her left hand, a ball of the Great Five Elements Divine Light bloomed, and she directly slapped the thunder arrow with terrifying explosive power. “BOOM!” Tang Yuge’s body shook, but the lightning was obstructed by her five-colored light, and her right hand had already slapped Lan Mengqin’s chest fiercely. “Mengqin Big Sis !” Dong Qianqiu cried out in alarm. With a “boom”, Lan Mengqin turned into white light and disappeared without a trace. She was the second to leave the match. All of this happened too quickly. An erupting Tang Yuge seemed to be completely invincible. Although both were at the five-ring level, she was incomparably stronger than Yuanen Huihui. What Lan Xuanyu didn’t know was that Tang Yuge held the title of “invincible at the same level, number one five-ring” at Shrek Academy. She was known as the number one soul king of Shrek Academy because of the mighty power of her Great Five Elements Divine Light. The bombardment of the Thunder Spirit War Drums dimmed the five-colored light on Tang Yuge’s body a lot, but she had still managed to defeat Lan Mengqin while bearing the full brunt of that attack. Lan Xuanyu was originally rushing to help, preparing to assist them in battle. But when he saw the Jade Phoenix being pushed back, he stopped in his tracks. Because he understood that rushing forward would do nothing at all except getting killed. The gap between the two sides was really, really too big. Who could have imagined that Tang Yuge would counterattack in such fashion when four people from her side were killed and his side was intact. Now he understood why Tang Yuge could lead the group. Even powerful Black Tortoise Shield soul masters like the Li Siqi and Li Siming brothers acknowledged her. What she relied on was absolute strength! At this time, only Dong Qianqiu who hadn’t recovered much combat power on their side, Lan Xuanyu and Yuanen Huihui who seemed to have reduced the intensity of his attacks. “There are still twenty seconds, more than enough to kill you.” Tang Yuge crushed the last bit of thunder, coldly looking at Lan Xuanyu’s group of three, she stepped forward, and went straight to Yuanen Huihui. She didn’t even give a look at the two-ring Lan Xuanyu. She had already seen from the battle just now that Lan Xuanyu’s biggest role was to assist the team. With his buff, these first-year students were able to explode with fighting power far beyond their own cultivation. But what use was that ? This changed nothing at all. Even if it was increased by 30%, it was still impossible to be a match against her Great Five Elements Divine Light. One must know that when she employed her Great Five Elements Divine Light, she had already clashed against a Soul Sage, and wasn’t losing out before her Great Five Elements Divine Light dissipated.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 329 Huihui’s Transformation TL : GoldenLung She had never once thought that she could lose nor did she expect it to be so difficult to win. Yuanen Huihui, who had just unleashed Thunder Spirit War Drums, had little combat power left. Did she really need twenty seconds to kill these three? Ten seconds were enough. The only thing that puzzled her was that Lan Xuanyu, who had previously pulled Lan Mengqin and was going to rush at her rescue, suddenly turned around and ran towards Yuanen Huihui after seeing her pushing the Jade Phoenix back. Even if he and Yuanen Huihui were together, what could they do ? “No choice but to risk it all. Either win or die.” Lan Xuanyu had already arrived in front of Yuanen Huihui, and while screaming at him, he flashed to his back. On his hands, the golden and silver scales began to shine bright rays of light. Without any hesitation, he patted Yuanen Huihui’s back with both palms. Before Yuanen Huihui could even understand what was going on, he suddenly felt two distinct and very strange forces coming from behind. One was the familiar power that had previously stimulated his blood to boil, and the other was a strange and ever-changing feeling, as if everything in the surrounding air could be decomposed by this power. When the two forces merged into his body, Yuanen Huihui’s whole person instantly stiffened, his ears instantly became longer, and two vortices of light appeared in his eyes at the same time. He felt that his soul was about to be crushed from the sharp pain and his whole brain felt as if it had imploded. “Aaaaaaaaah—” Yuanen Huihui screamed, his hair drifting up, he felt like he was currently trapped in a furnace, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in his hand trembled violently, and then cracks appeared quickly on it. Tang Yuge, who was rushing towards him, was taken aback when she saw this scene, and her speed slowed slightly for a moment. Then she was surprised to see that with a violent roar, the Purple Star Spirit Bow in Yuanen Huihui’s hand was actually blown to pieces. “BOOM!” The Purple Star Spirit Bow turned into purple light and exploded. Behind Yuanen Huihui, it seemed that a golden and silver intertwined flame was burning. Under the intense pain, his whole body was swelling. He grew to a height of 1.9 meters in an instant, and even his face matured. Yuanen Huihui was originally already very good looking, not inferior to Lan Xuanyu in appearance. With his sudden growth, he suddenly became extremely handsome, and his whole person emitted an indescribable strange feeling. Tang Yuge who was looking at him fell slightly into a daze. A pair of pointed ears drilled out of his hair, and on his back, a pair of transparent wings stretched out. The wings were pale golden, and strange patterns and veins could be faintly seen on them. They were crystal clear, and one could see his back through the wings. With his wings spread, Yuanen Huihui’s body floated above the ground. At this moment, the painful expression on his face disappeared. An uneasy feeling arose in Tang Yuge’s heart instantly. She did not hesitate to urge her Great Give Elements Divine Light to spit out a strong flame behind her. She raised her speed to the extreme, and pounced straight to the transformed Yuanen Huihui. The moment Yuanen Huihui closed his eyes, an extra layer of holiness enveloped his whole person. The light golden wings behind him flapped lightly, and he silently lifted his right hand, as if ruling over Heaven and Earth, blocking Tang Yuge’s punch. Five-colored rays of light spit out, but it bloomed only in his palm. Tang Yuge only felt that there was no energy fluctuation whatsoever from Yuanen Huihui. It was like a calm lake. No matter what she threw into it, she couldn’t even make a ripple. In the next instant, a brilliant pale golden halo burst out of Yuanen Huihui’s body. Tang Yuge’s body was instantly flung out in reaction. Yuanen Huihui gestured in the empty air, and a huge two-meter longbow appeared in his grasp. The longbow was green and seemed to be made of a crystal clear rattan, with many emerald-colored precious stones embedded on it, covering its front completely. The dazzling longbow exuded a faint halo. The moment he raised his longbow, Tang Yuge, who was still enveloped by her Great Five Elements Divine Light, suddenly realized that she could not move. She was overwhelmed with shock, was that a Second Awakening ? Could it be that right at this very moment, that guy awakened for the second time ? But even if it was a second awakening, he should not be that powerful. What did he do? Or, what did that Lan Xuanyu do to him? There was no buzzing sound from the bowstring, Yuanen Huihui seemed to have just raised his hand and pulled it lightly. In the next instant, Tang Yuge felt her whole body shake. At that moment, she felt as if everything was vacuumed away. Her Great Five Elements Divine Light only held for a moment, but she didn’t even manage to grind away one-tenth of the arrow. She didn’t have time to see the arrow’s appearance, and everything disappeared. A white light rose on the stage, Tang Yuge was down ! At this moment, even if there was no sound isolation, the audience around the entire venue went dead silent. Except shock, there were no other words to describe their current state of mind. What kind of match was this! From the very beginning, when they saw that the Golden Soul-level Sunshine After Rain Squadron encountered a team composed of a two-ring soul master, they were full of disappointment. That ticket price was not cheap ! This was doomed to be a one-sided battle. However, after the battle began, they were surprised to see that through some unknown method, the Odd and Fantastic Squadron caused two members of the Sunshine After Rain Squadron to explode. This led to another kind of one-sided situation. Even the brothers Li Siqi and Li Siming, who were so strong in defense, were defeated easily, causing the entire team to fall into a predicament with only one person left. Just when they thought that Sunshine After Rain was going to go down, Tang Yuge suddenly showed her power, relying on her Great Five Elements Divine Light to turn the tide, and heroically killed two people in a row. The situation of the battle was reversed again, and the winner was obviously going to be Sunshine After Rain ! However, no one thought that such a scene would happen in the end. Another Martial Soul Fusion skill appeared, that sudden transformation of Yuanen Huihui looked as if a god descended into the mortal realm. One arrow changed everything. Tang Yuge, although still enveloped by her Great Five Elements Divine Light, was insta-killed. A battle with so many ups and downs was really wonderful and exciting to watch. The one who won in the end turned out to be an Odd and Fantastic Squadron with no fame at all and who was at the lowest level. In this match alone, they had seen four Martial Soul Fusion skills, right? Four! Since when did Martial Soul Fusion skills become so common ? The Odd and Fantastic Squadron unexpectedly displayed as many as three Martial Soul Fusion skills. This was simply an abnormality among the abnormalities, a monster among the monsters! Light flashed, Lan Xuanyu, Yuanen Huihui, and Dong Qianqiu also left the arena. Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin, who had been defeated earlier, were waiting outside. Seeing the three of them come out, Lan Mengqin’s face was extremely ugly, “Lost right. It was too risky. That person was really strong!” Yuanen Huihui’s expression was completely lifeless, he was just standing there, motionless. He was already back to normal, but his eyes seemed absent-minded. His body was still twitching and shaking constantly. Lan Xuanyu did not answer Lan Mengqin’s words, but touched Yuanen Huihui, “Are you okay?” “…” Yuanen Huihui opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but didn’t say it. In the next instant, his body suddenly turned into a light and disappeared. This scene suddenly frightened the other four people, why did he disappeared so suddenly? Disconnected? This was only possible if you fell unconscious in reality ! But how could you fall unconscious in the real world while in the simulation pod ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 330 Please be safe! TL : GoldenLung “Something’s wrong. Let’s get out!” Lan Xuanyu immediately took the initiative to disconnect. He knew that the previous Martial Soul Fusion skill was the origin of Yuanen Huihui’s problem. Even in a virtual world, the backlash could affect him in the real world. After disconnecting and opening up the simulation pod, Lan Xuanyu quickly jumped out. He was really panicked now. He did not expect that something happening in the virtual world in the simulation pod would affect the real world and reproduce itself there. He himself had almost become a vegetable because of this, and then finally recovered after some struggle. But what he faced at that time was a fierce spiritual attack! Yuanen Huihui unleashed the Martial Soul Fusion skill thanks to his dual buff, and logically speaking, this would only affect him at the soul power level. How could it affect his real body ? Please don’t have an accident ! In panic, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly dialed the soul communication of head teacher Xiao Qi. “Mr. Xiao, we just participated in a Great Soul Arena match in Douluo World. Yuanen Huihui performed a Martial Soul Fusion skill with my assistance. Then after the match, he suddenly disconnected and disappeared. Please can you quickly check on him, he should still be in his room. It might be that the changes that happened to him in Douluo World were too drastic, which then affected him in the real world.” As soon as Lan Xuanyu got through the communication, he talked about his conjecture in one breath. Xiao Qi on the other side was stunned for a moment, “What’s the situation? You assisted Yuanen Huihui in unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skill ? He was then affected in the real world ? Okay, I’ll go right away. Where are you?” Lan Xuanyu said, “I’m in my dormitory.” Xiao Qi said solemnly: “Stay in the dormitory and don’t move, I will go to Yuanen Huihui first, and then contact you back.” After speaking, he hung up the communication. Lan Xuanyu felt that his breathing was a little short, even a little panicked. After all, he was only a twelve-year-old child, he hoped so dearly that this wouldn’t cause an accident ! If Huihui suffered irreversible trauma because of him, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. At that moment, the doorbell of the dormitory rang, and Lan Xuanyu hurriedly went down and opened the door. Liu Feng rushed in from outside, “Xuanyu, what’s the matter?” He didn’t see what happened after, so Lan Xuanyu hurriedly explained the situation. “You mean that you can perform Martial Soul Fusion skills with other people, not just Dong Qianqiu?” Liu Feng looked at him in surprise. Lan Xuanyu nodded, “Didn’t we try it with you then? Then you…” Liu Feng’s body trembled. Yes, they tried it before, and then Liu Feng…exploded! Facts had proved that not everyone could perform Martial Soul Fusion skills with Lan Xuanyu, but from experience, it seems that as long as their strength was strong enough, there was a chance. Lan Xuanyu originally wanted to try with Yuanen Huihui later. But today, when facing such the powerful Tang Yuge, he had no other way but to hope that he and Yuanen Huihui could succeed. If unsuccessful, then he had done everything he could… Facts proved that it really succeeded. However, this success was somewhat different from what he expected. At that time, when he helped Yuanen Huihui to perform a Martial Soul Fusion skill, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that something in Yuanen Huihui’s body seemed to resonate with the seven-colored light in his bloodline core. Then the power of his bloodline rushed out and poured into Yuanen Huihui’s body. This was in Douluo World, and it was naturally a situation simulated by the system, so as soon as he got out, Lan Xuanyu felt that the power of his bloodline had recovered. But on the stage, his bloodline power was almost sucked dry by Yuanen Huihui in an instant, his whole person was slumped to the ground, extremely weak. Yuanen Huihui then had that weird transformation, as if he was another person, and he defeated Tang Yuge with just one blow. It seemed that at that time, he could only sustain that blow. Then the match was over. However, why was Yuanen Huihui disconnected ? Did something happen to him? Lan Xuanyu was really afraid that he would become a vegetable like him in the past. “Nothing will happen, Huihui is a five-ring soul king after all, so there will be nothing wrong.” Liu Feng comforted Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu calmed down and nodded softly. Yes, Yuanen Huihui had a cultivation base of a five-ring soul king after all, and his resilience was much stronger than him in the past. Even if it was a spiritual overdraft, it should be easier to recover for him than the past Xuanyu. His spiritual level was at least at the Spiritual Sea Realm. What level of spiritual power did he have back then ? There was too much difference between them. While anxiously waiting, the soul communicator rang again after a short time. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly answered, “Teacher Xiao, how is Huihui?” Xiao Qi’s tone was a bit heavy, “Wait for me in the dormitory, I will come to pick you up now. Huihui was in a coma in the simulation pod and we have notified his family members. I will pick you up and have you give us a detailed description of the situation at the time again. Don’t worry, if it is an accident, the academy will take care of it even if something really happened.” Hearing what he said, Lan Xuanyu was shocked silly, he was unconscious, really unconscious. And Teacher Xiao must have checked his condition and couldn’t wake him up, so he notified the academy and his family. This time, something seemed really wrong ! “Xuanyu, don’t panic. Didn’t you say that you have to stay calm at all moments? Let’s see how Huihui is doing and then we’ll think.” Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, a bittel smile appeared on his face, and he prayed in his heart, Huihui, please don’t have an accident. After a while, Xiao Qi had already arrived outside by car, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were waiting at the door. Liu Feng was naturally accompanying him, not to mention that he was also one of the participants at the time. After getting in the car, Xiao Qi said solemnly: “Xuanyu, tell me the details of what happened. Then after getting there, don’t say anything unless I ask you. The academy has already invited a healing teacher from the Inner Court. I don’t think things will go south.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Teacher Xiao, this is what happened. You see, the academy perks for the first years…” He then recounted today’s situation in detail without hiding anything. When Xiao Qi heard that they had earned hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins, he couldn’t help staring blankly, especially when he heard that Lan Xuanyu and the others had actually chosen to raise the bet against Tang Yuge’s Sunshine After Rain Squadron. His expression became weird. Of course he knew about Tang Yuge! She was a prominent figure among the third years, and even in the entire Outer Court. She was an existence that everybody knew and could not ignore. She was a great genius who was guaranteed to enter the Inner Court. Tang Yuge’s Great Five Elements Divine Light was extremely powerful. In the past two hundred years, she was the only one who had cultivated the Great Five Elements Divine Light among the Five Elements Qilin’s lineage. These little guys were really new born calves who were not afraid of tigers ! They actually dared to challenge Tang Yuge. The more he listened, the more stun Xiao Qi’s expression became… “…, I thought at the time, since I could stimulate Qianqiu to perform the Martial Soul Fusion Skill Deep Blue Gaze with my dual buff, was it possible for Huihui? His Martial Soul is very strong, and his strength stronger than Qianqiu. There should be a chance to succeed. When there was no other way, I decided to take the risk and try it. At that time, I thought, after all, Douluo World is a virtual world. Even if we didn’t succeed, we would just lose all of our Douluo coins. We could start from scratch again. It just so happened that I did it earlier than planned with Huihui.” “Then you failed? Causing him to fall into a coma?” Xiao Qi frowned.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 08

This Tang Yuge girl's power dey strong o but the fushion with Huihui is more powerful

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 331 The Video Is Sellable ? TL : GoldenLung “At that time, our Martial Soul Fusion skill was successful, and Huihui seemed to have transformed into another person…” Lan Xuanyu then retold how Yuanen Huihui transformed, and then explained how Tang Yuge was insta-killed by him. “Scriiiiiiich–” Xiao Qimeng slammed the brakes, and Lan Xuanyu almost hit the windshield. Xiao Qi turned his head and stared at him sitting on the co-pilot seat dumbstruck, “What did you say? You won? You won against Tang Yuge and the others?” “Yes!” Lan Xuanyu nodded. At this moment, he didn’t care about winning or losing at all, the important point was Yuanen Huihui being fine or not. Xiao Qi didn’t know what to say anymore. What kind of place was Shrek Academy? This was a gathering place for the proud sons of heaven, a place where monsters gathered. One grade difference in studies was definitely a huge gap, as huge as the distance between heaven and earth. Everyone here was an apex genius! But now Lan Xuanyu told him that they had defeated the third years students, and it was no less than the number one team among the third years of Shrek Academy’s Outer Court. This was almost unheard of. In Shrek Academy’s history, there were extremely rare occurrences of this. It was this successful Martial Soul Fusion skill that caused Yuanen Huihui’s coma. “Teacher, will Huihui be okay?” Lan Xuanyu asked worriedly. The corners of Xiao Qi’s mouth twitched, “In my experience, the probability that he is in big trouble is very low. It is more likely that this Martial Soul Fusion skill has stirred up something that was hidden in his Martial Soul or bloodline. The possibility of a benign mutation is much greater. Moreover, you don’t need to worry about his safety. In Shrek, as long as he’s still breathing, it is not easy to die.” This was why Xiao Qi was more surprised than worried after hearing that they had defeated Tang Yuge’s Sunshine After Rain Squadron. Yes, in Shrek Academy, wanting to die was not so easy. Although Yuanen Huihui was in a coma and his vital signs were not stable, his life force was obviously still very strong. It was almost impossible for him to have a big problem. One must know that Shrek Academy even had a way to heal one’s spiritual sea. What’s more, judging from the current situation, Yuanen Huihui really may not be in trouble, on the contrary it might be his lucky day. His own students had defeated the third years’ ace team. After his shock, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Xiao Qi’s mouth . Turning his head to Lan Xuanyu said: “After going back, seal up the video of this match, and then give it to me. I will put it in the exchange center to sell. If you sell it under my name, more people will believe it. I get half of the benefits, the remaining will be for the five of you who won today.” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu was in a daze, what was he talking about ? Xiao Qi said angrily: “You think that me being a teacher means I don’t need emblems ? Liu Feng, this kid still owes me, with this opportunity you should be able to to pay it back. Hehe, a video of the first years winning against the third years, this should sell for a lot of money.” Lan Xuanyu said: “But, in the Douluo World, many viewers have already watched it. Can’t they record it? And, can we seal up the video ?” Xiao Qi said: “Learn more about the rules of the Douluo World in your free time. The video of the Arena of Souls, only the winner can obtain its rights. If you win, the ownership of the video is yours. Not only can it be sold to the Academy first, You can sell it again in the Douluo World to earn some Douluo coins later. But don’t worry about it. We will sell it for three days in the academy. Surely many people will want to see it. Even teachers would have to buy it. You have to learn how business works, otherwise, cultivation resources will never be enough. Don’t be complacent because you have some small money now…” Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was not right. These little guys just won Tang Yuge and the others, and they probably had nearly one million Douluo coins in total. How many emblems could they exchange for during this preferential promotion period ! When he thought of this, Xiao Qi suddenly felt a little jealous. Thinking about how difficult it was to earn some Douluo coins when he first started. But they… “Okay, we’ll listen to you. Half for you.” Lan Xuanyu agreed without hesitation. One reason was that he didn’t have spare energy left to pay much attention to these now. The other was because his senior brother once told him that if a famous person published an exchange item, it would be more easily trusted. What’s more, once this video was released, Tang Yuge and the others would definitely hate them. But If it was a teacher, there would be no such problem. Therefore, after thinking for a fraction of second, he immediately agreed. Xiao Qi’s words also made Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng more aware of the importance of Shrek emblems. Although they didn’t know what Xiao Qi’s cultivation base was, it would not be low. People who could become teachers in Shrek Academy were definitely not weak. Lan Xuanyu knew that his teacher Ji Hongbin was a powerhouse at the eight-ring level ! Even him was still regretting not being able to stay in Shrek, so Teacher Xiao was at least not weaker than Teacher Ji. However even at his level of cultivation, it seemed that he still needed Shrek emblems, which refueled Lan Xuanyu’s motivation to earn more. Starting his soul car again, after a couple of minutes, they arrived at Yuanen Huihui’s dormitory. Yuanen Huihui was in his dormitory bedroom. When Xiao Qi brought Liu Feng and Lan Xuanyu here, many people had already gathered here. Lan Xuanyu only knew Ying Luohong, the dean of the Outer Court. He didn’t know anyone else. Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin were also called, and when Ying Luohong saw Lan Xuanyu walk in, she couldn’t help but say : “It’s you again brat! You can really cause some trouble. How many times it’s been already !” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu looked at the gean in a daze. I caused trouble ? When did I cause trouble? Yuanen Huihui was lying on the bed, his beautiful little face a little pale. An old man was sitting on the edge of the bed with a hand on Yuanen Huihui’s forehead. From Lan Xuanyu’s point of view, he could only see his white beard and white hair, he was obviously very old. There were several people standing beside the bed. Among them was a handsome man with a burly figure. The silhouettes were obviously similar to Yuanen Huihui and from the looks they seemed to be related by blood. His brows were frowned, but his expression remained calm. At this moment, the old man stood up, and the man who looked similar to Yuanen Huihui asked in a low voice, “Old Shu, how’s the situation?” The old man with white beard and white hair smiled and said: “It’s okay, it’s okay. The little guy has just overextended himself, causing a consumption of his life force exceeding what he could bear. He only needs to replenish his life energy, and there should be no problem after resting a few days. His spiritual sea was damaged a bit severely. I wanted to help him sort this out, but I encountered resistance, which is very interesting. The second awakening of his Martial Soul seems to be accompanied by a second awakening of his bloodline. It is a rare good thing. His overall abilities are going to evolve.” “A complete secondary evolution?” The middle-aged man was slightly startled. The old man nodded and said, “It’s a rare situation. I’m very curious to know what caused this. It is indeed much safer to awaken like this in the Douluo World. If it is in the real world, there might be some real life-threatening danger. Once he couldn’t hold it, his body might have collapsed. But after passing this level, there is no problem. The future of this child is unlimited! I can already see an embryo for godhood. “ As soon as he said this, everyone present was shocked. The middle-aged man showed joy for the first time, “Thank you Old Shu.” The old man smiled and said, “Your Yuanen house’s luck is really good.” At this moment, the corner of his eye saw Lan Xuanyu who was standing not far away. He turned around and said with a smile, “Little kid, what’s your name!”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 332 Old Shu’s Gift TL : GoldenLung Looking at Old Shu noticing Lan Xuanyu, Ying Luohong’s face suddenly changed. “My name is Lan Xuanyu, hello teacher.” Lan Xuanyu naturally hurriedly saluted this kind-looking old man. At this moment, he suddenly felt his knees become slightly numb, and then softened, with a “plop” he knelt down in front of Old Shu. Old Shu seemed a little surprised, and said, “Little Xuanyu, what are you doing kneeling in front of me ?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, and was about to stand up in a hurry, only to find that his knees wouldn’t budge, and said blankly, “I don’t know.” Old Shu’s face suddenly enlightened, and said, “Is this the fate that we talk about in the legends ? You called me teacher, and then bowed down to me. It seems that Heaven wants to send to this old man a disciple ! Well, this old man has always been one of its followers, so I’ll accept you.” “Old Shu!” Ying Luohong really couldn’t stand anymore this Old Shu. She rushed over and pulled Lan Xuanyu up from the ground. “Why are you screaming like this for no reason ? I’m not deaf yet.” Old Shu glanced at her, and said in an angry manner. Ying Luohong’s face was really ugly, she didn’t expect the Yuanen family to invite Old Shu directly. There was no doubt that Old Shu was indeed the number one person in the school in terms of treatment. However, he extremely coveted Lan Xuanyu ! Before she managed to get her teacher to come forward with great difficulty, and only thanks to this did Old Shu give up, but she didn’t expect that Old Shu and Lan Xuanyu would meet here. Ying Luohong said with a gloomy face: “Xuanyu is now a first-year student in the Outer Court. It is not very convenient for you to accept him as a disciple right now. Last time, my teacher said, you should at least wait until he graduates from the Outer Court before he can choose for himself.” “Yes, I got it.” Old Shu was still all smiles, one had to admit that his appearance gave off a very strong immortal vibe. “The matter of accepting disciples can be postponed. Xuanyu ! Since we seem to have been brought together by fate, this old man will give you a meeting gift.” As he talked, he flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, and there was something more in his hand. It was a green, palm-sized ruyi, all sparkling and translucent. The old tree directly stuffed it into Lan Xuanyu’s hands “Go back and put it in your meditation room. You will discover its effects in due time.” While talking, Old Shu chuckled and patted Lan Xuanyu’s head. Upon contact, Lan Xuanyu strangely felt a warm air flow pouring in from the top of his head, spreading throughout his body in an instant, unspeakably comfortable, cleansing away even all of his anxiety from Yuanen Huihui’s potential accident. After doing this, Old Shu suddenly flashed in a green light, and his whole person disappeared out of thin air. Ying Luohong’s face was even more ugly, this was an obvious “conspiracy” from Old Shu ! He gifted such good stuff to Lan Xuanyu, he was laying the ground for bribing him ! However, she couldn’t have Lan Xuanyu refuse his gift neither ! What’s more, this green ruyi was really good for him. No, this matter must be reported back to Teacher. “Hello kid, I’m Yuanen Huihui’s father. Just now, your companion has briefly described the situation at the time. You should be the person who helped him evolve. Can you tell us about your experience at that time? “The man looked at Lan Xuanyu with a smile. Old Shu said that Yuanen Huihui would not be in danger, so naturally there was no need for this man to be in a hurry. Lan Xuanyu recounted the situation at the time, Ying Luohong’s expression gradually returned to normal as he listened to him. Then she found that she regretted it, she regretted that she had been too soft-hearted, letting this kid to that sloppy ghost. Even without taking into account his own potential first, just his ability to unleash Martial Soul Fusion skills with multiple people alone already made him worthy of being heavily fostered ! He and Dong Qianqiu were able to perform Martial Soul Fusion skills, he could stimulate Li Han, Li Bin and Jia Yu into unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skills and now again with Yuanen Huihui, he caused him to undergo a Martial Soul mutation. Even for her, it was her first time encountering such a little monster. He could already be considered as a Martial Soul Fusion skill maker. When did Martial Soul Fusion skills become so common? Moreover, he currently only had two rings. If his strength rose to a higher level, they had yet to know what kind of changes would occur. This is what Ying Luohong looked forward to the most. She had to pay special attention to this child. Thinking of this, Ying Luohong squinted her eyes, a faint light flowing in her eyes. She had to talk to that sloppy ghost once again, it was a waste to let this child in the Interstellar Command department. Lan Xuanyu’s individual strength was not strong enough, but his biggest trait was his comprehensive ability. With his commanding, buffing, controlling abilities plus the ability to create martial soul fusion skills, he could definitely become the core figure of a top team. Under his leadership, a first year team had defeated the third years’ best team, which already proved a lot. In the future, he would have his Battle Armor and learned how to control a mecha, how incredible would that be ? “Xuanyu, go back to the dormitory first, and send me the video of the battle.” Ying Luohong said solemnly. Lan Xuanyu glanced at Xiao Qi next to him. Just as he was about to speak up, Xiao Qi hurriedly said, “Dear Dean, you should know that the video of the Soul Fighting Tournament in Douluo World belongs to the winner. In a sense, this is the children’s private property. This video should be released in the exchange center, and many people will surely be interested. They have just entered the school, a period of time where they are in urgent need of training resources, so… Lan Xuanyu said with an ashamed expression: “Dean, it was my idea. I previously exchanged for a training session in Sea God Lake, and it worked very well, but was really too expensive. I want to take this opportunity to earn some emblems.” Hearing what Lan Xuanyu said, Xiao Qidu was taken aback. He was also worried that this kid would say that he wanted half of the share, but who knew that Lan Xuanyu not only didn’t say it, but directly took all of the responsibility. Lan Xuanyu was an eleven-year-old child, and his request was quite reasonable, Ying Luohong would naturally not blame him. This kid did not only have a high IQ, but also quite a good EQ! He immediately earned from Xiao Qi a new level of respect, leaving him a very good impression. Only few people knew that all of this was all taught by Yin Tianfan —- weigh the pros and cons, judge the situation and seize up opportunities ! “Okay. I’ll buy one later.” Ying Luohong nodded and said, “You can go now; publish it as soon as possible in the exchange center.” Xiao Qi said: “I will give him a drive. Should I contact you then ?” “Good, please do that. Yuanen Fengyu, since Huihui is okay, I’m leaving now.” Ying Luohong said to Yuanen Huihui’s father. Yuanen Fengyu said: “Sorry for troubling you Dean Ying, I will watch over him here until he wakes up. There should be no problem thanks to Old Shu’s help.” “I can rest assured then. Huihui’s bloodline should be related to his mother’s lineage. I suggest you invite his mother to check on him, so as not to have any sequelae. After all, we still have to be careful when it comes to Martial Soul mutation. “Ying Luohong said. “Well, yes.” Yuanen Fengyu’s expression became a little unnatural. “Okay, I’ll leave first.” Ying Luohong left, and Lan Xuanyu and the others also left the dormitory after saying goodbye. As soon as they left the house, Lan Mengqin suddenly grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s sleeves and said, “We won? 960 000 Douluo coins?” Lan Xuanyu nodded and said: “It should be. With the Douluo World system being our witness, we should have that many. Moreover, we also have some revenue from the tickets, not sure how much.” Lan Mengqin’s eyes brightened, and she said, “Share, share. Let’s divide now. Directly send it to my Douluo World account.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Okay, I will also log in to the Douluo World when I go back. By the way, as you are all here, and you have heard what Teacher Xiao said before. This time our battle’s video should be able to sell for quite a few emblems. It will be issued under the name of Teacher Xiao. Teacher Xiao gets half, and we divide the rest equally. You’re okay with that, right ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 333 Ruyi’s Marvelous Effect TL : GoldenLung Lan Mengqin looked at Dong Qianqiu, and said, “No problem.” Although it was only one day, today’s gains were really great. Of course, they would not be able to replicate today’s results in the Douluo World within the next few days. But this already added up to more than one million Douluo coins, a huge enough income. With one million Douluo coins, during the promotion period that meant that they could exchange for a whopping one thousand white emblems ! Or about seventy yellow emblems. For these new students, it was definitely a huge amount of wealth. After dividing, there were as many as two hundred white emblems for each person. For freshmen, white and yellow emblems were undoubtedly enough to buy whatever they needed. Only Lan Xuanyu felt that the gains were not that much. If everyone shared equally, it would be equivalent to a dozen yellow emblems. Every time he cultivated in the Sea God Lake for an hour, it cost three yellow emblems, and those dozen would be gone after only a few times. Even if he needed half a month to a month of time to digest the energy, it was only enough for him to last for two to three months. Earn money… The road to earning emblems was really a long one ! Teacher Xiao was already so strong, but even he was still very eager to earn emblems. When he returned to Douluo World, Lan Xuanyu felt extremely excited when he saw the nine hundred and eighty thousand Douluo coins on his team’s account. At the same time, he also received the tickets’ share. There were more than 40,000 Douluo coins, which was quite a lot. From this one could guess how many spectators watched the game. Their total assets exceeded 1.02 million Douluo coins. Lan Xuanyu kept the remaining 20,000 Douluo coins, and the 1 million Douluo coins were evenly distributed. Each person had two hundred thousand coins. His only regret was that he felt it was a pity that Fatty didn’t come. If Qian Lei was there, he would get an extra share. It was an amount of two hundred white emblems, more than ten yellow emblems ! Lan Xuanyu’s total harvest during the previous assessment was about that amount. And this was not over yet, they still had six days to continue earning Douluo coins. Starting from nothing or from 200,000 Douluo coins, their speed of earning money was definitely going to be different ! Douluo World was very complete : it even had a lending system. Even through short term loans, they could still make profits. Although not much, it was better than nothing. He didn’t yet try to plan about how to make money in the future. Instead, he first sealed the video, then exited from the simulation pod, and passed the video to Xiao Qi through his Shrek communicator. Xiao Qi told him that he would watch it by himself first, and then hang it up at the exchange center for sale. The cost of each viewing was set at three white emblems. The reason for this pricing was to allow more people to buy. Yellow emblems were absolutely scarce and precious for students from the Outer Court. Correspondingly, they were relatively more white emblems, and a lot of secondary occupations paid enough to afford it. Like the one Lan Xuanyu and the others had seen earn money through driving before, they were all low-level students in the academy. They were relatively weak and had no other means of completing tasks. Most students still had a few lingering white emblems. Although three white emblems weren’t too cheap, it wasn’t too expensive neither. If yellow emblems were set as the price, then the only potential purchasers were probably the teachers. As there weren’t as many teachers as students, after weighing the pros and cons, small profits but quick turnover was the best choice. Xiao Qi told Lan Xuanyu his thoughts very patiently, not without the goal of instructing him at the same time, and Lan Xuanyu felt enlightened. Only then did he understand why his Twin Martial Soul cultivation method that he had put up for sale before hadn’t yet been bought by anyone now, it was probably because of the high price. He himself got quite a lot of resources right at the beginning, and he still had a dozen yellow emblems in his pocket. However, there were actually very few people in the Outer Court who had as many yellow emblems. Even if everyone could earn that much, they would use it to purchase cultivation resources, and very few would have anything left by then. After learning from Xiao Qi, Lan Xuanyu felt that giving half to Teacher Xiao this time was not worth it. He now only had to wait for the check. This day was extremely tense and stimulating, and at the same time also extremely rewarding. Once again, today’s battle also made him fully aware of his shortcomings. The difference in strength was still too big! Although they won in the end, the strength of Tang Yuge and her team was in fact overwhelming. If it wasn’t for a coincidence, the two light and darkness soul masters blowing themselves up, they probably didn’t have the slightest chance. Yuanen Huihui’s outburst was only the power of one blow. If the two Black Tortoise Shield soul masters were there, they might have been able to withstand it at full force. Tang Yuge was not specialized at defense after all. The most important thing was that they had a Battle Armor. They won the Tang Yuge group of five without their Battle Armor. What if they wore it ? They would have been completely crushed. As the pillar of the team, apart from buffing, in fact, he did nothing at all. It’s not that he didn’t want to do it, his strength was simply too weak. Against opponents at the five-ring level, he couldn’t intervene ! Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but clench his fists. In any case, he had to enter the three-ring level quickly. After becoming a Soul Elder, he should be able to completely turn a new leaf. While thinking about it, he arrived at his meditation room. In the room, a thick and dense life aura could be felt, and the black-level emblem lied there quietly, still absorbing the life energy in the ambient air to restore itself. What could a black emblem be exchanged for ? This thing should be very precious and rare. Lan Xuanyu picked up the black rank emblem and closed the lid. The next moment, the life aura in the meditation room intensified. Suddenly, a warm sensation flowed out from his chest, as he subconsciously raised his hand to touch it, he suddenly understood, and he quickly took out something from his pocket. The little emerald ruyi appeared in his palm. At the very instant he took it out, Lan Xuanyu suddenly found that the entire meditation room seemed to light up, and its brightness increased sharply. Looking down, he saw that on the ground of the meditation room, the soul arrays began to emit a stronger halo, and then he was surprised to see that the bits of life energy were almost swarming from outside to the meditation room. Scrambling, fighting against each other to be the first to arrive, as if afraid of missing up on something if they were late. This…… Lan Xuanyu looked at the green ruyi in surprise. In his perception, even when the black rank emblem was in its heyday, its traction of life energy was not as intense as this little thing. After being stimulated by the life aura, the green ruyi began to emit a softer green halo, and the influx of life aura then quietly coiled around it as the center in the meditation room. The bloodline vortex in Lan Xuanyu’s body suddenly began to show signs of stirring up, even his soul power seemed to be drawn by the strong life force of the outside world, and it started to spin slowly on its own. This effect could already catch up with his cultivation session of soaking in the Sea God Lake. What kind of material was this ruyi made up of ? Lan Xuanyu looked at it in astonishment, and then carefully placed the green ruyi at the place where the black rank emblem was located, which was the center of the entire meditation room. Suddenly, the soul array on the ground of the meditation room was covered by a faint green halo, giving it a strange texture. Sitting cross-legged, Lan Xuanyu silently felt the changes in his body. The soul power in his body was actually very full now. What he needed was to compress and completely absorb it in order to transform it into his own soul power to improve himself. Currently, he really didn’t dare to absorb any more of these life energy, but he soon discovered that the life aura emitted by this green ruyi was different from the rest.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 334 Qian Lei’s Great Leap In Spiritual Power TL : GoldenLung If one were to compare the life aura he faced before, including the one from the Sea God Lake, as rice grains, then after the external life energy came into contact with the green ruyi’s aura, it naturally turned into fine powders, extremely small particles. The biggest benefits of this change was that it facilitated absorption. Therefore, when that life energy touched his body, it would first get through his clothes with some difficulty, and then permeate his skin. After that it would slowly fuse with his flesh and bones over time. This caused a warm feeling to spread all over his body. A big problem faced by a soul master in cultivation was whether his body could withstand the soul power he cultivated. The same was true for spiritual power. Therefore, body strengthening has always been a matter in which soul masters heavily paid attention to. This required the soul master to temper his body while cultivating his soul power, in order to make one’s bones strong and able to withstand more and stronger energy bursts. In this respect, Lan Xuanyu was definitely one of the best among his peers. His body was constantly nourished by his bloodline vortex, he had a body much tougher than ordinary people. Otherwise, when his body swelled up for the first time after absorbing a huge amount of life energy, he would most likely have exploded. However, who would say no to tempering even more one’s body ? With higher body strength and greater resilience of his meridians, he could absorb and transform more soul power, and along his growth, his speed of cultivation would definitely increase. Moreover, he had now figured out the method of cultivating his soul power through his bloodline power. With enough life energy, his cultivation speed could absolutely be considered extremely fast. With an increased body strength, it would speed up even more. With this discovery, Lan Xuanyu was immediately in a good mood, he concentrated on continuing to compress his soul power, and at the same time, his body was being subtly remoulded by the life energy in the meditation room. That old man, what kind of background did he have to be able to so casually gift him this green ruyi ! Its effect was just too good. Also why did it seem that Dean Ying seemed to be very wary of him at that time? This thought flashed through Lan Xuanyu’s mind, but he didn’t pay too much attention to it. The benefits of this green ruyi were really too great. It filtered life energy so that none would be wasted, allowing him a better absorption process. This was definitely good news. When Lan Xuanyu woke up from meditation, the sky outside was already completely dark. Stretching his body, a series of his bones cracking sounded all over his body. Lan Xuanyu even saw a faint green mist emanating from his body, which was because of the life energy adhering to him being too abundant. After absorbing and transforming a large amount of soul power, after this meditation session, he had compressed more than one-fifth of it. Perhaps it was because of his spiritual power being guided by the green ruyi helped to stabilize his body, his absorption of soul power was somewhat faster than expected. Turning on his soul communicator, Lan Xuanyu found that he had received quite a lot of messages. Qian Lei was the one who sent the most. Qian Lei had sent a dozen messages, most of which were him complaining tearfully. He had come back, and then knew from Liu Feng that Lan Xuanyu and the others had obtained a large amount of Douluo coins, which could be exchanged for a large number of emblems. He was regretting so much that his intestines were turning blue. Lan Xuanyu reluctantly returned a message saying he promised to lend him five yellow emblems, so that he could use it first. If there was any chance to earn more Douluo coins later on, he would call him. Among the messages from other people, what surprised Lan Xuanyu most was the one from Xiao Qi. He wrote only a few simple words, the sales are hot. If even Teacher Xiao sayed that the sales were hot, then the results were definitely not bad! How could Lan Xuanyu not be excited? The price for one person was three white emblems. If dozens of people bought this, then the gains were already quite substantial. As soon as he returned a message to Qian Lei, Qian Lei’s call came over. “Boss, bwahhhhhhh!” Qian Lei’s voice was so loud that he seemed almost bawling. “Alright, alright, don’t cry. Where have you been these few days?” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly comforted him. Qian Lei said: “I was brought to Teacher’s place to practice. I knelt for more than a day, I almost died. And when I came back I got those terrible news. I missed, I missed the opportunity ! It feels painful, so painful. I missed such a great opportunity. What should I do now !” “I will give you five yellow emblems, you use them first. We still have some time, I will call you when I find a chance.” Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. Qian Lei said indignantly: “You don’t know how after Frenzie got such a good bargain by coming with you and he took his sweet time to show it off to me. I’m pissed to death. Don’t take him next time.” “Enough ! First talk about you, why did you kneel for so long, you found a personal teacher?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Qian Lei recounted the process of being called by Ying Luohong and his relation disciple master. “Actually I was back a while ago, but I was too tired. I fell asleep when I came back and then heard of those nightmarish news when I woke up. I really felt like I was struck by a thunderbolt ! Such a good opportunity and I missed it. I can’t believe this, I really don’t want to.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Then how has your spiritual power grown after cultivating this way?” Qian Lei was stunned, “I don’t know! I haven’t tested it yet. I went to sleep when I came back, and cried when I woke up.” “Stop whining and quickly go test yourself to see if you have suffered in vain. It’s really great that Dean Ying is willing to accept you. Do your best to improve your spiritual power.” “Teacher said the same. She said that my Martial Soul and spiritual power are very closely related, and I should focus on improving my spiritual power. If my spiritual power goes up, my soul power will be fed back and grow along. But cultivating spiritual power is really hard ! Boss, I’ll test it first, and then I’ll go to your dormitory to find you. Then let’s think about what other ways we could use to earn Douluo Coins. With enough resources, it will definitely be easier to cultivate.” “Ok.” After a while, Qian Lei came. He looked very wrenched, with dark circles under his red eyes, and he seemed thinner. But currently, he was grinning, absolutely beaming with happiness. “Haha, it has risen by more than a hundred points. It has never been so fast. It was worth it, it was worth it! My spiritual power has directly increased by more than a hundred points, boss, this speed is not bad right.” By over one hundred? Lan Xuanyu was also taken aback. In two days, his spiritual power had increased so much, it was more than not bad. “If I can keep growing like this, it won’t take long for me to break through the Spirit Sea Realm and step into the next level.” Qian Lei said triumphantly. Lan Xuanyu said: “Okay, stop dreaming, the first time’s effects should be the best and difficult to reproduce. But I’m guessing that Dean Ying should have other ways to help you improve your spiritual power. You just have to follow her guidance and cultivate hard.” While talking, he took out five yellow emblems and handed them to Qian Lei. “Use these first. By the way, if you want to go to the exchange center to exchange for resources, go to Dean Ying first. Teachers should be able to get a discount, and let Dean Ying tell you what to buy. Don’t spend it recklessly. You have to maximize the benefits as much as possible.” Looking at the five yellow emblems in front of him, and then at Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei gritted his teeth and said, “Boss, this is me borrowing from you, and I will pay it back later.” After he put these yellow emblems away in his pocket, he smiled suddenly. “Boss, is there any other way to quickly earn Douluo coins!” Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu hopefully. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “How can there be so many loopholes to take advantage of ! The Douluo World’s system is very well made. If it weren’t for the unexpected eruption of Huihui this time, we would have lost everything. And I think we would have been its radar. We have to be careful.” Qian Lei said disappointedly: “Then there is really no other way?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 335 Rank 28 TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said: “I don’t know, I’ll go in later and see if there are any opportunities. You should go have a look yourself.” “Right, okay. Fortunately, my spiritual power has improved a lot, I didn’t completely suffer a loss. Then I will go back first, let’s talk again in the Douluo World.” Qian Lei left as quickly as the wind. He couldn’t wait to tell Ying Luohong the news of the improvement of his spiritual power, and at the same time ask her what was suitable for him to exchange for. Five yellow emblems were not a small amount of wealth. After Qian Lei was gone, Lan Xuanyu didn’t rush into the Douluo World, but settled silently, summarizing his harvest after coming to the academy in his mind. The most obvious improvement was his soul and bloodline powers. The environment here in Shrek Academy was too suitable for him to practice, and this was going to be his top priority for the next months. His strength was not good enough, no matter how good his other aspects were, it would still be useless. He had to at least reach rank 30. Then prepare his Battle Armor. He hadn’t discussed with his partners yet about what everyone should do, they should do it under the guidance of a teacher, and give a try to see in which aspect of Battle Armor manufacturing each one of them was better suited to. And then learning. All of this made him feel really busy. However, he was quite comfortable with this kind of life. When he was in Tianluo Academy, he had always been the busiest one in the entire elite junior class, and he had to study with Yin Tianfan and Ji Hongbin at the same time. There was no idle time at all. After coming here, he was still as busy, the only difference being him having more control on how he cultivated and what he learned. The next steps were to work hard to improve his soul power, and at the same time follow his teacher to learn more knowledge from the Interstellar Command department. He would strive his best to improve. Facts had proved that Lan Xuanyu’s judgment was correct, and there were really not many flaws and opportunities that could be exploited in Douluo World. In the next few days, although they tried their best to find a way to earn Douluo coins, they never found an opportunity for huge profits. But what surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was the sales of the video at the exchange center. In just three days, it had been purchased more than a hundred times, bringing them more than 300 white emblems. Even if Xiao Qi took half, the other half was enough for each of them to be assigned dozens of white emblems, which was a nice amount. In the end, seven days went by, and everyone exchanged their Douluo coins to the academy, Lan Xuanyu’s group of five undoubtedly had the biggest gains, each member had more than two hundred white emblems. Lan Xuanyu exchanged one hundred and fifty of them for yellow emblems, and the rest as white emblems. Yuanen Huihui slept for three days straight before waking up, and then went into closed-door training. Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know what Yuanen Huihui was doing now. The academy had approved his request of absence, without a time limit. In Shrek Academy, asking for a leave was a very common thing, as long as it was for a reason similar to closed-door training, anyone could ask. As for not being able to keep up with academics and learning, it was the students’ own business. If you couldn’t keep up, try to keep up, otherwise, sooner or later you will be eliminated. Although they were free in how they learned, they felt even more urged. In seven days, Lan Xuanyu finally compressed and transformed all the soul power he had accumulated from his first meditation session at Sea God Lake, completely making it into a part of himself. When he tested his soul power, it gave him a huge surprise. Rank 28 ! Yes, in such a short period of time, his soul power had actually broken through, rapidly rising to the twenty-eighth rank. At this speed, if he did it again, he would gain the opportunity to hit rank 30 soon ! He never expected that after coming to Shrek Academy, he, who used to be the one who cultivated soul power the slowest,would have now the fastest cultivation speed. Soul power was the foundation of everything, so its improvement was naturally a good thing. Originally he thought that five days were enough, but the green ruyi kept surprising him more and more. It helped him to better absorb life energy by guiding it to constantly permeate Lan Xuanyu’s body. While compressing his soul power, it would also lead the life energy and his bloodline power to further refine his body, thus it took some more time. But even so, his cultivation speed was quite fast. During this week, everyone seemed extremely busy, as soon as they got out of class, they would enter the Douluo world to find money-making opportunities and earn Douluo coins. Even if they were classmates, in fact they rarely communicated. Everyone was busy with their own cultivation. “Xuanyu, how about going out after school today? I can’t stand it anymore.” Qian Lei bumped Lan Xuanyu who was sitting in front of him, and whispered. “Get out? Where are you going?” Lan Xuanyu turned his head and asked in a low voice while class was being held. Qian Lei said: “The teacher said that I should strike a balance between work and rest, telling me that I can relax today. Let’s go to Shrek City to see if there’s something interesting, and then eat some delicious food. Frenzie said he would not go. He is really boring. Are you going?” Lan Xuanyu immediately wanted to refuse. He had just completed the digestion and absorption of his soul power, and was about to start his next round of cultivation. He wanted to buy another session of cultivation in the Sea God Lake, and try to see if he could get the same effects as last time. Although it was very expensive, if he could get as much improvement every time then no matter how expensive, it was worth it ! He still had a lot of yellow emblems, so he didn’t need to worry about that for a short while. Three people bought the first item he issued in the exchange center. Those were three yellow emblems, enough for cultivating once at Sea God Lake. “Boss, let’s go. It won’t be good for you to be so taut every day, and we can also get familiar with Shrek City! Shrek City not only has our academy, but also the Tang Sect, and many others good places.” Qian Lei egged him. “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and agreed. He was indeed a bit exhausted lately, every minute was fully planned, which strained a bit his mental state, and proper relaxation may really be needed. “Want to call Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin?” Qian Lei laughed in a low voice. “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu turned to look at Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin who were sitting far away. They were all listening to the class carefully, and the two girls were sitting together. They were the two most beautiful girls among the first years. Especially Dong Qianqiu, with her long dark blue hair and beautiful face. Although she was only beginning to develop, she was already a striking beauty. I haven’t seen her much in the past few days, and it seems that she and Lan Mengqin have been completing tasks in Douluo World. At the end of the morning class, Lan Xuanyu took the initiative to come to the seats of Dong Qianqiu and the others, “Qian Lei and I are going to go out at night, are you going?” “No, no time.” Lan Mengqin said without hesitation. “So heartless!” Qian Lei poked his head from behind Lan Xuanyu and said with a smile. Lan Mengqin glanced at him with an angry look, and said, “You are so weak, so you still have the face to go out to play? You are really not afraid of being eliminated!” Qian Lei said: “I have worked very hard recently. Teacher said that it was necessary to strike a balance between work and rest. Appropriate relaxation will help better cultivation. Especially at the spiritual level, if you keep practicing tautly, once it leads to a nervous breakdown, it will have negative side effects to your spiritual power. So why not go out and take some fresh air. I heard from seniors that there is an auction in the city at this time of the month. We Shrek students can go in for free. You can also participate in the auction. Paying with emblems is fine. There are often good things that come out, and it seems to be cheaper than those exchanged by our exchange center.” Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu, their eyes met, and Dong Qianqiu said, “Are you not cultivating today?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 336 Going Out TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu said: “Qian Lei is right, proper work-rest balance is important. Want to come with us for a tour?” Dong Qianqiu bumped Lan Mengqin beside her, “Let’s go ?” Lan Mengqin snorted and said, “I don’t want to. I just want to cultivate. However, I will also worry about you going with them alone. This fellow Lan Xuanyu is not good, he is best at bewitching people. I’m afraid of you getting swindled, so I’ll accompany you.” Dong Qianqiu was speechless for a while: “He is also a disciple of my teacher, my junior, I regard him as a younger brother. And we are all so young, can’t you stop talking about these things.” The corner of Lan Mengqin’s mouth lifted up, and she looked at Lan Xuanyu a little provocatively, “Have you heard, Qianqiu treats you as a younger brother, don’t you have anything to say.” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said, “Why can’t a younger brother be close to his big sister? Then it’s settled. After the elective courses in the afternoon, we will gather again.” On the way back to the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu’s expression was calm, but from time to time he was a little lost. For some reason, when Dong Qianqiu said that he was like a younger brother to her, he felt a little uncomfortable. In the afternoon, he naturally went to the Interstellar Center again and followed Tang Zhenhua to learn how to pilot a space warship. Tang Zhenhua’s teaching method was a bit similar to Yin Tianfan, heavily focused on actual combat. The difference was that Tang Zhenhua’s teaching intensity was higher, and he would subtly help adjust Lan Xuanyu’s piloting. Lan Xuanyu asked him when he could learn other knowledge about Interstellar Commanding. Tang Zhenhua told him that he should first become able to pilot a space warship well and when he could excel in this aspect, he could then consider learning other stuff. Interstellar commanding was in fact very similar to piloting a magnified aircraft. How to capture other aircraft on the interstellar battlefield and how to command were actually the same in essence. Therefore, while he practiced piloting a space warship first, he was also laying the foundation for learning other things. Even at Lan Xuanyu’s level, after practicing for an afternoon, he felt dizzy. But every time after studying with Tang Zhenhua, he could feel that he had made significant progress. When he returned to the dormitory, Qian Lei with a look of excitement was already waiting at his door. Currently, they still had some time before the agreed appointment. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory to take a shower and changed into clean clothes. Then he went out with Qian Lei to meet Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu at the gate of the academy. All four of them were wearing Shrek Academy’s uniform. In Shrek City, Shrek Academy students undoubtedly held a very big advantage. They represented not only themselves, but also Shrek Academy. Both Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu’s long hair was really eye-catching. Dong Qianqiu’s dark blue hair was elegant and mysterious, and Lan Mengqin’s white hair shone like a crystal. Qian Lei couldn’t keep his gaze away from fixing Lan Mengqin. Lan Xuanyu greeted both girls, then looked at the Shrek communicator on his wrist, and said: “According to the navigation, we’ll take about forty minutes of walking to arrive at the auction house. Should we get a car or walk ?” Dong Qianqiu said, “Let’s walk, weren’t we supposed to tour the city ? If there is any place to eat on the road, we can also eat it on the way.” “Yeah, good.” Lan Xuanyu nodded and walked out first. Looking at his back, Dong Qianqiu was slightly confused. Although Lan Xuanyu seemed to be doing business as usual, for some reason, she just felt that he seemed a little different today. Since coming to Shrek Academy, this was the first time they had left Shrek City. After leaving the gate of the Academy, all four of them felt especially refreshed. After all, they were still very young, and while their eyes darted around, they felt that growing a few more pairs of eyes could help. The architectural style of Shrek City was simple and unadorned. They were all built according to the architecture of ancient times. The ground was also paved with long stones, and its polished surface was extremely smooth. Special lanes were dedicated to vehicles, but the pedestrian roads on both sides were larger than the driveway. All the buildings in Shrek City were built around Sea God Lake. Only Shrek Academy’s closest allies had the right to live nearest the lake. Even a large organization such as the Spirit Pagoda didn’t have such privilege. The reason was said to be because of Spirit Pagoda’s hostility to Shrek Academy ten thousand years ago. As for the current relationship between Shrek Academy and the Spirit Pagoda organization, Lan Xuanyu and the others had no idea. The four of them followed the navigation and saw many buildings on the road, some of which looked strange. For example, there was a building that looked like a big clock, and only after seeing the navigation signs did they find out that it was the headquarters of the Federal Bank. It was the top dog of the entire Federation’s financial institutions. When the Federation wanted to build a space fleet, it had to be approved and paid by the Federal Bank. There were many headquarters like this, such as Blacksmiths Guild’s, the Mecha Division’s, etc., all in Shrek City. One could imagine what kind of position this miraculous city held across the entire Federation. The architecture of each of these headquarters all had their distinctive traits, and at first glance, they looked very old. Undoubtedly, in Shrek City, just walking around and looking at these buildings was considered as a very good tourism activity. “I’m hungry, what do we eat?” Qian Lei looked around happily and bumped Lan Xuanyu. “I’m fine with anything.” Lan Xuanyu said, since he entered contact with the rich and abundant life energy of Shrek City, he didn’t become hungry so easily like in the past. Replenishing himself through life energy was much more efficient than eating food. Qian Lei said: “The Gourmet Street is right in front of us. I have studied the map before. We just passed by it, let’s go back to take a look.” “Great.” The four of them walked into the Gourmet Street. Surprisingly, there were no big hotels on both sides of the road, only small shops lined up one after another. Each shop was decorated with its own distinctive features, they could not be considered large, but they were all very clean and tidy. At a glance, this Gourmet Street seemed to have as many as 200 or 300 shops on both sides of the road. Aromas came in bursts, almost every few steps forward, aromas of different foods came lingering at the tip of their nose. Even if one was not hungry, one would definitely be drooling once arriving there. “Which shop ? They all look so delicious!” Qian Lei looked around everywhere, Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin’s eyes were also shining brilliantly. Lan Xuanyu said: “Why don’t we find something that looks good, go in and eat a signature dish or something, and then change to another place to eat its signature dish. This way we can eat more.” Dong Qianqiu smiled and said, “This is a good idea, you really live up to your reputation as a chowhound !” Lan Xuanyu said while being dazed: “When did I gain such a nickname?” “Teacher Nana told me. She said you are quite able to eat.” Dong Qianqiu said while narrowing her eyes with a smile. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head and said, “It might be because in the past there wasn’t enough energy to replenish myself, but this is no longer a problem in Shrek. The life energy here is rich, making my need for food not as strong as before.” “Stop blabbering so much, hurry up and eat. For the first one let’s go there, the Roasted Bird Restaurant, what do they serve ? Sounds like grilled chicken or something similar. It smells good!” While talking, Qian Lei had already rushed into a small restaurant not far away. It was still early, and there were not many guests, but as soon as they entered through the door, the smell of barbecue assaulted their senses. A waiter greeted them, took them to a table for four, and then asked them what they wanted to eat. The waiter obviously noticed the Shrek Academy’s uniform on them. He did not treat them lightly because of their young age and seemed very polite. “Do you have any delicious signature dishes here? We want to order them.” Lan Xuanyu asked.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 337 The Auction House The waiter said: “Our roasted bird shop mainly roasts chicken meat, such as chicken gizzards, chicken hearts, chicken breasts, chicken legs, etc. But as for the signature dishes, I recommend you try chicken skin. Our grilled chicken skin is widely praised by the public. We use the best butter spring chicken produced in Tiandou City. Those chickens are elevated by exclusively eating sunflower seeds. Their meat is very tender and the chicken skin plump. If you squeeze it with your hand, the chicken oil will pour out in the form of a transparent gel, very nutritious and smells especially good.” “Stop talking, I can’t stand it anymore, come on. Let’s take 20 skewers first, five skewers each.” Qian Lei couldn’t bear it anymore after hearing the waiter’s description. Lan Xuanyu said, “Four more chicken legs. And also some juice.” “Okay, please wait a moment.” The waiter went off to arrange for the dishes. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei sat on one side, and Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin on the other side. Lan Mengqin smiled and said: “This waiter’s description is really amazing! Hearing it, I immediately worked up an appetite.” Qian Lei stretched his neck and looked at the direction of the back kitchen, already well past his limits in terms of patience. After a short time, a metal tray was brought up, four cups of juice, plus a plate of grilled chicken skin and drumsticks were on it. Suddenly, a strong aroma assaulted their noses. The grilled chicken skin was ruisseling of meat juice and looked glossy. The golden chicken skin was slightly burnt in a few places, but it was even more tempting, with a slight “chi, chi” sound. After smelling the rich aroma, the four of them could not resist anymore, they shot out at almost the same time, each grabbing a skewer and began the feast. One bite down, the burning hot chicken skin immediately made them gasp for air, but soon, a strong aroma mixed with the scent of roasted meat filled their mouths instantly. The chicken skin was crispy on the outside, tender on the inside. The crispy taste coupled with the rich aroma caused their eyes to light up. Almost like a windstorm, a plate of grilled chicken skin with chicken legs was wolfed down. The tender and juicy meat was very delicious. It blended well with the aroma of the chicken skin and complemented each other. “Another round, or change to another place?” Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu eagerly. Lan Xuanyu said: “I’m fine either way, let’s listen to everyone’s opinion.” “Then let’s eat more and then change !” Dong Qianqiu said with a smile. In fact, none of the four had enough. By the time they left this Roasted Bird shop, they had tried everything that was on the menu. “Ahem, I don’t think there is any need for a second shop. The auction is about to start. Let’s eat again next time.” Qian Lei said embarrassingly. The four looked at each other and smiled. The meal was really satisfying, and their mouths were full of oil. After a meal, the relationship between them became obviously closer. Lan Mengqin suddenly raised her finger and said, “I suggest that we come to the Gourmet Street to eat once a week from now on. Next time we must not eat so much in one shop. Ah, the grilled fish in front looks so tempting! Look! There are a lot of hot peppers on that promotional pamphlet. I like spicy food the most. A shame I’m already full.” “Agree, once a week.” Dong Qianqiu also smiled. “Okay!” Lan Xuanyu licked the oil on his lips. Today’s meal of roasted chicken was really very satisfying. Crossing Gourmet Street without eating anything should be hell for anyone, but for the four of them who had already eaten enough, they were not feeling it so much anymore. After finally exiting the street, the sky was already dark and the beginning of the auction was not far. The group of four couldn’t care about admiring the surrounding buildings anymore, and accelerated their pace and went straight to the auction site with the help of navigation. Ten minutes later, they hurriedly arrived and finally saw the destination of their trip. From afar, the Shrek City Auction House looked like a huge theater. The façade was completely made of a jade-like stone. A human figure was carved on the outside. Each sculpture was human shaped but all somewhat different. On the front side alone, there were more than fifty sculptures, each of which was over ten meters high. The front door of the auction house was very wide, and a red carpet extended from the door, spread through a long staircase that led to the bottom. Multiple persons standing at the door checked the identity of the visitors. From their gaze and aura, one could easily guess that they were soul masters, and quite strong at that. The four of them stopped at the bottom of the steps and checked the time. Fortunately, they were on time. Walking up the stairs quickly, the persons in charge of checking visitors’ identity at the door saw tiror school uniforms, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became very warm, “Students, please show your Shrek communication device.” They stretched out their wrists, and the guard swept it with an unknown device, and immediately confirmed their identity. “Please come in, the position in the front row is reserved for Shrek Academy, you can sit there as you like.” Lan Xuanyu asked: “Uncle, how many areas is the auction house divided into ? We are here for the first time and we are not very familiar with the place yet.” The man smiled and said: “The auction hall is very large and divided into multiple areas. The common area is the largest and can accommodate three thousand people at the same time. Each person needs to pay a certain deposit to receive a number plate to enter. In addition to this area, on the second and third floors there are VIP rooms. The auctioneers who don’t want to reveal their identities or the most influential ones will choose these private rooms, but the price of the deposit is very high. Your Shrek Academy has a dedicated area, in front of the common area, of course, you can also choose a private room, but in that case, you need to pay a deposit. The Shrek Academy deposit can be replaced by a purple badge. It will be returned to you after the auction.” “Ok, thank you very much.” Lan Xuanyu immediately understood the general rules of this place, teachers and students from Shrek Academy who participated in the auction were given preferential treatment without a doubt. “Then do we need a number plate?” Dong Qianqiu asked. The guard said: “You don’t need it. You will receive it when you enter the area dedicated to Shrek Academy. There is no need to pay a deposit in the common area either. After all, the guarantee of the academy is better than anything else. The private room requires an additional deposit because of its privacy. There are many different kinds of auctions in our auction house. Today is the most common type, held once a month, and it’s also the largest. So there will be a lot of participants and lots of items, and the auction will last until late at night. The value of the items will start from from low to high. The later the lot, the higher its value.” “Usually we also have some basic auctions here, as well as interesting auctions such as guessing auctions. You can all pay using Shrek Academy’s emblems. The badge is absolutely a hard currency here, and with a certain degree of advantage.” Qian Lei said with some excitement: “Then what is the exchange ratio between emblems and federal currency?” The gatekeeper replied : “A white emblem is equal to 10,000 federal coins, a yellow emblem can be exchanged for 200,000 federal coins, and a purple emblem for two million federal coins. I don’t know for the higher level.” There was a factor of twenty between the yellow emblems and purple emblems ? Moreover, even the most common white emblems could be exchanged for a full 10,000 federal coins! The value of federal currency was supposed to be quite impressive. Lan Xuanyu vaguely remembered that his father Lan Xiao’s monthly salary seemed to be only around 70,000 and 80,000 federal coins, which was already considered a high-end salary. His mother seemed to only range from 30,000 to 40,000, right ? Calculating the amount of emblems he had on him, without taking into account the black rank emblem Teacher lent him, Lan Xuanyu had the equivalent of a huge sum of millions of coins. This was simply unimaginable before. The gatekeeper said patiently: “Emblems are our most welcomed currency, because Shrek Academy has many good stuff, even more than the auction houses. Those good things cannot be bought with money and can only be exchanged against emblems. You can exchange for federal coins at any time, but you can’t buy Shrek emblems with federal coins ! It can only be exchanged against you students. If you want to change, the ratio used through less official exchange can even go higher than what I said. “

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 338 Shrek’s Exclusive Area TL : GoldenLung After familiarizing a bit more with how the auction house is working, the four of them felt more confident. Together, their number of emblems amounted to quite a lot. Just the emblems obtained after exchanging their one million Douluo coins were enough for them to use for a while. Even Fatty got seven or eight yellow emblems. Lan Xuanyu alone had more than twenty yellow emblems. Walking into the auction room, they followed the people in front of them all the way in, and soon they entered a huge auditorium. The entire auditorium was semicircular, with a tall stage at the forefront, and the inside was separated into different areas. They quickly found the one for ​​Shrek Academy, right in the front, a row of about one hundred green colored seats. Currently, 30 to 40% of the common area was already occupied, but there were not many people in Shrek Academy’s area. The bidders saw them walking in wearing Shrek Academy’s uniform and couldn’t help but cast their eyes on them. However after seeing their age, their expressions calmed. What Lan Xuanyu didn’t know was that there was an unwritten rule in this Shrek big auction house, that was, if people from Shrek Academy participated in the auction, they had to some extent priority. No matter what origins the other bidders were from, they would give Shrek Academy’s teachers and students a certain degree of leeway when it wasn’t absolutely necessary. Of course, under such a situation, each Shrek Academy teacher and student cannot win more than three lots. When Lan Xuanyu and the others reach more senior years, the academy will actually tell them about that. They were just freshmen now, and none of the teachers would have thought that they would come to participate in the auction so early. Walking into the ​​Shrek Academy area, the four people couldn’t help but feel a sense of pride. This location was very good, in the very front at the middle, one could clearly see everything on the stage. This was a place that belonged to Shrek Academy, a glory that belonged to Shrek. This was the first time they had realized how glorious it was to be a member of Shrek Academy. From the time they were eating until they came to the auction house, the school uniforms on their bodies made everyone unconsciously show consideration for them. This was Shrek! The four of them chose the front place and sat down in the center. There was no one else anyway. The seats from this special area were very comfortable to sit on, soft and flexible. It was basically similar to leather sofas. Sitting on them, their waist and hips were well supported. Even if one sat for a long time, one would not easily get tired. As the start of the auction got nearer. the light in the entire auction site began to dim. Except for the Shrek Academy’s exclusive area, the other areas were already overcrowded. “Why are you here?” At this moment, a slightly familiar and somewhat surprised voice sounded, causing the four of them to look around. Tang Yuge, who was also wearing a green school uniform, was looking at them with surprise. Because of the weak light and the different location, they had only seen other students from Shrek Academy there before, but they had not noticed that it was her. Towards Tang Yuge, the four of them had an extremely deep impression. This third-year senior sister had shown a strength that shocked them to the core during the battle in the Great Soul Arena. If it were not for Lan Xuanyu betting everything by dual buffing Yuanen Huihui in the end, causing Yuanen Huihui to transform, they would have almost certainly lost against her invincible Great Five Elements Divine Light sweeping. This was still under the condition that Tang Yuge couldn’t employ her Battle Armor. Otherwise, they definitely had no chance at all. That battle also made them fully aware of the gap between different grades. Yuanen Huihui, who was so talented, didn’t even stand a candle in front of Tang Yuge. The gap between them was unmeasurable. Currently, the four of them felt a little embarrassed to see this senior again. They had obtained a large amount of Douluo coins from her, which allowed them to have the amount of Shrek emblems they had now. They had made great profits. Without that, they couldn’t even sit here and have the right to participate in the auction. “Senior sister, we are here to participate in the auction too.” Lan Xuanyu said with a smile, with a look as harmless as a small animal. Tang Yuge frowned and said, “Where is Yuanen Huihui? How is he now? I heard that he fell into a coma after the match. Is he awake now?” Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. He had thought of Tang Yuge’s various possible reactions, and most of these were not well-intentioned, and he did not expect that the first thing she asked about would be about Yuanen Huihui’s situation. Lan Xuanyu also vaguely saw a trace of worry in her eyes. Was she worried about Huihui? But wasn’t she supposed to be on bad terms with Huihui? With some suspicions in his heart, Lan Xuanyu said, “He has already awakened and is training behind closed doors. After that time, his Martial Soul seemed to have undergone some changes, there should be no major problems.” It was a secret that Yuanen Huihui’s Martial Soul had mutated, and he naturally wasn’t going to reveal it easily. Hearing his words, Tang Yuge’s expression relaxed a little, she nodded without saying nothing, turned around and left. She did not mention at all the hundreds of thousands of Douluo coins before they had won from her. “Quite magnanimous!” Qian Lei whispered in Lan Xuanyu’s ear. Lan Xuanyu said, “It’s our senior sister after all! She seems to care about Huihui a little bit.” At this moment, the light of the entire site suddenly became dimmed, and the slightly noisy conversations became quiet in an instant. A bright beam of light fell from the dome and fell on the stage in front. Before anyone noticed, there was already one more woman on the stage. When the four Lan Xuanyu saw the woman standing on the stage, they were all shocked. She was wearing a white long dress, with little decoration on her elegant dress, and her long hair curled up on top of her head, revealing her long neck. Her beautiful face was smiling, and her gestures and posture casual, unconsciously giving people a sense of closeness. The most important thing was that they all know her, she was the counselor Ling Yiyi who participated in the entrance examination! They didn’t know whether she was a teacher or a student at the time. When Lan Xuanyu saw her, his expression was particularly weird, and he noticed that Ling Yiyi had also noticed him, her eyes silently communicating with him. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly smiled at her, showing his white teeth. “Welcome everyone to the Shrek Great Auction House. The monthly large-scale auction welcomes and thanks the support of the bidders. Here, on behalf of the auction house, I would like to thank all the bidders for their love.” Ling Yiyi said with a smile on her face. She talked with grace and in a poised manner, all the while without losing that feeling of closeness, easily producing a good impression on people. There was a thunderous applause in response from the bidders. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: “I won’t waste everyone’s time anymore. Next, we will start today’s auction. Let me tell you in advance that we have lots of lots in numbers and kinds. There will naturally be many good stuff. So, please get your number plates ready.” After hearing her talk about the number plate, Lan Xuanyu and the others remembered that they didn’t have one. They looked around and found it beside their seat. There was a number plate next to each seat in ​​Shrek Academy’s exclusive area with a number on it. What a special treatment ! There was no need to register, nor did they need an assigned number plate. It wasn’t that much of a big deal if one thought about it, Shrek Academy had a small number of students, and it was too easy to recognize them, not to mention Shrek Academy being their voucher.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 339 Multicolored Tear TL : GoldenLung “First lot, ten hundred-year Tianluo fruits. As we all know, Tianluo fruit is one of the best Heaven and Earth treasures for prolonging one’s longevity. It has the function of eliminating waste and drug residues from the body, and purifying the blood. Hundred-year Tianluo fruits are hard to come by. Whether it is consumed by a soul master or an ordinary person, it has considerable benefits for the body, curing diseases and cleansing negative emotions. These ten Tianluo fruits are from the exclusive orchard of Shrek Academy and are top-notch quality. The starting price is 100,000 federal coins, each time increasing is by at least ten thousand.” On the screen, ten resplendent green fruits were displayed, each one shining like a crystal. Under the light, they looked faintly transparent, as if there was a halo flowing inside, which made for a very strange sight. Lan Xuanyu and the others looked blankly, Tianluo fruit ? They had never heard of it and didn’t know what it was. According to its introduction it seemed quite miraculous. “You don’t even understand what kind of Heaven and Earth treasures are useful. What are you doing here ?” Tang Yuge’s voice came out unhurriedly, and Lan Xuanyu discovered that, since who knows when, she was already sitting next to them. Lan Mengqin said defyingly : “You know?” Tang Yuge said indifferently : “Of course I know. If you have free time, you can spend a white emblem in exchange for a book on Heaven and Earth treasures and study it hard.” “Thank you.” Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. Tang Yuge’s suggestion was very useful. On Shrek Academy’s exchange list, most of the things he had seen, especially in the Heaven and Earth treasure category, he did not know what they were for. At best, he could guess that the energy contained in them seemed pretty great, but nothing more specific.Without knowing if it was suitable for him, he could not buy something that could assist in his cultivation. After coming to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu had for the first time truly tasted the benefits coming from external cultivation ressources. The training session in the Sea God Lake, the assistance from the black rank emblem, and the special meditation room in Shrek Academy’s dormitory, were all really helpful. After being here for only such a short period of time, he felt that the results of his cultivation were already better than everything he had done during the previous half year. He still didn’t quite know what benefits these Heaven and Earth treasures would bring to his cultivation. The Tianluo fruits in front of him seemed not bad ! Regulating one’s body and removing impurities were undoubtedly beneficial to cultivation. It was really time to learn more about Heaven and Earth treasures. It was necessary for his future exchanges at the academy or auctions such as this one. The auction had begun. Standing on the stage, Ling Yiyi looked down at the spectators with a smile, constantly reporting numbers one after another, and they would then be displayed on the big screen. “Okay, bidder number 398, 170,000. Bidder number 124, 180,000. From room 7 on the second floor, 190,000…” In just a few moments, the price of the ten hundred-year Tianluo fruits surged to more than 300,000 federal coins. From this one could see that the starting price of Shrek’s Auction House was definitely not high. Tang Yuge’s voice sounded again, “I’ll give you a suggestion. If you see something, take part in the auction immediately, don’t wait later. After we Shrek students participate in the auction, generally there will not be too many competitors.” Lan Xuanyu was moved, “Thank you, senior sister.” Tang Yuge glanced at him, and did not speak anymore. In the end, ten Tianluo fruits were sold at the price of 390,000 federal coins. If measured by emblems, it was close to the price of two yellow emblems. Without any delay, the auction of the second lot started immediately. Lan Xuanyu and the others had never heard of it. Its auction price was a little higher than the previous Tianluo fruit, and was quickly sold out. Lots were sold one by one, and Lan Xuanyu’s group of four who was participating in the auction for the first time all felt dazzled, but it was also eye-opening for them, and they unconsciously became more and more excited. When the seventh lot appeared, Tang Yuge intervened. After Ling Yiyi had just announced its starting price, she immediately raised the number plate in her hand. Lan Xuanyu’s group of four then saw how great of an advantage Shrek Academy students held. As soon as her number plate was raised, the bidders behind, who were already going to raise their number plate, all stopped subconsciously. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: “Shrek’s seat, number 36, 180,000, once.” Unlike with other bidders, she directly began the countdown and did not wait to see if there were other bidders. Right at the start of the auction, she shouted the number directly. It could be seen that this was already the norm here. It was a pear-shaped fruit, only one, thousand-year grade. Its effect was to enhance one’s sensibility to life energy. Lan Xuanyu looked back at the bidders behind, and many people’s eyes looked very ardent. Obviously, this kind of treasure seemed very popular. But for Lan Xuanyu, it was of little use. His affinity for life energy was already high enough. At his level he did not need any treasure to increase it, he was on the contrary troubled by digestion problems now. “Twice, thrice, deal!” Without any competition, Tang Yuge successfully won the lot she wanted. All pairs of eyes from Lan Xuanyu’s group lit up, that felt quite great ! Getting what you want at the starting price, it was probably not more expensive than the academy’s exchange price, and might even be cheaper. No wonder Tang Yuge would choose to come here for exchanging. Lan Xuanyu regretted his lack of knowledge. There were so many Heaven and Earth treasures, but most of them he did not know. This was a bit embarrassing. Good stuff, the price was right, but he didn’t know which one was really suitable for him. Although it was a good deal, it was still quite expensive and he couldn’t buy randomly. It seemed that he really had to catch up in this area after going back. Not only did he need to look up the information, he was also going to ask his teacher for advice and see what suggestions he had. “Next, this lot is quite special.” The screen went dark, and Ling Yiyi walked to the center of the auction booth and said with a smile: “This lot is of unknown origin and function, and is quite fantastic, so we don’t have any specific introduction. I can only describe it simply. Everyone, please look at the screen.” The screen lit up once again, and a tear-shaped gem was displayed. This gem was very beautiful, one could see that it exuded a faint multicolored halo, but it was hard to tell its size from the screen. Inside the tear-shaped gem, one could faintly see the existence of a crystal inside emitting a dim multicolored halo. If one looked at it more carefully, one could feel that the crystal itself seemed to be of nine colors : blue, red, yellow, cyan, gold, black, silver, green, and purple. Among them, green and purple were in the center, and the other seven spread outward, which made for a very peculiar sight. Ling Yiyi smiled and said: “Everyone has seen how beautiful this tear-shaped gem is. I believe that any woman would feel difficult to resist the temptation. Moreover, it is very peculiar : no matter what part of the body, it would produce on its own a thin lace and entwine itself. No matter how many tests we did, the source of this thin lace is still unknown.” “What’s more peculiar is that this gem does not have any energy fluctuations. At least with our current technology, it is impossible to detect any traces of that. It looks like just a beautiful gem. Only, from its dazzling appearance it should not be so ordinary. Therefore, we have decided to call it the mysterious nine-colored gem. Even if only used for decoration, it is very beautiful, not to mention, you might discover something surprising.” “It comes from the extreme north of our Mother planet. It was discovered by an expedition team buried in the ice and snow. It is impossible to detect for how many years it has been there, it has no energy. To guarantee the veracity of that information, we can tell you that it has been tested by top federal research institutes, and the results are still the same as what I said before. Therefore, I think it is most suitable as a collection item. Because of its peculiarity, we will first show you the actual item first, and then start the bidding.” While she was talking, a small cart had been pushed out. A girl in a long skirt pushed the cart to the center of the auction stage. There was a displaying counter on the cart, covered by a red cloth. At the moment the cart was pushed out, Lan Xuanyu’s body, who was originally just curiously looking at the colorful gems on the screen, suddenly shuddered. Everyone else was still watching the stage, and no one noticed his changes. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu’s face flushed fiercely, and he was having difficulty breathing. He only felt that his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the originally stable gold and silver vortex suddenly became frantic and was rapidly spinning. An unprecedented thirst appeared in his heart, and there seemed to be voices from inside calling out, expressing an unparalleled thirst.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 340 The Shivering Dong Qianqiu TL : GoldenLung What was that? Why did he react so violently while it was still so far away ? Lan Xuanyu was breathing heavily, and his whole body began to heat up. He could even feel his hands trembling slightly, and the golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass even had an urge to come out by themselves. What’s wrong with me? What is going on? He felt as if all the hairs on his body stood up. Why do I feel like this ? Lan Xuanyu was shocked. But what surprised him most was the thirst that suddenly appeared in his heart, an unprecedented thirst. He seemed to have become extremely hungry in an instant. What was this mysterious nine-colored gem? Why did it cause such a strong reaction in him? Even when he was in the Sea God Lake, immersed in the rich life energy, Lan Xuanyu had never had such a strong thirst ! On the stage, Ling Yiyi slowly lifted the red cloth, revealing the black display shelf below. The frame was imitating the shape of a person’s neck and chest, and a colored gem was inlaid in it, exuding a faint colored light. The size of the gemstone was not too big, its light not too strong, and it looked far less attractive than the one displayed on the screen. “Okay, enough introduction. Let’s start the bidding below. Starting price: 200,000 federal coins. Each increase can not be less than 10,000.” Ling Yiyi said with a smile. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his soul power and bloodline power, calming his mood as much as possible, and glanced back quickly at the same time. It seemed that there were not many people willing to bid. Indeed, the value of federal coins was quite high. If it was only a decorative gem, 200,000 Federal Coins were too expensive. Lan Xuanyu stared at the mysterious nine-colored gem, almost at the moment when Ling Yiyi’s voice fell, he raised the number plate in his hand. “Number 33, 200,000 federal coins.” Ling Yiyi looked at Lan Xuanyu with some surprise. In her opinion, although this gem was very beautiful, the price was too high. Two hundred thousand federal coins can buy quite good Heaven and Earth treasures to aid in cultivation. For students from Shrek Academy, was there anything more important than cultivation? At this time, if you spent money on an ornament that was of no use at all, either you were very rich or there was a problem with your brain. According to her knowledge of Lan Xuanyu, Ling Yiyi knew that he was not a particularly rich child, so what was he doing? She had made it very clear already ! This mysterious nine-colored gem had been tested by the latest and most sophisticated equipment of the Federation, and no practical use had been found in conclusion. In fact, no matter if it was a metal or a gemstone, as long as there was no energy inside, it could only be used as decoration. Not only Ling Yiyi, but even Lan Xuanyu’s companions were taken aback by his sudden gesture. Qian Lei blinked before he looked at the gem carefully. He knew Lan Xuanyu best. Lan Xuanyu had raised his plate very quickly, and he was right next to him. He could clearly see that Lan Xuanyu was currently a little anxious. In Qian Lei’s memory, Lan Xuanyu never did meaningless things. If he wanted something, there had to be a reason behind it. Lan Mengqin gently bumped Dong Qianqiu, and whispered, “He bought it for you?” Dong Qianqiu blushed: “Don’t talk nonsense. Maybe he knows what this gem is for.” Lan Mengqin curled her lips and said: “The most sophisticated instruments can’t detect anything, what can he know? Two hundred thousand federal coins, twenty white emblems. He’s really willing to spend !” Dong Qianqiu didn’t say a word again, but the way she looked that gem changed slightly, and she thought to herself that she didn’t like rainbow-colored things very much. What she liked was white and blue. Should I tell him not to spend money recklessly ? But if I said that, and that he was buying it for himself, that would be so embarrassing ! She hesitated, and still did not say a word. Just…… Suddenly, Dong Qianqiu’s body stiffened, and memories from the depths of her soul suddenly emerged. In an instant, her whole person shuddered slightly, her eyes suddenly became focused, and she stared at the multicolored tear-shaped gemstone on the stage. Rainbow-colored, tear-shaped, she had seen it, she seemed to have seen it before. A long long time ago…… She quickly cast her gaze to Lan Xuanyu, and at this time Lan Xuanyu’s eyes were just staring at the gem on the stage, without even noticing her gaze. On his right hand holding the number plate high, golden diamond-shaped scales loomed. Golden scales, rainbow-colored tear-shaped gem, and his face that made her feel so familiar when they first met. He has grown a little bit since, his childishness has faded a bit, and the familiarity she felt from him only seemed to have become stronger. Who is he? Who is he? In an instant, the shivering Dong Qianqiu fell in a state of confusion. Lan Mengqin was by her side, she immediately noticed her sudden changes, and she couldn’t help but wonder: “It’s just a gem of unknown origin, Qianqiu, you shouldn’t be so moved.” Dong Qianqiu didn’t say a word, and she bit her lower lip. She suddenly felt a splitting headache. Something hidden deep in the corner of her mind seemed to start surging, and those memories that had been buried by herself seemed about to burst out to the surface. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she shook her head gently. “Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand for number 33, once.” Ling Yiyi customarily reported the number directly. This rainbow-colored gem did not attract much attention from the bidders, so the rear stayed quiet. Lan Xuanyu felt nervous in his heart, he had to get it. He knew that he had to get this gem no matter what, this was what the deepest part of his heart had been eagerly shouting to him, no matter what, he could not let it go. Hopefully I can win directly like Tang Yuge did previously ! Lan Xuanyu waited expectantly in his heart. Things did not go as he wished, at this moment, a voice came from the side. “Two hundred ten thousand!” Lan Xuanyu suddenly turned his head to look, and in the corner on the other side of the Shrek Academy area, a number plate was raised. Ling Yiyi raised her eyebrows slightly: “Forty-three, 210,000, once.” A Shrek Academy internal fight ? The bidders who did not participate in the back also suddenly became interested. Such a seemingly useless multicolored gem actually caused a competition between two students of Shrek Academy? Did that mean that this gem was good stuff? Instantly, some low voices sounded among the bidding seats. Lan Xuanyu looked towards the voice, and the owner of the number plate forty-three was a young man who looked sixteen or seventeen. The young man was looking back at Lan Xuanyu with a smile, and said with a smile : “My friend likes these multicolored things, how about letting it go, my junior brother?” Next to him was a fellow girl student of his age. Because of his body covering her, he couldn’t see her appearance. “Sorry, senior, my friend likes this gem too.” Lan Xuanyu said as he looked in the direction of Dong Qianqiu and signalled to her. At such a moment, he would never reveal how important this gem was to him. A discussion was already ongoing in the rear. If he acted too anxiously, everyone would be aware of this gem’s importance. Even with the implicit rules of Shrek Academy, it was easy to attract other participants’ attention to the auction. With Lan Xuanyu’s modest money, how could he compete against so many rich and influential bidders? The young man couldn’t help but laugh when he heard the words: “Junior brother, we are fellow students, don’t do this to me!”

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 09

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 341 Winning The Lot TL : GoldenLung Tang Yuge, who was sitting not far from Lan Xuanyu, said coldly: “You talk as if it wasn’t for your premature love. You sure are not idle.” The young man didn’t get angry, he smiled and said, “I was wondering who, so you came with Yuge junior sister. No wonder that you are so willing to spend money, you must come from a big family.” Lan Xuanyu frowned, but still raised the number plate in his hand. Dong Qianqiu didn’t react to Lan Xuanyu’s expression. She just looked at him briefly, and then her eyes focused again on the rainbow-colored gem. “Number 33, two hundred twenty thousand. Once.” Ling Yiyi also frowned slightly. Shrek Academy was very united, so usually, students in the academy rarely bid against each other. The young man raised his number plate again, still smiling and said, “Three hundred thousand. Junior brother, if you can get higher, I will let you have it. But I can’t do nothing, or my girlfriend will be unhappy.” Lan Xuanyu’s face suddenly became difficult to look at. He slowly took a deep breath, and the bloodline vortex that had become agitated and was releasing powerful waves in his body was no longer suppressed, and he slowly stood up. As he got up, a layer of faint air flow rushed out from him. Without his suppressing, golden and silver scales appeared on his hands. A deep dragon roar echoed in his chest for a moment and then a burning bloodline aura burst out suddenly. Regardless of Lan Xuanyu’s low cultivation base, when his bloodline aura was released outwards, the surrounding air trembled, especially when the deep dragon roar sounded. All the bidders present were soul masters and their Martial Soul was stimulated and influenced to varying degrees. He did not release his Martial Soul, just his bloodline aura, but under the surging of the gold and silver two-colored air current, his might shocked the whole place. The face of the young man who shouted 300,000 changed slightly. As a student of Shrek Academy, he was naturally more sensitive to bloodline aura. He could clearly feel that the bloodline aura exuding from this young junior brother was so powerful. He knew his Martial Soul was by no means weak, but currently he felt himself shuddering. With his strength, of course he wouldn’t be afraid of the current Lan Xuanyu, but the problem was that there are too many student monsters in Shrek Academy. Not being afraid now did not mean that he will not be afraid in the future. Tang Yuge looked a bit withdrawn, but in fact she did not act too overbearing. He knew that the reason why this young junior brother participated in the auction was somewhat related to Tang Yuge. But he didn’t expect him to have such potential so young. “Three hundred and ten thousand.” Lan Xuanyu slowly raised his number plate, allowing his bloodline to burst open unrestrained. In his eyes, there was a faint golden and silver halo flickering. When he said these words, none of the bidders in the room looked down upon him because of his age. The reason why he stood up was not aimed at the young man, but at the bidders who were already behind him. He was telling everyone present that if they tried to grab something from him, then they should consider whether it was worth it to offend a Shrek Academy student with great potential in the future. Sure enough, when he raised the number plate again, no one, including the Shrek Academy youth, competed with him. “Number 33, three hundred and ten thousand, once.” “Twice!” “Thrice, deal !” With the drop of the hammer, the auction of this lot was completed. Lan Xuanyu slowly retracted the number plate in his hand, turned his head to look at the previous youth, and nodded slightly to greet him, as if he was thanking the other party for not continuing to fight with him. But the young man understood the meaning in his eyes, you made me spend an extra 110,000 federal coins. The youth was also regretting a little now. If Lan Xuanyu was really the leader of the younger generation, it would be really unwise to offend the other party. Although they might not come into contact, it was completely unnecessary trouble. Sitting back in his position, Lan Xuanyu was actually a little pained for his purse. He only had a few dozen white emblems. He was really a little bit reluctant to spend them all ! He inwardly decided to pay for the lot with one yellow emblem plus eleven white. However, he finally managed to take it down, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. Dong Qianqiu’s taut body gradually softened, but her mind was filled with fragments of memories. She whispered to Lan Mengqin: “Big sis Mengqin, I have a headache, I want to go back first. You can continue to participate here.” Lan Mengqin was taken aback, “What’s wrong with you? Are you angry with that guy ? He was just looking for an excuse, there is no need to be angry.” Although she occasionally taunted Lan Xuanyu, she didn’t hold any grudge against him. Dong Qianqiu shook her head, “No, I just feel a little sick. Xuanyu, Qian Lei, I’m leaving now!” Lan Xuanyu said: “Then I’ll go with you. I just spent so much money, I don’t think I’ll take anything else. Qian Lei, how about you?” Qian Lei excitedly said, “I want to see what’s after. Mengqin, let them go, how about staying there ?” Lan Mengqin hesitated, looked at Dong Qianqiu, then Lan Xuanyu, and finally nodded, “Well then. Lan Xuanyu, don’t forget to protect Qianqiu.” Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, “Who protects who ?” In terms of true combat strength, he was probably not Dong Qianqiu’s opponent, not to mention, they were in Shrek City, how could there be any danger, especially for them who were the academy’s students. Dong Qianqiu didn’t say anything. She turned around and walked outside. Lan Xuanyu gave Qian Lei the emblems needed to pay for the auction, and asked him to check out and get the lot for him, and then went out with Dong Qianqiu. Tang Yuge and the young man who had previously bid against Lan Xuanyu did not leave, they just looked at the back of their departure. The young man took the initiative to come to Tang Yuge and sit down, and said in a low voice, “Who was that just now? What year is he from ? Why haven’t I seen him?” “Freshman.” Tang Yuge said lightly. “It was just a freshman !” The young man was slightly embarrassed, he actually got a little frightened by a new first-year. “He’s the leader of the team that beat me on the video.” Tang Yuge glanced at him and added. “What?” the young man exclaimed in exclamation, his voice a bit loud, even the bidders behind him heard it. At this moment, his face really changed. Team leader? Was it the kid who seemed to have only two rings, but led a group of freshmen to defeat the third-years’ strongest team ? He wouldn’t underestimate him because Lan Xuanyu only had two rings. On the contrary, getting admitted to Shrek Academy with a soul power only at the two-ring level, and finishing with the grades of number one to boot, he was a real prodigy. If nothing else, such a person would surely be able to enter the Inner Court in the future. He accidentally offended an existence with such unlimited potential. Once out of the auction room, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu walked side by side, Dong Qianqiu lowered her head and walked forward without speaking. Lan Xuanyu looked at her from time to time, only seeing her long dark blue hair hanging down, not her face. “Qianqiu, are you okay?” Dong Qianqiu shook her head. She suddenly stopped and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu, “You… are you really called Lan Xuanyu?” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, “What’s my name if not Lan Xuanyu ?” Dong Qianqiu hesitated for a while, but asked again: “Your surname is not Tang?” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t make tails or heads of what she was saying, “My last name is Tang? Why should I be named Tang?” Dong Qianqiu shook her head, “It’s okay, maybe I’m thinking too much. Let’s go, let’s go back quickly, my head really hurts.” The rush of memory drove her bloodline to undergo some changes, bursts of intense stimulation, as if her Spiritual Sea was being torn apart, bursts of pain continuously came. Title : Winning The Lot

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 342 Liu Feng’s Perseverance Lan Xuanyu accompanied her until the door of her dormitory. After confirming again that she did not need help, he went back home. When he came to the door of his dormitory, he unexpectedly found that outside his dormitory, a person was sitting on the roadside. Looking intently, wasn’t that Liu Feng? “Frenzie ? What are you doing here?” Lan Xuanyu walked forward curiously. “Waiting for you.” Liu Feng bounced up, looking at Lan Xuanyu with a somewhat complicated gaze. Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: “Wait for me? Then why didn’t you send me a message.” Liu Feng’s expression changed a little, and he smiled bitterly: “Maybe it was because I haven’t made up my mind yet. But I have decided now. Xuanyu, I want you to do me a favor.” “Come in first.” Lan Xuanyu opened the door and led Liu Feng to his living room. He poured a glass of water for Liu Feng, “Frenzie, what the hell is going on with you? Just say if there is anything I can help you with.” Liu Feng sighed softly, “I don’t know if I will succeed, but I want to try. You know, my talent is probably the worst among all the students in our class. At the beginning, in Tianluo, I was already at the bottom in the elite junior class. Fatty was not strong at that time, but at least his Martial Soul was peculiar enough. As for me, my Martial Soul can only be regarded as slightly better than an average assault type Tool Spirit. In an ordinary academy setting, with my hard work and efforts, I can also become an excellent student. However, after coming to Shrek, I know how big the gap is between us. What I lack is not hard work, but potential.” “My White Dragon Spear Martial Soul is really far behind you guys in terms of potential. Even though I have tried my best to squeeze myself, and I even have one more soul bone than you, there is still a huge gap. You and Fatty’s Martial Souls are actually constantly evolving. This is because you have strong enough potential. I can almost see that in the near future, I will even have a hard time to look up. At that time, how can I still be your teammate!” “Fatty is working harder now than before, and you have probably noticed it. Although he doesn’t say anything, I understand his feelings. You tried your best and made the impossible possible by bringing us in at Shrek. We all want to work hard so that we can prove ourselves worthy of Shrek. Along with his efforts and the development of his Martial Soul, Fatty has finally found his own path. I am also working hard, but I still can’t see anything far ahead. My White Dragon Spear Martial Soul, I really can’t think of anything to further develop it.” Lan Xuanyu did not interrupt, and just let him go on. He knew that Liu Feng was talking about a very realistic situation. His White Dragon Spear Martial Soul was indeed the weakest in the entire freshman class, and he was really working hard. Nevertheless, in Shrek, it really wasn’t enough to just rely on hard work, one also needed the talent of a monster. This was why Shrek’s school motto was : only monsters, not ordinary people. Liu Feng could be considered top-notch among ordinary people, but when he was here, he was really somewhat weak. However, this kind of talent problem, let alone Lan Xuanyu, even Shrek Academy teachers probably couldn’t help him ! Lan Xuanyu frowned, “Then what are your plans now?” Based on his understanding of Liu Feng, he knew that Liu Feng was not a person who would retreat in the face of setbacks, otherwise he would not be able to hold on until today. Liu Feng’s eyes were slightly congealed, “I want you to help me and try it out. Xuan Yu, I ran into Huihui while eating tonight.” “Huihui? He finished his closed-doors training ?” Lan Xuanyu asked with some surprise. Liu Feng nodded, “He has finished, he told me that his Martial Soul has mutated, and he has obviously evolved. Stronger than before. It was because of the dual assistance you gave him that day. You stimulated a primitive something deep inside of his bloodline, and it promoted the fusion of the bloodline he inherited from his father and mother. As a result, a benign mutation appeared.” Lan Xuanyu breathed a sigh of relief and said, “That’s good. I was worried that I might have hurt his foundation, it’s great that he’s fine. I took too many risks that day, all because of my competitiveness.” Liu Feng shook his head, “The reason I’ve come to you is that I want you to try that dual assistance on me again, and see if I can mutate like him.” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu understood the purpose of Liu Feng’s visit. He was clearly envious of Yuanen Huihui! And indeed ! Yuanen Huihui was originally the strongest among the first-years. His Martial Soul had undergone benign mutations, which would undoubtedly widen the gap between him and others. Liu Feng, whose talent was originally the weakest, couldn’t be immune to it. How could he not be envious! Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “But we have tried it already. It didn’t work. Your body seemed to be unable to bear it.” Liu Feng took a deep breath and said with firm eyes: “If I can’t bear it once, twice, then we’ll do it thrice. As long as it can produce any stimulation, although my talent can’t be compared to him, who knows after a few more times. We have tried it in the past, and I had no sequelae. Xuanyu, this is the only opportunity I see now. Help me, okay?” Lan Xuanyu looked at his burning eyes, it was a look saying he was prepared to risk everything to become stronger. He understood that Liu Feng was under too much pressure! After all, they were still only twelve years old, but how could he not feel pressured when faced against a group of proud sons of heaven, after being admitted with much difficulty ? In the Great Soul Arena, he played a very small role, which also frustrated him. He had received as many emblems as the others. Even if everyone didn’t say it, did Liu Feng really feel comfortable in his heart? He wanted to be strong and be useful in the team ! Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and said, “I can help you, but Frenzie, you must be mentally prepared, because the possibility of nothing happening is huge. I don’t want you to have your spirit break due to your pursuit of becoming stronger. If things went way, you might go astray.” Liu Feng said: “Don’t worry, even if it doesn’t work, I won’t regret it. But I have to try at least. Teacher accepted me because I am as tough as he is. If this fails, I will think of other ways and work harder than you guys. Moreover, I am much stronger now than when I tried, Xuanyu, I am at rank 30.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, Liu Feng broke through level 30? This was really a surprise. He didn’t expect it to be so fast. After coming to Shrek Academy, not only himself, but also everyone else was working hard and growing rapidly! “When do we start?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Liu Feng said, “Just after I go back to my dormitory, see you in the Douluo World.” Of course, he wasn’t crazy enough to try it in the real world. That was really looking for death. He just wanted to become stronger, he didn’t have any suicidal thoughts. When Liu Feng was gone, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but sigh, everyone’s sense of crisis was really strong ! Shrek Academy said that they were free to cultivate at their pace, but in such an atmosphere, who would dare to slack off? One really had to work as if his life depended on it. What happened next was cruel. They entered Douluo World, in an individual mock battle training ground. gold and silver Blue Silver Grass dual assistance ! Liu Feng had indeed become stronger. When they tried in the past, Liu Feng’s body was almost like a firecracker that had been ignited and exploded in an instant. That experience almost traumatized him But this time, he resisted… for three seconds! Yes, it was only three seconds. Under the simultaneous buff of the two Blue Gilver Grasses, his body was like a pumped balloon, it inflated, and then exploded into a bloody sight with a “bang”.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 343 I WANT TO BECOME STRONGER ! TL : GoldenLung Not to mention Liu Feng, even Lan Xuanyu was a little pumped up. He suddenly understood one thing, Liu Feng had become stronger, but he had also become stronger ! His current bloodline vortex in his body was much stronger than before. Especially after absorbing so much life energy, it really got stronger by a huge margin, so the dual assistance he brought to Liu Feng was also different from before. If one used this to measure his partners’ Martial Soul, there was no doubt that Yuanen Huihui’s and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Souls were much stronger than Liu Feng’s. Moreover, judging from their reactions at that time, it seemed that Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Soul was above Yuanen Huihui’s. After all, Dong Qianqiu could directly use a Martial Soul Fusion skill with his assistance, while Yuanen Huihui had undergone a mutation because of his stimulation. Looking at it this way, Dong Qianqiu was stronger. But in terms of actual combat potential, Dong Qianqiu was not as good as Yuan Enhuihui. What was the reason for that ? There were really remaining mysteries in the Martial Soul universe ! Liu Feng’s attempt was undoubtedly unsuccessful, but he had proved his tenacity to Lan Xuanyu through his actions. After a failure, he was pale after coming out, but after relying on the Douluo World system to recover, he immediately asked for a second round . Of course the ending did not change Inflate…, expand…, explode! Seeing Liu Feng exploding in front of him again and again, Lan Xuanyu began to become a little numb to it, and Liu Feng’s expression was becoming increasingly distressed. Pain could be felt inside Douluo World, especially in Shrek Academy, everyone’s pain level was adjusted much higher than normal. Every self-detonation brought a pain easily imaginable to Liu Feng. But even under such circumstances, he still pushed forward, asking Lan Xuanyu to continue again and again. Until the twelfth time, when Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Feng again, even in the Douluo World, he was unable to close his mouth, his saliva was drooling along the corners of his mouth, and his muscles were twitching. His spirit had obviously gone past the point in which he could no longer control his nerves. “Frenzie, you can’t continue anymore. If you continue, your spirit will collapse. This is not something Douluo World can control and help you recover from !” Lan Xuanyu said firmly, he would not help him continue trying. “I…, I still can…” Liu Feng’s voice was a little fuzzy. “No, you absolutely can’t continue. Take a good rest first. If you want to continue, wait for the next time.” Lan Xuanyu said flatly, and then directly chose to go offline. Liu Feng looked at the empty space in front of him, his eyes a little dull and blank. He subconsciously chose to disconnect. Consciousness slowly returned to his body, surrounded by darkness. At this point, he only needed to move his fingers to open his simulation pod. But he didn’t. He was just lying quietly in this dark world. He could feel that his mouth was open, his saliva drooling, and his body constantly twitching. Just as Lan Xuanyu said, his body had reached its limit. If they continued, he would definitely collapse. But we still haven’t succeeded right ? Is it impossible for me? My spiritual sea is about to break down, even after this hellish training nothing happened. Why? Why did it turn out like this ! Why is my talent inferior to others? I have worked so hard and so hard in order to be able to keep up with the pace of my partners, I’m just asking for that! Unwillingness spread in his chest, and the fragility of his body made his inner voice shout out. He felt that there was something choked inside his chest, and his whole body seemed really about to explode. His right arm began to heat up, and a faint silver halo lingered. This was his Silver Moon Wolf right arm bone protecting his master by itself, through the exuding of its aura. It was slowly relieving the pent-up emotions in his heart. “No, I don’t want to need to free myself from that. I want to become stronger, I have to become stronger.” Liu Feng’s eyes had become blood red, he slammed his right arm and pulled at it hard. At this moment, his state of mind was a little deranged. The pain from his right arm made him feel a little better, but his Spiritual Sea was about to be shattered by his almost crazy thoughts. Become stronger! How can I become stronger! Liu Feng shouted frantically deep inside, tears streaming down uncontrollably. And at this moment, there seemed to be a voice rising deep in his heart, questioning him. “Why become stronger?” Right, why did I have to become stronger ? Liu Feng stared blankly, his emotions also seemed to pause for a moment. Why ? In his mind, scene after scene kept appearing. The first thing that appeared was the scene where they had just begun to accept Shrek Academy’s test, facing the Earth Fire Scarlet Dragon in that valley. At that time, he, Lan Xuanyu, and Qian Lei went through several life-and-death situations and finally won first place. They supported each other, protected each other, and went all out without any cowardice and cooperated in times of crisis. I want to become strong in order to protect, protect my partners, in order to accompany, accompany them, and grow up with them. Because, with them, I am happy! I don’t want to be left behind, I want to stay with them forever. At this moment, Liu Feng suddenly understood. He understood why he wanted to become stronger, it was not just for himself, but to be able to be with them all the time! He would never forget how Lan Xuanyu told him and Qian Lei very firmly that they would be admitted to Shrek together, that they would definitely ! At that moment, his heart ignited. They were partners and brothers. They supported each other, and they even more so accompanied each other. No matter what, I have to keep up with them. At this moment, his madness suddenly vanished, and his left hand pulling at his right arm stopped. Although his body and spirit were still suffering, at this moment, Liu Feng found that his brain felt clearer than even. He reluctantly pressed the button, his simulation pod slowly opened, and the light from outside shone in and fell on him. It was light, from inside the room, but at this moment, that little light seemed to illuminate his chest. In an instant, all the stagnant pent-up emotions seemed to have found an outlet for catharsis, suddenly rushing and spinning in his body, turning into an aura. It’s not for selfish reasons that I want to become stronger, it’s for being able to accompany my partners, protect them, grow together with them, and become a person who is useful to them and the Federation! *buzzing sound* A white light suddenly rose from Liu Feng, pushing his body out of the simulation pod. Liu Feng staggered, almost falling, and subconsciously raised his hand to grab the white light, wasn’t that his White Dragon Spear? The spear supported his body, and Liu Feng’s whole body was trembling slightly because of his weakness. But at this moment, the aura in his body was constantly pouring into every part of him, causing him to shudder. In his mind, he subconsciously recalled how it felt when Lan Xuanyu used his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to boost him. His blood was boiling, as if something had been ignited deep inside his bloodline. This feeling felt really wonderful! And now, as the aura spread in the body, he felt a similar sensation from his bloodline. He subconsciously looked at the White Dragon Spear in his hand. The halo on the White Dragon Spear was flowing, and a layer of fine and dense lines was looming.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 344 White Dragon TL : GoldenLung He had seen these veined patterns before, it was the same as the ones that appeared when he was amplified by Lan Xuanyu’s golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass. They looked like white small fish scales, piled up in a semi-circular pattern. Wherever it appeared, Liu Feng could clearly feel strength flowing into him. However, he currently wasn’t buffed by Lan Xuanyu, but this pattern was becoming increasingly clear, was it because of the energyin his chest? Was it because he understood the meaning of cultivation? Subconsciously, Liu Feng’s mind wanted to let this mass of energy flow toward his White Dragon Spear, and his brain suddenly became particularly calm, so calm that he was “detached” from his Spiritual Sea. It was a very strange feeling. It seemed as if he had become another person external to his body, simply manipulating it to do what he wanted to do. “Bzzzz!” Fresh air poured in, and the White Dragon Spear trembled violently, as if it had come alive. With a “swish”, it suddenly leapt out of his hand. Liu Feng who was previously supporting himself by the White Dragon Spear fell down to the ground after the spear left his hand so suddenly. There was a sudden gust of wind in the entire room. Fortunately, there was nothing else in the simulation room. Amidst the strong wind, Liu Feng only saw a white light circling in the room, but he could not see clearly. The white light was looming, flashing and disappearing, and Liu Feng’s body seemed to dance with it. While moving and twisting, his whole body’s bones cracked. What’s wrong with me? Liu Feng was taken aback. He felt sober currently, and he noticed that his whole body was transforming. He wanted to introspect himself, but all he could see was pure white. Suddenly, the white light flying in the sky stagnated, and Liu Feng suddenly fell into a trance. He discovered that two perspectives appeared in his mind. One was in the air, looking down at his body lying on the ground. His distorted body looked a little inhuman, with his mouth crooked, saliva drooling, and his pale face. But from another angle of view, he was looking up and saw the clear white figure in the sky. What is that? It was four meters long, slender and well-proportioned, with wings on its back, sharp claws under its abdomen, and its whole body covered with semi-circular white scales that were shining like a crystal. A pair of silver halo eyes were staring at him. It was a dragon, a whole four meter big white dragon. For some reason that White Dragon’s eyes felt so familiar, passionate and stubborn, firm and unyielding. Is that… is that me ? In the next instant, the two images suddenly overlapped, and the white dragon in the air let out a deep dragon chant. In the next instant, it suddenly dived downwards and plunged into Liu Feng’s chest. Liu Feng’s body instantly stiffened, and his whole person had turned into a huge white mass of light. Not far in the neighborhood, Lan Xuanyu had just entered into his meditation room. It only took him a little bit more than an hour to help Liu Feng in their experiments twelve times. He was really worried about his close brother now. He was too eager to become stronger. He was indeed very tough, but, if he overdid it, he was really worried about Liu Feng’s mental state. He turned on his soul communicator and tried to dial Liu Feng’s number, but no answer from the other side. Nothing happened to him, right ? Lan Xuanyu thought to himself. It should be okay. When he left, although Liu Feng was in a bad state, but contrarily to Yuanen Huihui who directly disconnected, he was still clear-headed. It was only his body who couldn’t bear it anymore. In that kind of situation, he should be able to recover after more resting. Lan Xuanyu sighed lightly, I really hope that he can find his own path. Frenzie has really put in a lot of efforts ! As he thought about it, his gaze shifted to the green ruyi and black emblem in the center of his meditation room. With the green ruyi, the charging speed of the black emblem had significantly accelerated, and it was about to return to its peak state. Actually with the presence of the green ruyi, Lan Xuanyu didn’t need it to assist his cultivation. Rich life energy lingered in the air, it felt unspeakably comfortable. Lan Xuanyu felt that even if he didn’t go to Sea God Lake, he had enough energy. Or he could go to Sea God Lake to absorb a huge quantity at once, and then with the assistance of the green ruyi, he could spend more time digesting and thus save more time. Just as he was about to start meditating, suddenly, his soul communicator rang. Lan Xuanyu thought it was Liu Feng, but when he looked down, he found that the number was Qian Lei’s. “Fatty, are you back? Where are you?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “Just at your door, open it and I will give you your stuff. Let me tell you, I also managed to win a lot, wahahaha! Do you know what taking advantage of a system’s loopholes mean ?” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help feeling a little helpless. He doubted that Qian Lei’s picked up something really valuable. He hurriedly went downstairs to open the door, and sure enough, Qian Lei was already outside with a look full of excitement. Lan Xuanyu let him in, Qian Lei handed him a black box and said, “This is the gem you took. I really don’t know what use you have for this thing. Is it really for Dong Qianqiu ? Doesn’t she seem a little cold towards you lately ? It’s so expensive, three hundred and ten thousand federal coins! And that guy who bid against you was really annoying, making us spend so much money.” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help feeling a little helpless, “Can you not talk like a machine gun as soon as you come in? Why are you so excited?” Qian Lei smiled smugly and then took out a red velvet box from his arms. The box was only the size of a palm. Looking at the box, he looked very pleased. “Look, I got this.” While talking, he handed the box to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu took the box and said with some doubts: “You bid for that? Did Lan Mengqin bid for anything ?” Qian Lei said, “She didn’t. She even made fun of me saying I’m a money-grubber. What does she understand, let me tell you, this is really good stuff !” Lan Xuanyu opened the red velvet box in his hand doubtfully and looked down. Inside the box, a gold coin lied quietly. This gold coin didn’t look big, it was about the same size as some federal commemorative gold coins. Its style was very simple, with some dirt and traces left from the years. One could vaguely make out that the patterns on the gold coins are extraordinarily sophisticated, a bit similar to a soul array. But perhaps because of its age, there were no soul power fluctuations on it. “This is your lot? Is this an antique gold coin?” Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Lei smiled, and said excitedly: “Yes, it’s an antique gold coin. You don’t understand that. Let me tell you, my surname Qian (Qian, written 钱, means money) is not for naught. My father is a well-known archaeological expert who specializes in researching ancient coins. This Auction House determined that it came from about 10,000 years ago, but in fact, based on the knowledge I was taught from my father, it should be even longer. It can be traced back to the era of Spirit Hall, which is about 30,000 years ago. Look at the pattern above, it is very elaborated. But the array engraved on this pattern is very different from modern soul arrays, and the rules it follows are also different. My dad has seen this pattern before, all incomplete, but although this gold coin is a little mottled, it is still very complete. This pattern is the crucial point.” Lan Xuanyu curiously asked, “What is this pattern? You know the patterns from 30,000 years ago?” Qian Lei proudly said: “First of all, I only used 30,000 federal coins to get this gold coin as it was appraised based on the price of an antique from 10,000 years ago. But if it can be traced back to 30,000 years ago, its value can at least decuple. Even by a hundred fold is not uncommon. When I go back, I will give it to my father to appraise it, that’s a lot of money ! And, if I remember correctly, my father said that this kind of ancient soul array is different from ours, it is made for another purpose.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 345 The Creature From The Antique Gold Coin TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu suddenly became more curious, “What is it for?” Qian Lei said: “Storage. In the Spirit Hall era 30,000 years ago, soul storage devices were not as developed as it is now. At that time, a storage’s capacity was very small, and one cubic meter was considered very good. They all relied on soul masters to engrave the array through the use of their soul power and Martial Soul’s peculiarity, making the production cost very high. Therefore, only a few nobles could have them. And most of them were powerful soul masters. If this coin is really a storage device from that era then let’s not talk about any valuable things in it, even if it was mundane objects, how much do you think antiques such from 30,000 years ago are worth ? Hehehehe. We are rich!” Lan Xuanyu looked at Qian Lei, then at the gold coin, and suddenly felt admiration for him. This guy was really reliable when it came to money ! Qian Lei didn’t notice Lan Xuanyu’s look, and he was still muttering: “Although you can’t buy emblems with federal coins at the academy, we can still use them at the Shrek House ! After we sell it, by my estimations earning millions of federal coins is not impossible. If we’re lucky, with some kind of treasure in it, we won’t have to worry anymore about cultivation resources in the future. Then you, me, Frenzie, with the resources for cultivation we’ll have for the three of us, we will definitely surpass the others.” Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help saying: “Fatty, this is yours, it’s your finding, you don’t have to share it with us.” Qian Lei was taken aback, suddenly raised his head and looked at Lan Xuanyu, his eyes suddenly became a little aggrieved, “Xuanyu, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Did I say this when you gave me your emblems? We’re brothers, what’s mine is yours. Although I love money, how can it even compare to my brothers ? Without you, I can’t even get in Shrek. My harvest is everyone’s harvest! If you ever say that again, we’re no longer brothers. Let me tell you that this Fatty is very angry!” Looking at his appearance, Lan Xuanyu smiled, a very bright one and said, “Okay, I was wrong, I’m sorry, I apologize to you.” He was really happy, and his heart is very, very warm. Yes! Between brothers, they did not even need to talk about sharing ! “That…” Qian Lei suddenly looked at Lan Xuanyu with some hesitation, even taking some precautions. “What’s the matter?” Could it be that he was already going back on his words ? Lan Xuanyu looked at him with some doubts. Qian Lei whispered: “Wealth is merely worldly possessions, Xuanyu, you must promise me something! You already have Qianqiu, don’t steal Mengqin from me! I have set my eyes on her. Her white hair is so beautiful and makes her look so ethereal. When I grow up, I will definitely chase her! If you, who’s so good-looking, were to compete with me, I won’t have any chance. Don’t take this away from me !” Lan Xuanyu rolled his eyes, “How old are you? In my dad’s words, you haven’t grown your hair yet, and you are already thinking about that. Besides, don’t people say brothers are like your hand and feet, women are like clothes?” Qian Lei said irritably, “That’s what all singles say. There’s another sentence after that, if you want to grab my clothes, I’ll chop off your hands and feet.” Lan Xuanyu looked weird, “I didn’t expect you to be a guy who cared more about his lover than friends !” Qian Lei snorted, “Brothers are for a lifetime, but my wife is also for a lifetime. Of course she’s important. Boss, promise me, okay? You can’t chase Mengqin.” “Okay, okay. The most important thing for you now is whether you can open this antique gold coin, and make sure whether this is a real soul storage device. If you want to chase Lan Mengqin, you have to work hard to become stronger. She is a very proud girl. If you are not strong enough, she will probably look down on you.” “Hmph, I am the future summoning master. I will definitely catch up to her. Let me think a little ! My dad told me that this kind of antique is actually quite easy to open. It’s just that most people don’t think of it. There is one universal opening method, let me try.” While talking, he took out the antique coin, and after playing with it a few times, he muttered, “I think it should be like this.” While talking, he used his thumb and index finger to pinch the center of the two front sides respectively, then he put it in front of his face, and blew vigorously at the edge of the coin. “Clang!” A buzzing sound resonated, and Qian Lei quickly poured his soul power. Suddenly, a golden light flashed on the antique coin, and then a strange scene suddenly appeared. The pattern on the coin moved rhythmically as if it had come to life. Qian Lei was overjoyed, “It’s done!” He shook his hand violently and threw the coin towards the ground. Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the money, and an object fell on the ground. “Wahahahaha, we’re rich, we’re rich. Boss, just with this still-usable antique soul storage device alone, it’s worth more than a million federal coins, at least a few millions ! Wahahahaha. Let me see what good stuff is inside!” While talking, Qian Lei gazed at the thing on the ground happily. Lan Xuanyu was the same, both of them cast their eyes on the object on the ground. It was a bag, not small in size. The bag looked like it was made from woven vines, the vine was particularly verdant. Even after who knows how many years have passed, there is still a strong life aura lingering on it. A halo was circulating through it, even the bag seemed to be of great value. The bag was closely knit, and there were two straps hanging aside. Qian Lei hurriedly squatted down and untied it. There was something bulging in the bag. This bag looked so beautiful, and there is a high probability that its contents were of high value! At this moment, even Lan Xuanyu’s heartbeat couldn’t help quickening up. Could it be that they really struck gold ? As Qian Lei opened the bag, the two of them immediately looked inside. After that one look, they became dumbfounded at the same time. In the emerald green rattan bag, there was only one thing, or in more correct terms, a body. The body was curled up, and didn’t look big. It had pale yellow hair, spread unevenly. It seemed to be an animal or a soul beast? How many years had it been? Why was there such a thing in this bag? Qian Lei had countless guesses coursing through his mind at that moment, but there was no way he could guess it. How the heck did he make such an existence appear. He subconsciously reached out and touched it, and then his whole person bounced as if he had received an electric shock. Lan Xuanyu got scared by his reaction, and hurriedly jumped back, “What are you doing?” Qian Lei pointed at the body with a look of horror and said, “Warm, warm ? It can’t be still alive, right?” Lan Xuanyu was also dumbfounded, “Warm ?” The body didn’t move, the two looked at each other, then squatted down again, and Lan Xuanyu tried to touch it lightly. As Qian Lei said, it was really warm. Therefore, this was not a corpse, nor a mannequin. Probably a living creature? However, this storage coin probably had a history of tens of thousands of years. Could it be said that this was a creature from tens of thousands of years ago? It’s been tens of thousands of years, and it didn’t die inside a storage coin ? How was this possible! After staring dumbedfully for a while, Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu and said, “Xuanyu, I think we have made a fortune.” Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion: “Do you know this creature? I have seen many ancient soul beasts with my father since I was a kid, but I don’t have any recollection of this !” They had now clearly seen the appearance of the creature, which looked a bit like a gorilla, but there was no soul power fluctuation from its body, which meant that it was not a soul beast. Its hair was sparse, even a bit ugly to be honest. Its eyes were closed tightly, and its body curled up and emaciated. It didn’t look very pretty with its sparse and dull hair.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 346 Dong Qianqiu Breaks Through TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu was almost certain that, at least in the records concerning ancient soul beasts he had read, there was no such existence. Qian Lei said, “No, I’m not talking about it. It’s the storage coin and the bag. Think about it, these two things can store a living creature for at least tens of thousands of years, if not more. What a wonderful treasure this is! How much do you say it is worth?” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, yes ! Qian Lei was right. One had to know that today, although things could be kept fresh inside modern soul storage devices, but none was able to store living creatures. In other words, this ancient soul device was even more advanced than modern one, or more precious. If its existence could allow modern storage soul devices to evolve, then the value of this thing could not be measured by money. “Fatty, I haven’t never admitted to anyone, but today I have to bow to your mind when it comes to business. It makes sense! But what about this little beast?” Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei said: “Get it out first. Then we have to find a way to figure out what it is. Shrek Academy’s history can be traced back to 30,000 years ago. Maybe there are some related records. Let’s go to the teacher tomorrow.” Lan Xuanyu waved his hand and said, “Don’t get it out first. It has lived for so many years, and it might be so only by relying on these two treasures. If it was out, it would die. Then how are we going to prove that these two treasures can store living creatures for so many years? Put it back as it is. Then we’ll find a teacher to verify this tomorrow. Let’s go see your teacher directly. The Dean should be knowledgeable.” “Yes, yes, as thoughtful as ever. Let’s go there early tomorrow morning, and skip class.” Qian Lei was really impatient now. Today’s auction was quite exciting for them, there were so many Heaven and Earth treasures effective for cultivation. But they had limited money, so they didn’t dare to rashly buy. But if they had enough federal coins as support, they could every day a Heaven and Earth treasure grade fruit to nourish their body, just by imagining it they could see how quick their cultivation would be ! After re-sealing the bag and putting it back in the storage coin, Qian Lei carefully put it back into his chest pocket, then bade farewell to Lan Xuanyu and went back to the dormitory by himself. But he felt that he might not be able to sleep tonight, as he was really too excited. Sending Qian Lei away, Lan Xuanyu also felt happy for him. Everyone had different opportunities. Qian Lei missed the one with the emblems they earned in the Douluo World, but he had picked up a big treasure in the auction house. Who could say this was fate ? He was about to return to his meditation room to cultivate. Suddenly, Lan Xuanyu felt that there was something he hadn’t done yet, so he subconsciously stopped and looked at the table unconsciously. The black box was lying peacefully on the table. The box seemed completely isolated its content from the outside world. Lan Xuanyu did not feel any palpitations as in the auction room. The gemstone, the rainbow-colored tear-shaped gemstone. The one that had caused his bloodline to thirst in an unprecedented fashion. Lan Xuanyu slowly picked up the box, his mind in turmoil for a while, what exactly was this ? Why did it make his emotions fluctuate so dramatically? After opening it and taking a look, could it bring some pleasant surprises ? *** When Dong Qianqiu returned to her dormitory, she went directly into the meditation room. Closing the door, she walked staggeringly to the center and sat cross-legged. After bathing in the meditation room’s life aura, she felt a little better. There seemed to be hundreds of small hammers striking in her head, and various memory fragments kept rushing out, along with that was her Martial Soul, behind, a dark blue shadow was faintly discernible. Amist that dark blue color, a thick white halo was surging. “Huh, huh…” After taking a few deep breaths, Dong Qianqiu barely managed to sit still, but the surrounding air began to drop in an uncontrolled temperature, adding a layer of hoarfrost in the meditation room. A faint blue halo rushed out from her body, like a cold wave sweeping outwards. The life energy in the meditation room was almost instantly shrouded by the cold waves. Dong Qianqiu showed pain on her face. She originally wanted to reduce her headache through meditation, but at this moment, the headache suddenly intensified to the extreme, making her feel as if her spirit was about to break down. The scenes from the memory fragments that appeared in her mind before suddenly became clearer and more complete. That memory made her unconscious body tremble slightly, and a familiar figure, as well as scenes that made her incomparably grieve, constantly assaulted her mind. No…, no…, no! Mom…, Dad… Sorrowful cries sounded in the bottom of her heart, and Dong Qianqiu’s beautiful dark blue long hair fluttered, and in an instant her skin became even more crystal clear, white mist swelled out, making her whole body seem like an ice sculpture. Her soul power fluctuated extremely unsteadily, and dense soul power aura flew around in the air. Behind her, a huge illusory figure slowly emerged. The first thing that appeared was a pair of dark blue eyes, the huge dark blue eyes were full of coldness and despair. If Lan Xuanyu were here, he would definitely recognize that these dark blue eyes were actually very similar to the Deep Blue Gaze they used when unleashing together their Martial Soul Fusion skill, but there was more emotion in it, and also a touch of despair. Behind these dark blue eyes was a huge body that almost filled the entire meditation room. It was a huge shark, and the dark blue eyes were its eyes. Its huge white jade body spread throughout the meditation room. With its appearance, Dong Qianqiu’s body suddenly began to become illusory. “No, no. I want to be a human, I don’t want to go back. I don’t want to. My enemy is dead, I no longer have an object of revenge, I don’t want to, I don’t want to live in pain and struggle, I don’t want to live aimlessly in this world. I want to be a human.” A strong conviction suddenly rushed out from the deepest part of the soul, and Dong Qianqiu’s violently trembling body stiffened, and the frost mist on her body stopped spreading at this instant. Her body became clear again, and the huge white shark phantom behind her gradually became illusory, with only its pair of dark blue eyes remaining solid. After coming to the human world, what do I want to do ? No more hatred, only kindness and affection ! A golden figure was looming in her vague sight. It was him who helped her kill the enemy and gave her a chance to live a new life. And why is he so similar to that person? Is he his descendant? “BOOM!” The ice mist all over her body suddenly burst, turning into a strong white halo and expanding outwards. The great white shark phantom behind her disappeared instantly, only the pair of huge deep blue eyes was still clearly visible. A smear of dark blue was released from Dong Qianqiu’s body and condensed behind her. The dark blue eyes that were originally behind her gradually became smaller, and finally, merged with the dark blue halo, and turned into a phantom that was exactly like her but standing behind her, like her shadow, quietly suspending there. Dong Qianqiu murmured, “There is not only ice, but also a demonic soul. Has my Martial Soul finally awakened? Because I have found my real reason and purpose of entering the human world? Can, can I really become a human being ? I’m here to repay my favor.” The dark blue figure behind slowly stepped forward and quietly blended into her body. At this moment, Dong Qianqiu’s aura suddenly soared, and a strong dark blue halo rose like a strong blaze with her body as the center. One after the other, soul rings also emerged from her feet. Purple, purple, purple, black! Yes, at this moment, her fourth soul ring finally appeared. Rank forty, breakthrough! From this moment onwards, she was a four-ring Soul Ancestor. The inky black soul ring quietly materialized around her body.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 347 Nine-Colored Dragon Scale TL : GoldenLung Dong Qianqiu slowly closed her eyes. Gradually, all of the cold aura around gradually faded away. Only the life energy gathered by the meditation room from all directions was still abundant. *** Sitting in the middle of the meditation room, Lan Xuanyu placed the green ruyi in front of him, allowing the surrounding rich life energy to cover his body, his expression a little worried. He didn’t know what he was going to face next, but he deeply understood in his subconscious that that colorful gem was very important to him. Otherwise, it wouldn’t have triggered such desires of thirst in him. He took a deep breath, calmed his mind, adjusting the bloodline power in his body to its most stable state, and then he slowly opened the box in front of him. The box opened slowly, and Lan Xuanyu’s eyes froze in an instant. The next moment, the nine-colored gemstone that shone with a seven-colored halo slowly appeared in front of him. The tear-shaped gemstone emitted a colorful halo in the meditation room where light was not bright, giving people a feeling of intoxication. The soft rainbow-colored rays of light reflected on Lan Xuanyu’s face, making his whole person shrouded in a layer of colors. For some reason, at this moment, Lan Xuanyu didn’t feel the same desire than when he first saw it. Instead, it was a kind of intimacy and familiarity, as if the gem itself was a part of his body. That familiar feeling felt so comfortable, it was like finding a loved one, and he couldn’t wait to get into the embrace of that person. He carefully picked up the colored gem from the box. It was not big, slightly smaller than his knuckle. When he squeezed the gem, suddenly, his whole person fell into a momentary trance. In an instant, in Lan Xuanyu’s ears, there were suddenly countless dragons roaring. As if he had entered a world of giant dragons at this moment. Around him, tens thousand dragons roared and thousands danced. It made him feel like he had entered an indescribable world. The golden and silver vortex in his chest trembled suddenly and violently, but there was no violent eruption. Instead, it was quivering slightly amidst the trembling. In the next instant, Lan Xuanyu discovered that the seven-colored light spots in his gold and silver vortex suddenly became brighter. He finally understood why he felt such a strong sense of familiarity when he looked at this gem before. Wasn’t this color very similar to the color of his bloodline vortex’s core ? It’s just that this gem’s origin seemed to be nine-colored, whereas his bloodline’s core was seven-colored, but it was exactly the same kind of seven-colored blooming outwards from the nine-colored gem. The colors spread instantly, Lan Xuanyu only felt a strong buzzing in his brain, and everything around him changed in the next instant. The scenery in front of him had completely changed, and the surroundings seemed a little illusory, but his field of vision was uncomparably clear. Lan Xuanyu found that he had come to a valley, a seemingly barren valley surrounded by high mountains. The huge rocky mountains were rugged and filled by a taste of desolation and bleakness. There was nothing in the huge valley. He looked around and found that he was able to move, but when he looked down at him, what he saw was a transparent body enveloped in seven colors. At this moment, a huge roar sounded. The entire valley vibrated violently. Lan Xuanyu suddenly looked up at the sky, and the originally clear sky suddenly changed. The entire sky was dyed into nine colors. In the center of the nine colors was a vortex where green and purple blended together, and the other seven colors spread outward. Immediately afterwards, an unknown mass of objects fell from the sky, toward the valley. Silhouettes fell downwards one after another, landing to the ground. At the beginning, they were just small black dots, but gradually, the black dots became larger until they reached the ground. “Boom—” The first behemoth fell and hit the ground fiercely. Even more than half of his body was imprinted on the ground, blood bursting out, and a large area of ​​land was instantly dyed red. The more than 100 meters long body was actually a corpse, with scarlet scales flying around because of the huge inertial impact. What was that? That was a dragon! A huge crimson dragon with a body length of more than 100 meters, the aura on its body powerful and terrifying. However, after falling to the ground, it only slightly raised its head, its eyes full of anger and unwillingness. In the next instant, its huge head slowly fell to the ground, losing its breath. “Boom, boom, boom!” Silhouettes continuously fell from the sky, smashing down on the valley, the mountains in the valley collapsed and the ground cracked. Unmeasurable amount of fresh blood stained the world. They were all giant dragons ! When they fell, some were already corpses, but some were still alive. And those who were alive gradually lost their life aura after falling to the ground severely. White, red, yellow, blue, cyan, golden and silver dragons continued to fall. Lan Xuanyu only felt that his breathing was becoming difficult at this moment, he couldn’t imagine what kind of scene this was ! Giant dragons fell in front of him just like that, and an indescribable grief and anger spread in his chest as these dragons fell. Why? Why would such powerful dragons fall like this ? Who ? Who had such a powerful strength that could make so many dragons meet their end ? In the entire valley, within a very short period of time, dragon corpses had been scattered, and an aura of sadness and death spread in every corner of the valley. This place had clearly become a cemetery of the dragon clan ! Lan Xuanyu closed his eyes in pain, he was already a little afraid to look at all this in front of him. However, the strong sense of shock assaulting his senses wouldn’t allow him that, even if he closed his eyes, the scenes continued to appear in front of him. Suddenly, the world quaked. Lan Xuanyu subconsciously opened his eyes again and looked into the sky. In the sky, nine colors gradually converged, and a huge figure slowly emerged. A ray of blood flickered in the air, and an extremely angry roar resounded through the sky and the earth. Even the giant dragons that had fallen, at the sound of this roar, they all raised their heads involuntarily and looked in one direction. In the sky, nine-colored rays of light gradually converged, one gold and one silver, and two silhouettes suddenly separated and escaped in two different directions. Then a huge figure over 10,000 meters in length fell from the sky, right in the center of the valley. It was a giant dragon with a body length of more than 10,000 meters and covered with scales shining with nine-colored rays of light. Its body was not complete, its head has been divided into two, while its huge body was in the process of falling, heavens and earth were turned into a nine-colored world. In an instant, all the dragons, even the ones that had already died, uttered a sorrow in their mouths. Amidst the giant dragons’ sorrowful cries, the huge figure smashed to the ground in the middle of the valley with a “boom”. A terrifying sound reverberated in the valley, and the entire valley was dyed by the colors in an instant. Lan Xuanyu stared blankly, his whole person already sluggish. What was that huge figure? Such a dragon, he had never even heard of it in the records. The body of a dragon could be as long as ten thousand meters? Make ten thousands dragons mourn for it ? What was that ? Dragon King? No, it’s not just the Dragon King, it was probably the Dragon God! When the huge Dragon God fell, Lan Xuanyu only felt that his heart was torn apart, an indescribable grief spread in his heart, causing his whole person to tremble violently.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 348 Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd TL : GoldenLung On the giant dragon god’s corpse, the rainbow-colored light seemed to resonate with him, as if it wanted to tell him something. The rainbow color in the sky gradually dissipated, leaving only a desolate world. But the huge corpse of the nine-colored Dragon God deeply shook Lan Xuanyu’s mind. Everything gradually dimmed, including Lan Xuanyu’s heart. The surroundings became pitch black. His body shook slightly and Lan Xuanyu woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was still sitting in the meditation room of his dormitory. However, the grief and anger in his heart had not been reduced in the slightest by the return of his consciousness. Lan Xuanyu sat there staring blankly, just now…, was that a dream? Was that really a dream? Subconsciously, he lowered his head and looked at his right hand, but was surprised to find that the rainbow-colored gem he had held in his hand was gone without a trace. Gone? Lan Xuanyu was gobsmacked and hurriedly looked around. He was now completely certain that all the illusions just now were caused by this nine-colored gem. But how could the gem suddenly disappear? No, there’s nothing around. The gem seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. None of the instruments could detect anything special about it, but in fact it held the secret of the dragon clan, it was even related to the existence of the Dragon God, and it disappeared out of thin air like this ? At this moment, Lan Xuanyu felt that some changes had happened in him, because he suddenly discovered that his bloodline fluctuations in his chest seemed to be somewhat different. The usual gold and silver vortex, as it was always rotating, would always transmit some bloodline fluctuations to him, so that he could clearly feel whether they were stable or not. In case of trouble, he would need to hurry up and stabilize it. But at this moment, he was surprised to find that his bloodline fluctuations had disappeared along with the vortex. Hurrying to introspect himself, he couldn’t help being surprised when he saw his bloodline vortex again. Had the gold and silver vortex disappeared? No, it was still there. It had just tremendously changed compared to before. In the original gold and silver two-colored vortex, the colors of the two bloodline powers were separated very distinctly. Only by relying on the centrifugal force of the vortex’s rotation and Nana’s help at the time, could the two coexist peacefully. However, in the center of the vortex, Lan Xuanyu saw the two completely blending together. The two streams of gold and silver were actually not distinguishable from each other. What was even more strange was that there was no conflict between the two sides at all, as if they were originally one. How did this happen ? Why don’t they conflict anymore ? What surprised him even more was that at the core of the vortex, the originally little seven-colored light had expanded tenfold, and it was already the size of a fingernail. It was also no longer seven-colored, but nine-colored. There was no doubt that it was precisely because of his core’s change that the entire vortex had become like this. What did this mean? Lan Xuanyu understood it almost instantly, it meant that his two dragon bloodlines would no longer conflict with each other ! He no longer needed to worry about them conflicting when breaking through and getting hurt because of them. Was this all brought upon by that tear-shaped gem? Had it fused into my body? Three hundred and one hundred thousand federal coins? Lan Xuanyu was originally a little distressed, but at this moment he was completely relieved. How could such a gem hiding the mystery of the Dragon Clan be comparable to merely three hundred and ten thousand federal coins? This was a priceless treasure! The dream just now had also affected him tremendously. At least he could clearly affirm one thing, that his twin Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul had an inextricable relationship with the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for such a scene to occur. Nine-colored, his bloodline vortex was somewhat related to that nine-colored light. Did this mean that the power of his bloodline had evolved and became the Dragon God’s bloodline because of the gem ? Did he get a part of the Dragon God’s bloodline? Lan Xuanyu’s heart suddenly became a little fiery. He subconsciously probed the nine-colored core with his spiritual power. The addition of the two colors seemed to have stabilized his bloodline. But why among the nine colors of Dragon God, green and purple were the cores? His spiritual power kept probing deeper toward the core. When his consciousness touched the surface of the core, the grief that had begun to slightly weaken rushed again. Lan Xuanyu only felt a burst of heat in his chest, due to his emotional outburst. He opened his eyes subconsciously, and suddenly found that a layer of nine-colored halo was spreading from his chest. He was taken aback, and hurriedly opened his shirt, and suddenly found that there was an extra scale in the middle of his chest. It was a strange scale shaped like an enneagon. Its nine sides represented nine different colors. More accurately, there were seven edges on the periphery, and two protrusions directly above. They corresponded to purple and green. The scales were only the size of a fingernail, but the intense emotions were released from it. Nine-colored scale ? He subconsciously recalled the 10,000-meter huge body that fell from the sky. Weren’t the Dragon God’s scales also like this? Lan Xuanyu’s heartbeat speeded up instantly. Were these the scales of the Dragon God? Was it also formed by that tear-shaped gemstone? Subconsciously, his spiritual power directly peeked into the scales. As soon as his spiritual power penetrated into the scales, an indescribable strong sense of anger and coldness suddenly flooded his Spiritual Sea. With the scales on Lan Xuanyu’s chest as the center, seven-colored rays of light bloomed outwards, instantly covering his whole body. The gold and silver vortex in the body was also dyed into seven colors in an instant. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the life energy in the meditation room gathered frantically towards his body and was crazily absorbed. It was also being converted at an astonishing speed. His body slowly floated up from the ground, his eyes closed, he couldn’t see that at this moment, in the depths of his eyes, seven-colored light was rippling. His right hand began to tremble slightly, and the dark blue ring that he had been wearing on his thumb and that he could not control suddenly quaked. A dark blue halberd that he had used many times before appeared out of thin air and fell into his grasp. Lan Xuanyu was only twelve years old, his figure was not too tall, and compared with this big halberd, he seemed really small. He had drawn the halberd out several times before, but he wasn’t even able to hold it. But this time it was different. The moment he grasped the halberd, the scale on his chest became burning hot. A majesty that bloomed from the depths of his heart to the outside instantly covered the halberd. It trembled slightly, and its weight suddenly became lighter, and Lan Xuanyu became able to hold it. This is…… Lan Xuanyu’s eyes stopped still, and he subconsciously waved the dark blue halberd in his hand. A dark blue halo passed in front of him, and a shocking scene appeared. A dark crack quietly appeared in the place where the halberd had passed by before. At the same time, in Lan Xuanyu’s mind, five words emerged on their own in his mind. “Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd!” This is…, its name? Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd ! What an overbearing name! The black crack in the air slowly closed up, but its terrifying aura moments ago still made Lan Xuanyu’s heart tremble. When the black crack appeared, he was surprised to find that everything around him was being swallowed, life energy in particular flowed out extremely powerfully.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 349 Dragon God Transformation TL : GoldenLung This was just the product of him casually waving his hand ! And he did in a fit of anger. His mood seemed to have been affected by the nine-colored scale. Under such a state, how much ability could he still retain ? He was about to try it once more, but the rainbow-colored light on his body suddenly faded, and the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd in his hand instantly turned into a deep blue light and returned to his thumb. A strong sense of weakness spread all over his body instantly, and Lan Xuanyu sat down on the ground with a “puff”. Inside his chest, the gold and silver double-colored vortex that had been tainted rainbow completely vanished, leaving only the core there. A strong sense of weakness invaded him, making him feel as if all strength had completely left him, but strangely, his soul power didn’t seem to be affected. His 28th rank soul power was still there, only his bloodline power seemed to be consumed. Weakness came in bursts, softening his hands and feet. He hurriedly urged his soul power to run through his whole body, and then he got up from the ground with difficulty. When he looked down, the nine-colored scale on his chest had disappeared, and the rainbow-colored water droplets turned into a pendant floated in front of his chest, and then a rainbow-colored thin necklace hung around his neck. Lan Xuanyu watched the changes that had happened to him in amazement. How long has it been since ? Calm down, he felt that he needed time to calm down ! The weakness from his body made his brain a little dizzy, and the surrounding life energy was devoured by his body, slowly replenishing his previous consumption. It’s just that this time he seemed to be in a big deficit, and it couldn’t be replenished within a short while. Lan Xuanyu tried hard to calm himself down, the only thing that made him feel better was that with the weakening of his bloodline power, the previous feeling of anger had disappeared, and his mental state was back to normal. Settling down, he tried to carefully recall what happened. The nine-colored gem had made him enter a dream-like world. But this dream felt very realistic. In the dream, he felt the sorrow from the dragon clan and saw the fall of the Dragon God. After waking up from the dream, he found that his bloodline vortex had become harmonious, there were no longer conflicting energies. And all of these were all brought upon by this tear-shaped gem. Then the gem disappeared and turned into a scale embedded on his chest. When he probed it, his whole body became bathed in rainbow, and then the scene from just now appeared. In that state, he could barely use the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Because of the timeframe being too short, he didn’t feel clearly the other changes that had happened to his body. Obviously, this was directly related to the lack of strength of his bloodline. Could soul power feed back his bloodline ? It seemed that currently, his bloodline in that state seemed to be unable to feed back in any way. It could be said that they were each doing their own thing. After roughly going through the events in his mind, how long had passed from the moment the nine-colored scale changed his body until the end of the weakening of his body? It was probably about ten seconds. Yes, only ten short seconds. In other words, when he was in that state, he could maintain it for ten seconds. What was this? Bloodline mutation or Martial Soul Fusion skill? None of them seemed right. The nine-colored scale should be the same as the Dragon God’s. Then, could his transformation be called the Dragon God Transformation ? Although the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyssal Halberd was only used for an instant, Lan Xuanyu remembered the terrifying aura very deeply. Although he didn’t know the exact role of the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he was pretty certain that even Tang Yuge’s Great Five Elements Divine Light couldn’t parry such an attack, right ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu’s heart pounded, it seemed that he finally had his own means of attacking. So, the next question was, under what circumstances could he use this Dragon God Transformation? At least he had to wait until his bloodline vortex was restored. After that moment, all the energy from the vortex was used up. He was still too weak! To restore his bloodline vortex, he needed the support of life energy. This could also prove useful as a kind of practice for his bloodline vortex. Subconsciously, he looked at the green ruyi on the ground and picked it up. Soft life energy was quietly poured into his body and, with the help of the green’s ruyi filtering, his absorption of life energy was much faster. He had already found a way to transform life energy into soul power, and had absorbed too much life energy in the Sea God Lake, so much that his body almost burst. Only by relying on the green ruyi of life could he absorb life energy safely. If he were to cultivate in the Sea God Lake, his bloodline vortex’s recovery speed might increase a lot. He could even directly recover to his peak state. Seems like I’ll still need to make a trip to Sea God Lake to cultivate ! However, a cultivation session is too expensive, three yellow emblems, that’s the equivalent of 600,000 federal coins. Originally, he didn’t have an idea of how extravagant it was to cultivate in Sea God Lake, but after converting the price to federal coins, he understood. But no matter how expensive it is, I have to try it. This is the only way I can become stronger faster. Lightly touching the rainbow-colored tear-shaped gem, Lan Xuanyu muttered to himself: “Let’s call you the Dragon God Gem. I don’t know if my bloodline can really become the Dragon God’s bloodline with your help. But why is my Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul able to attract you?” While talking, Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered something, with a weird smile on his face, and picked up a box next to him. He apologized to it in his heart. Black rank emblem, seems like your life energy is full… Early in the next morning. When the first rays of sunlight entered the meditation room through the window, Lan Xuanyu slowly woke up from meditation. He clearly felt the changes in his body. After one night of cultivation and the Dragon God Gem in his possession, his body seemed to be affected imperceptibly. The reconciliation of his two bloodline powers nourished his body and significantly enhanced it. The bloodline vortex in his chest had recovered partly, and was about one-third of its original size. And this was the result of absorbing all the life energy from the black rank emblem. According to this situation, if he did not soak in the Sea God Lake, Lan Xuanyu felt that it would take at least three days for his bloodline vortex to fully recover. This was taking into account him staying in Shrek Academy’s meditation room. In other words, his Dragon God Transformation would take at least three days to recover. Obviously it could not be used as a regular combat method. However, he still planned to wait until his bloodline vortex was restored, and he was fully prepared to try again. He had to know what kind of abilities he could use under his Dragon God Transformation. It should be more than just wielding his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. Moreover, employing it should speed up his Dragon God Transformation’s consumption. If he didnt use it, could he last longer? He needed to try all of these, and each attempt required him to recover his bloodline core. That required a large amount of life energy. It seemed that a second trip to Sea God Lake was really needed ! “Didi, Didi, Didi!” Lan Xuanyu’s soul communicator rang suddenly. He didn’t need to look to know who was calling. “You got up so early?” Lan Xuanyu said helplessly. “Time waits for no one! Boss, this is a good opportunity for us to make a fortune. Aren’t you anxious ? I was so excited that I didn’t sleep a wink last night!” Qian Lei’s excited voice came. He really didn’t sleep at all, just staring at the storage coin, the more he looked, the more beautiful it seemed. How much could this be exchanged for? Having money means more resources for cultivation, making it easier to become stronger. This wasn’t money borrowed from someone, but a treasure he had himself picked up. This jackpot was really too big. Therefore, he couldn’t wait to contact Lan Xuanyu early in the morning, ready to go find Ying Luohong together, and let his teacher have a look.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 350 Five Million TL : GoldenLung “Well, let me wash my face first.” Lan Xuanyu said and hung up the communication. When he came to the bathroom and was about to wash himself, he saw himself in the mirror. After staring stupidly, Lan Xuanyu rubbed his eyes. Looking at his reflection In the mirror, he seemed to have undergone some changes. His skin had become a bit fairer, especially his eyes, which had become deep and shiny. Deep inside his dark eyes, there was a faintly rainbow-colored halo glowing. When he tried to look at it more intently, It could easily be seen that the colors deep inside were blooming outward. Rainbow-colored eyes? Isn’t that too ridiculous ? Lan Xuanyu hurriedly closed off his mind, and the color in his eyes faded away. Taking a deep breath, the expression on Lan Xuanyu’s face also recovered somewhat. After hurriedly rinsing himself, he changed into a clean school uniform before leaving the dormitory. Qian Lei had been waiting outside since early morning, and he looked radiant, not at all the appearance of someone who hadn’t slept at all. “Where is Frenzie? You didn’t call him?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei said: “Called him. He said he is very tired, so he won’t go with us.” “Ok.” Lan Xuanyu remembered that Liu Feng had overexerted himself too much last night. “Then let him rest first. After the inspection, we’ll tell him the good news when we’re back. We can talk about it during class.” “Okay. Go, go.” Qian Lei couldn’t wait anymore and pulled Lan Xuanyu. All his attention at this time was on the storage coin, and he didn’t notice Lan Xuanyu’s subtle changes. The two came all the way to the main teaching building of the Outer Court, Ying Luohong’s office was not far from the building. Quickly flying through the stairs, Qian Lei excitedly rang Ying Luohong’s doorbell. After a short time, Ying Luohong’s voice came from inside, “Little Fatty, you better have something important, otherwise, disturbing a beauty’s sleep so early in the morning will have serious consequences.” Qian Lei’s expression collapsed, and then he remembered that his teacher was not so easy to get along ! He suddenly felt that it might have been more correct to go to Xiao Qi, at least he was easier to speak to. The door opened, and Ying Luo’s messy red hair in her white pajamas appeared in front of them, there was not a single trace of her domineering majesty as the Dean of the Outer Court. “You two come in.” Ying Luohong waved to them. Seeing her, Qian Lei suddenly looked like a mouse meeting a cat, even his excitement from moments ago was gone, and he walked in very submissively. Ying Luohong casually sat down on the sofa in the office’s living room, and looked at Qian Lei with a dark look, “Little fatty, you better hope that your words can convince me. You disturbed my sleep so early in the morning!” Qian Lei hurriedly said: “Teacher, we do have important things. Yesterday we luckily picked up a treasure at Shrek’s Auction House. The item is quite good. Please have a look. We aren’t sure either of what to make of this.” Ying Luohong said puzzledly: “Luckily picked up ? Let me take a look.” Qian Lei hurriedly took out his storage gold coin and handed it to Ying Luohong. Ying Luohong watched him put the gold coin in her hand as if presenting a treasure, she looked it up and down, “Antique coin ?” She tried to probe it using her soul power, but she didn’t notice anything noteworthy. “There is an ancient soul array inscribed, but it seems to be broken, soul power can’t pour into it.” Ying Luohong said: “Is this what you wanted me to see?” Qian Lei smiled smugly, “Teacher, this is not broken, your method is wrong, please look at this.” While talking, he took back the storage gold coin and activated it with yesterday’s method. Accompanied by a buzzing “Clang”, the storage coin burst out light, and a bag was suddenly flung out. Ying Luohong’s originally sleepy eyes brightened at once, “This is a bit interesting! It can still be used, and it’s even a storage device ? An antique soul storage device ?” The next moment, her eyes froze on the bag, she rubbed her eyes, then looked once more, and said, “This, this is…” Ying Luohong squatted down quickly, put her hand on the emerald green bag made of rattan, she gently hooked up the rattan with her fingers, and her eyes became a little red. “This is the Ivy of Life? Oh my god ! Who is the morron who used the Ivy of Life to weave a bag ? There are so many, so many…” Ying Luohong was so excited that she was gesticulating non-stop around. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei looked at each other, from Ying Luohong’s shift in her emotions, they could see that this bag was probably a truly extraordinary existence, much more precious than the gold coin. Qian Lei hurriedly said, “Teacher, what is this? What is the Ivy of Life?” Ying Luohong’s breathing was a bit rapid, she didn’t look at him, but just lowered her head and fiddled with the bag, “Little fatty, do you know how bad I want to rob you now ?” “Ah? Teacher, you won’t. How can an ultra beauty such as you, equally beautiful and full of wisdom, with unparalleled strength and looks, rob your apprentice ?” Qian Lei’s flattering skills made Lan Xuanyu gain a whole new level of respect for him. “Huh!” Ying Luohong snorted, “What’s in the bag? Have you seen it?” Qian Lei smiled, and said, “I have seen it, teacher, and it is because of what I have seen in this bag that I think it is extraordinary! Inside is a small ape, and its body is warm, it seems to be alive. Judging by the golden coin’s age, I think it’s not from ten thousand years ago, but from the Spirit Hall era thirty thousand years ago. Only in that era did this kind of thing exist, so it is not as simple as an antique item. Even now there still isn’t a single soul storage device able to store a living creature ! Teacher, isn’t this particularly valuable for research purposes ? It’s probably very expensive, right !” “Living creature?” Ying Luohong shook, she looked up at him, and then suddenly said in a flash of enlightenment: “I understand, no wonder, no wonder the bag is made using the Ivy of Life. It was actually used for preserving the life energy inside ? Extravagant, so extravagant!” Qian Lei curiously asked, “Teacher, what is the Ivy of Life? Is this particularly valuable for research? Can it promote the research in the soul storage field and the scientific research?” Ying Luohong’s mouth twitched, “Research value my ass. There is no research value at all. There is a living creature in it because of the Ivy of Life, not the device.” As she said, she carefully untied the bag. She carefully took out the little yellow-haired ape that Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei had seen yesterday. Seeing this little ape, Ying Luohong couldn’t help frowning. At her cultivation level, she could naturally see at a glance that this “little ape” had no soul power in its body, it was definitely not a soul beast. A creature worth using the Ivy of Life as a bag to store it, she originally thought it was at least a hundred thousand year-old soul beast, or even a descendant of the Great Beasts. But things turned out to be the contrary, it seemed to be just an ordinary animal. And it was not pleasing to look at. “Teacher, do you recognize it ? What is this?” Qian Lei asked. Ying Luohong shook her head, “I don’t know it. It should be a creature from the ancient times, a kind of ordinary animal. It’s not a soul beast.” Qian Lei said disappointedly: “It’s really not a soul beast! Isn’t it worthless then ?” “Do your eyes only see money ? You are only talking about that.” Ying Luohong reprimanded. Qian Lei said with a wronged tone: “Isn’t money useful for buying cultivation resources and cultivating well ? Teacher, if I sold this Ivy of Life bag and the storage coin, how much could I make ?” Ying Luohong looked at him weirdly, and said: ” There is still a certain research value for a soul storage device from 30,000 years ago, especially its soul array. And it is a rare antique, which is very valuable for some collectors. I think its price can be around 5 million federal coins. At least.” “Five million?” Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei unanimously exclaimed in exclamation, and their breathing became a little rugged at this moment.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 1O

following.......

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 351 Priceless Treasure TL : GoldenLung Five million federal coins, that was the equivalent of five hundred white emblems ! One could fill his stomach full of hundred-year grade Heaven and Earth treasure fruits with that sum. Ying Luohong looked at the Ivy of Life bag on the ground again, and said, “As for this. There is no price.” Qian Lei was taken aback for a moment, “No price? Is it worth nothing ? But just now you were reacting quite strongly !” Ying Luohong said angrily: “You understand jackshit, when I said there is no price, it’s because this is a priceless treasure. Do you understand the words priceless treasure? Ivy of Life, we also have this in our academy. It is one of the top ranked treasures. And we only have a very limited stock. Your bag is at least dozens of times that. How do you estimate its price ?” Qian Lei said dumbfounded: “But, but if there is no price, we can’t exchange for money, and we can’t get any resources? What’s the use of this then ?” Ying Luohong said: “Do you really want to sell?” Qian Lei said without hesitation: “If it is useless for our cultivation, we will sell it. If we sell it, we will exchange for cultivation resources.” Ying Luohong took a deep breath, “Even for me it’s hard to judge its value. Leave it here first, I will make a trip to the Inner Court to ask some seniors to appraise it, and first make sure if it is really an Ivy of Life.” Lan Xuanyu interjected at that moment: “Dean, what is exactly the Ivy of Life?” Ying Luohong said with profound eyes: “Have you seen the academy’s Eternal Tree ? The Eternal Tree is the mother tree of our Douluo planet, and also its Life Core. But it has existed since not too long ago. Its predecessor was the academy’s Golden Ancient Tree, which existed ten thousand years ago. It can even be traced back to the ancient times 30,000 years ago. At that time, our Douluo planet’s life energy was actually stronger than it is now. You should also have heard of the Star Dou Great Forest.” Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei both nodded. There were many legends about the Star Dou Great Forest. It was said that the most powerful soul beasts came from there. The original site of the Star Dou Great Forest was not far from Shrek Academy. “During these ancient times, the Ivy of Life grew at the heart of the Star Dou Great Forest, where there was originally a Lake of Life. Life Crystals would be condensed under the Lake of Life. They are the results of the condensation of life energy from the entire mother planet. The Ivy of Life grows just above the Life Crystals, it only grows one inch every thousand years. It is extremely precious.” “At that time, the Star Dou Great Forest’s Great Beasts lived around the Lake of Life. Every time they broke through a hundred thousand years level, they would meet Heavenly Tribulation. After each tribulation, their essence would definitely suffer damage. And the function of this Ivy of Life is that after they hurt their essence, they only need to absorb a small part of it into themselves to repair the damage and prolong their lifespan.” Lan Xuanyu said in surprise: “That is to say, this is something used by the Great Beasts to overcome a Heavenly Tribulation ? What use is it for us?” Ying Luohong glanced at him and said, “There is a saying an inch of the Ivy of Life, a hundred years. We humans, after taking in one inch, can usually prolong our life by a hundred years. Even for ordinary humans it’s the same. How do you measure its value?” “An inch, a hundred years?” Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei were shocked. This thing was really useless for cultivation, but how could a treasure that prolong one’s lifespan be measured ? Just a woven bag… If stretched, there were at the very least ten meters, right? One meter equals thirty inches, ten meters three hundred inches. 30,000 years of lifespan prolongation ? This…… Ying Luohong snorted coldly, which awoke the two guys who were already shining golden from their eyes. “Don’t be happy too early. Although various characteristics of the Ivy of Life can be found on this bag, there is one difference : it is thinner than the academy’s Ivy of Life, only about one-third of its thickness. That’s why I’m having a hard time determining whether it is really Ivy of Life. It needs to be verified by the seniors of the academy. You two stay there, I’ll go now, and I will also take this little ape, and ask the teachers from the Inner Court to see if there is anyone who knows about it. “ While talking, Ying Luohong put back the little ape into the Ivy of Life bag and got up to leave. Qian Lei hesitated and said, “Teacher, you, you wouldn’t really steal from me right ?” Ying Luohong glanced at him with a smile, “What do you think?” Qian Lei said without hesitation: “Your beauty and wisdom are both equally…” Ying Luohong kicked his ass annoyingly, making his swallow back his words, her figure flashed, and she disappeared without a trace. Qian Lei fell on the sofa with a look of grief and indignation, “Xuanyu, was it a mistake for us to find Teacher?” Lan Xuanyu smiled and said: “You are thinking too much. How could the Dean covet our stuff ? What’s more, even if we only had that gold coin, it is already 5 million federal coins, you should be satisfied. Let’s wait and see.” “I’m so sleepy, I’ll go to sleep for a while then.” Qian Lei simply stopped getting up on the sofa. After a night of excitement, with his stuff taken away, his tiredness surged up. Lan Xuanyu also sat down on the sofa, and subconsciously raised his hand to press on his chest, feeling the existence of the rainbow-color tear-shaped gem, and his heart felt more at peace. Everything he experienced last night made him feel like he was dreaming. But it was also last night’s dream that allowed him to vaguely understand many things. The first was that existence in the dream, it was very likely real, and there was a very probability that it was a projection or a memory stored in the seven-colored gem. This memory was full of sad emotions, and also full of the sorrow of the Dragon Clan. So why was he so attracted by this gem? His feeling of thirst at that time was really too strong. The gem itself exuded such a peculiar color, and it looked so dazzling. After the Federation got it, it must have conducted a lot of research, and invited various soul masters to try to probe it, but in the end, there was no result. What did this mean? It meant that this gem contained a great mystery, and it was extremely well hidden. His own Martial Soul was Blue Silver Grass, a mutated Blue Silver Grass. For a long time, Lan Xuanyu had a lot of speculation about the origin of his Blue Silver Grass’ mutation. After this experience, he was almost completely certain that his two Blue Silvergrass mutations were related to the Dragon Clan. If not, how could it get this rainbow-colored gem’s approval ? Not only the Dragon Clan, it was also probably related to a peak member of the Dragon Clan. Otherwise, there were still a few soul masters with a Dragon-type Martial Soul. The Federal Government definitely had some, but they still never got its approval. This gem must have flowed into the auction house after countless trials and attempts, after confirming that it had no effect. Perhaps this time was quite long, ten, twenty years, or even longer was possible. After it was deemed as useless, it was disposed of as a waste product, and was auctioned by the auction house, but nobody would have expected that after falling into his own hands, it would produce such a huge change. The feeling of gold and silver blending together in the bloodline vortex in his chest was really wonderful. With them no longer conflicting, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that his abilities in all aspects had been enhanced, whether it was in his power or his control of the elements. The power of the two gold and silver bloodlines seemed to be truly complementary to each other. At the same time, the fusion of his two bloodlines also greatly relaxed his mind, allowing him to focus more on his soul power. It undoubtedly also affected imperceptibly his cultivation of soul power in a positive way. Lan Xuanyu had already thought out everything. After school today, he would go to exchange for a trip to Sea God Lake to cultivate again. His bloodline vortex was currently at a deficit. It was probably the best time to absorb life energy. He wondered if after that he could grow back the rainbow-colored scale. This would become his trump card ! If in the past, he used to be a little confused about his cultivation, now he was beginning to see the path he had to take. It was really important that his bloodline power was no longer a restriction for him

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 352 The Ivy of Life’s Roots TL : GoldenLung He continued to silently observe the changes in his body caused by his bloodline’s evolution. Within the scope of his perception, he could feel his control over the elements and his own power. Although this was not really practicing, it was still a pretty wonderful process for exercising one’s spiritual power. Qian Lei fell asleep, and Lan Xuanyu was immersed in his own world. After an unknown amount of time, the energy fluctuations in the room suddenly changed, awakening Lan Xuanyu who was pondering. When he looked up, he saw Ying Luohong and Old Shu with a weird expression on his face standing in front of him. Looking at Lan Xuanyu, Old Shu couldn’t help but smile, “The number of times I have come out in the last few days has almost caught up with the number of times I’ve left the Eternal City in the previous year. You little guys are really causing trouble non-stop !” Ying Luohong smiled and said, “If all the students in the Outer Court could cause trouble in this way, I would only be able to approve of it.” “Elder Shu, good morning.” Lan Xuanyu respectfully saluted Old Shu. He had a very good impression of him thanks to the green ruyi. Old Shu smiled and said: “Not bad, not bad, you have made progress again. This child is improving really fast ! When will you go back to the Sea God Lake to cultivate ? This old man himself will watch over you. There will be absolutely no risk.” Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, “Really? I was thinking of going there tonight. Elder Shu, I’m going to exchange for an hour and then go after classes.” “Really? Go ahead, I will give you a special approval, no need to pay this time. However, this is only a one-time opportunity, if your cultivation satisfies me, maybe there will be another special approval for you.” Listening to Old Shu’s words, the smile on Ying Luohong’s face suddenly reduced a little, and then she couldn’t help coughing. “Little Honghong, why are you coughing? Don’t tell me that this old man doesn’t even have this much authority? Don’t forget, in a sense, I and the Eternal Tree are one, I am the guardian of the Eternal Tree. I can still make a decision when it comes to a small matter concerning the Sea God Lake such as this.” Ying Luohong really couldn’t handle this old fox. Obviously, he couldn’t afford to offend her teacher, but he also had his own way, using what Lan Xuanyu needed most to attract him, letting no chance to refuse at all. And she couldn’t interfere, otherwise wouldn’t it affect Lan Xuanyu’s cultivation? Old Shu had lived for thousands of years, and the Life School’s roots ran really deep. If he really planned to foster a child at all costs, the whole Outer Court couldn’t even compare ! Although Ying Luohong felt a little unwilling, she really had no choice but to say helplessly: “Let’s talk about the Ivy of Life.” Hearing what she said, Shu Lao’s face suddenly became serious, Ying Luohong raised her foot and kicked Qian Lei who was sleeping sweetly. “Did this little Fatty find it?” Old Shu asked. Ying Luohong nodded, “My apprentice.” Old Shu smiled slightly, “Not bad, you got a good apprentice ! Little Honghong’s eyes are quite discerning.” Being called in this manner made Ying Luohong want to roll her eyes, she was being called like this in front of her apprentice, how shameful was that ! “He doesn’t even have three rings, what discerning eyes are you talking about ?” Old Shu shook his head, and said, “It’s different. little Honghong, in this world, there is a heavenly will beyond our control. Why couldn’t others see that this was an ancient soul storage device, but he could ? This one has his own fate, and being selected by fate means that he is favored by luck. Just like this little Xuanyu, right after he came here he was showered with love by life energy. He has a perfect Life Affinity Physique, this in itself is heaven’s blessing to our Life School.” Ying Luohong watched him walking back and forth without answering, and just let him speak. Old Shu looked at Ying Luohong’s gloomy face, as if he hadn’t seen it, and continued: “Little fatty, this Ivy of Life woven bag you found is very good. This thing will be of great use to our Life School. However, don’t be happy too quickly. Although this is an Ivy of Life, it is not the kind of life ivy that can prolong one’s lifespan. It is the root of the Ivy of Life. This is the reason why its thickness is different from a real Ivy of Life.” “This root contains a huge amount of life energy. The most important thing is that an Ivy of Life absorbs life energy through it penetrating into life crystals. Therefore, it can provide great benefits when it comes to handling excess energy and the storage of life energy. Our ancestors were really ingenious, they actually figured out a way to use the root to weave a bag in order to store a living body. Therefore, I can tell you directly that this little ape is indeed alive, and it should not come from our Douluo Continent, because it does not have any of our Douluo Continent’s life imprints, there is no doubt about this.” “The Eternal Tree is the Life Core of our Douluo planet. I’ve probed its life imprints through the Eternal Tree. I am sure that it came from another plane and must still be in its infancy stage. Although it does not have soul power, it has its own peculiar traits. Its life force is actually very abundant, to the point of surprising even me. It exceeds the level of any hundred thousand-year soul beasts I have ever seen. Of course, his vital signs are still at the initial stage, it will take time to grow in the future for it to become truly strong. This old man can help you to make this little guy wake up, and ensure its survival, so that it can grow with you. Do you wish for that?” “Its life force is stronger than a hundred thousand year soul beast?” Qian Lei’s eyes suddenly lit up. His summoning coin’s ability was the summoning of various soul beasts. He was naturally interested in soul beast taming. If this little ape could grow into a powerful creature and listen to him, wouldn’t that make him particularly powerful? “Elder Shu, how strong will it be after growing up ? Do you know this?” Qian Lei asked curiously. Old Shu said solemnly: “I don’t know this yet, but based on my research on life, a creature with such a strong life core will definitely undergo several transformations during the transition of its infancy to adulthood. Every time it evolves, there will be earth-shaking changes, so what you see now is definitely not what it will look like after growing up. The strength of its overall energy is unquestionable, but it’s not clear towards which direction it will evolve.” Qian Lei said with scorching eyes: “You mean, if it recognizes me as the master, I will have a creature stronger than a hundred thousand-year soul beast by my side in the future? Any direction is possible, it might be fighting, healing or defense, right?” Old Shu smiled and said: “You are right. That’s what I meant. So what do you think ? Are you interested in waking it up ? This old man can guarantee that there is a way to make it recognize you as its master.” “Yes! Yes! I’ll have to trouble you Elder Shu.” Qian Lei said cheerfully. Old Shu waved his hand and said, “No trouble, no trouble. However, it takes a lot of resources to hold this awakening ceremony. After all, this little thing has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it has always been inside the Ivy of Life bag. It survived in the woven bag after being sealed and put to a deep slumber. In fact, its vitality has been weakened very much. If you want to wake it up without affecting his potential and growth, then we’ll need to consume more resources and Heaven and Earth treasures. Conservatively, we’ll need at least seven or eight ten-thousand-year level grade kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures. Fatty, you have to pay this sum yourself. Add in also my labour efforts. I won’t ask for much, a few black rank emblems are enough.” “Huh?” Qian Lei looked at Shu Lao dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while. He had to pay ? In emblems ? Black rank ? Even by not taking into account the price of the Heaven and Earth treasures, how could he possibly have this kind of money ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 353 To Resurrect, Or Not To Resurrect ? TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu observed calmly and didn’t interrupt him. Ying Luohong, as Qian Lei’s teacher, didn’t say anything, so what else could he say? Old Shu sighed and said, “What I said is true. If you don’t believe me, you can ask your teacher. This is the conclusion that we old guys came to after discussing. Of course, this may not be worth the gain. After all, the price is not neglectable. Everything depends on your decision whether to proceed or not. I won’t force you.” Qian Lei was also a little at a loss, looking at Ying Luohong as if asking for help. Ying Luohong shook her head to him, and said: “I don’t know if you should wake up that little guy. But Old Shu can definitely make it recognize you as the master, there is no doubt in that aspect. Having the privilege to be stored in an Ivy of Life woven bag, according to the seniors from the Inner Court, the origin of this little guy should be very extraordinary. Maybe it will be a great help for you. But specifically how we are not sure. There is one point where your judgment was not completely accurate. It will be very strong in one direction, but this direction may also be something else, such as eating, maybe it is a particularly big stomach king, it’s not easy to say.” Qian Lei said in a daze, “Then what if I don’t resurrect it? What does the academy plan to do?” Ying Luohong said: “The price of resurrecting it is indeed not small. If you don’t want it, then the Academy can offer it to the Federation. If the Federation is willing to spend resources to resurrect it, it will be resurrected. Or it might very possibly be made into a sample specimen.” “Specimen?” Qian Lei’s expression changed. Old Shu said: “That’s right! Using it as a specimen is also very valuable for research. Think about it, it has such a strong life source. If we can uncover its mysteries and conduct a certain degree of research on its life source, it will still be of help for all life researchers. This is a field in which we are currently struggling, this is also part of the reason why I made a trip here.” Qian Lei smiled bitterly: “Of course I want to resurrect it. This is a life we’re talking about after all! But, what should I do if I don’t have enough resources?” Old Shu smiled, “Who said you don’t have it? Isn’t that a bag made from the roots of the Ivy of Life ? Although it is not a real Ivy of Life, it is still a rare good treasure if modified to a certain extent. For example, making it into a futon and cultivating on it will have the effect of prolonging one’s lifespan and store life energy at the same time. If it is used to store all kinds of Heaven and Earth treasures, not only will it prevent the medical effects of Heaven and Earth treasures to fade away, it would on the contrary continuously nourish them, so that its effect might grow even stronger. So after discussing with other people in the Inner Court, if you are willing to give this to the academy, the academy will take the responsibility of taking out the resources necessary for reviving this little guy, and it will be counted as your part of the exchange.” Lan Xuanyu, who was standing next to him, suddenly flashed a look of understanding, Old Shu was actually waiting for Qian Lei. The bag made of Ivy of Life, even if it was woven with only its roots, was probably very valuable. Qian Lei looked in the middle of an internal struggle, and looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. Lan Xuanyu was about to speak, but he found out that his body couldn’t move nor could he speak. There seemed to be a special force adjusting his face. It squeezed his expression to make the corners of his mouth move slightly upwards, showing a smile, and then controlled his head to point hard towards Qian Lei. Lan Xuanyu wanted to resist, but he felt as if his whole body was immersed in a hot spring. He couldn’t use any strength, and couldn’t resist at all. Qian Lei’s trust in Lan Xuanyu was undoubtedly great. He smiled and nodded vigorously to himself, and immediately said without hesitation: “Okay, I agree.” Old Shu immediately gave him a thumbs up, “Great, wise choice. Little Honghong, since your precious disciple has chosen, then I will go back and prepare. Tomorrow, tomorrow you will bring him to the Eternal Sky City, I will personally preside over the ceremony, resurrect that little thing for him and make it recognized as its master.” Green light flashed, and Old Shu was already gone, disappearing without a trace. Ying Luohong looked at Qian Lei in surprise, and then at Lan Xuanyu who was still nodding, with an incredule expression, “You, why did you agree? How can you agree?” “Huh?” Qian Lei looked at the teacher dumbfounded, “Why can’t I agree? You didn’t try to stop me just now?” Ying Luohong furiously said: “Nonsense, I am the Dean of the Outer Court of the academy. Although Old Shu was fooling you, it was also for the benefit of the academy. From the perspective of the academy, what can I say? But he exchanged it at such an unfair price. Can’t you recognize such obvious holes ? Even if you didn’t, Lan Xuanyu, what are you doing?” Lan Xuanyu finally stopped nodding his head, and said miserably: “I, just now I couldn’t control myself. It was as if there was a special force controlling me into nodding. Fatty, you just got fooled! Old Shu even said it, a few black rank emblems as fees for his labour, and so many 10,000-year-old treasures. This means that we could have exchanged for so many good things with the Ivy of Life bag ! Or even more. Old Shu had come here in person, which highlighted the importance of the bag. As long as you didn’t agree, we could have gotten so many good things. There is no doubt about that.” “I…, I…” Qian Lei had already understood by now, but, obviously, it was too late. He had already agreed just now, and there was no chance anymore of him going back on his words ! “I didn’t even have the time to properly wake up just now, and Elder Shu said that the little guy was so pitiful. I couldn’t bear it. Then you nodded…” Qian Lei felt for the first time what it meant to cry without tears, and he didn’t even think someone with the status of Old shu would fool him. Ying Luohong had already sat down covering her forehead, and she didn’t know what to say. Old Shu’s conning was really amazing. The key was that she didn’t expect him to go as far as controlling Lan Xuanyu. This was too… No wonder he had no friends in the Inner Court, and only the Life School listened to him. “Teacher, teacher, what should I do now?” Qian Lei said in a wronged tone. “Get lost. Don’t let me see you again today. I will go to Eternal Sky City tomorrow. You have already agreed. What else can I do?” Ying Luohong grabbed him, walked outside the door and threw him out. Lan Xuanyu didn’t need to say anything, and quickly ran out after him. With a “bang”, the door closed, leaving two brothers in difficulty looking at each other. “Boss, I, I’m in so much pain!” Qian Lei wailed, “Aaaaaaaah! The opportunity to make a fortune was right in front of me, and I missed it. I’m so miserable!” “Enough, it’s already become like this, what’s the use of feeling pain now. We nearly got it for free anyway, don’t think about it so much. Moreover, although Old Shu was fooling you, he probably wasn’t talking nonsense in what he said. That little ape should really have very strong life fluctuations, so it will be good for you once it will have woken up. And, didn’t Old Shu say that you should go to Eternal Sky City? This incident is obviously a loss for you. If you go tomorrow, just pretend to be a little more pitiful, as if you didn’t have any love for this life anymore, you should still try to get some benefits out of this. I believe Old Shu will not refuse to give you some.” Qian Lei couldn’t hear anything at this moment, black rank emblems! Black emblems just slipped past him. He really had no more love for this life ! It was almost time for class, they didn’t even have time to eat breakfast, and hurried to the classroom. “Big brother Xuanyu.” As soon as he entered the classroom, Lan Xuanyu heard a familiar voice calling himself. Wasn’t that Yuanen Huihui ? Yuanen huihui seemed to have grown taller compared to before, otherwise nothing else had changed. Only his eyes of different colors seemed to have become clearer and deeper. As soon as Yuanen Huihui saw Lan Xuanyu, he rushed forward. Lan Xuanyu only felt that something blurred and then the next moment, he was hugged by Yuanen Huihui.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 354 Liu Feng Evolves TL : GoldenLung “Thank you, big brother Xuanyu. My Martial Soul has evolved, it should be fine to call that a Second Awakening. It’s mainly on the bloodline’s side. With this, I won’t have to be afraid of Tang Yuge anymore in the future. Hihihihi. I’m happy.” Lan Xuanyu had heard Liu Feng talk about his changes yesterday, and smiled: “That’s really great. That day you frightened all of us. It was all my fault and I shouldn’t have taken such a risk. The virtual world is not completely safe either. I had experienced it before, and I really shouldn’t have made you bear that risk.” “It’s okay, I’m perfectly fine right now right ? If it weren’t for your stimulating me, I’m afraid I would have never undergone a Second Awakening in my whole life. That’s what my mother said. She said that my bloodline after my Second Awakening is an extremely pure bloodline of the Elf King lineage that has not appeared since thousands of years. My father and mother are not of the same race. Logically speaking, my bloodline in this area should be thinner than other members of the tribe, but it was unexpectedly awakened thanks to you. My mother has also said that she wants to invite you to our Elven planet as our guest, and see if you can help my people awaken.” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly said, “Let’s not do that, after all, there is still some danger. It would be bad if I hurt your people.” Yuanen Huihui smiled and said: “We are not in a hurry. It’s okay to wait until we graduate. Shrek won’t let us go away so easily.” “Okay, get ready for class.” At this moment, Xiao Qi’s voice sounded from the podium. Lan Xuanyu patted Yuanen Huihui on the shoulder and hurriedly returned to his position. He was still the class leader, with a monthly allowance, and he had to lead by example. When he sat in his seat, he looked around and was surprised to find that although Yuanen Huihui came back today, there were still two people missing from the class, and he knew very well. Dong Qianqiu did not come, nor did Liu Feng. Did something happen to Frenzie ? Why didn’t he come to class? As hardworking as he was, this shouldn’t happen ! Lan Xuanyu frowned and hurriedly dialed Liu Feng’s soul communicator’s number. As for Dong Qianqiu, his mind still felt slightly complicated, and he chose to contact her as second. Before he dialed out the number, a familiar voice came from the door. “Sorry, sorry, I’m late.” Lan Xuanyu looked up and saw Liu Feng, who was embarrassed, rush in from outside. His appearance was quite terrible, even without mentioning that his clothes were full of wrinkles, his hair was also messy, some of it was stuck to his forehead, which seemed to be caused by a lot of sweat. As soon as he walked in, a fishy wind blew in. Every student couldn’t help frowning. Liu Feng came to his seat in two steps and sat down. He was right next to Lan Xuanyu. After sitting down, he exhaled. Lan Xuanyu was about to talk to him, but his expression suddenly changed. He clearly felt that with Liu Feng’s arrival, the bloodline vortex in his chest fluctuated. The fluctuation was very obvious, like a tremor, a joyful tremor. Liu Feng’s arrival has emotionally affected my bloodline ? What’s going on? At the same time, Liu Feng also raised his head, his messy hair almost covered his eyes, but Lan Xuanyu, who was close by, clearly saw that the moment Liu Feng raised his head, his eyes radiated light so bright, that it felt substantial. Lan Xuanyu saw it, and Xiao Qi on the stage saw it too. His expression moved slightly, and he looked at Liu Feng and said, “Three-ring?” “En, yes, teacher.” Liu Feng nodded hurriedly. “Let’s get back to class, starting from where we finished last time…” Xiao Qi did not ask any further. It was class time, and he began to teach everyone. Lan Xuanyu bumped him lightly and whispered, “Are you okay?” Liu Feng glanced at him with a smile in his eyes, then stretched out his right hand in front of Lan Xuanyu, under the table’s cover, only Lan Xuanyu could see it. Along with Liu Feng’s palm, on the back of his hand, a piece of semicircular scales quickly emerged. The white scales instantly covered his entire hand, and it became crystal clear because of this, making it look oscillating between reality and illusion. Liu Feng shook his palm lightly, and immediately brought a series of afterimages in front of Lan Xuanyu. As Lan Xuanyu watched on, his whole person became dull… This is…… Oh shit…… No way…… The white semi-circular scales stretched in layers on Liu Feng’s palm, all the way into his sleeves. In the past, Lan Xuanyu might not have been able to recognize these scales, but after experiencing the “dream” last night, he recognized it at a glance, it was a dragon scale ! In the “dream” last night, he had seen a huge white dragon with such scales on its body. Because when it fell, the changes in its scales made it look flickering between illusion and reality, so this kind of scale had left a deep impression on him, and then when he thought of Liu Feng’s Martial Soul being originally the White Dragon Spear, they were undoubtedly dragon scales! Moreover, if Lan Xuanyu remembered correctly, among all the dragons that descended from the sky at that time, the white dragon was more powerful than an average dragon, whether it was in size or aura. If the huge 10,000-meter colored figure was the Dragon God in the end, then the White Dragon should be a Dragon King, the White Dragon King. It was by no means an ordinary white dragon. The scales on an ordinary white dragon did not have such effect. “I did it.” Liu Feng clenched his palm into a fist and punched Lan Xuanyu’s shoulder, his eyes feverish and filled with deep gratitude. He did it… Lan Xuanyu’s expression became more and more weird. If once was luck, how about twice? Yuanen Huihui’s Martial Soul was awakened thanks to his dual assistance, awakening into a more powerful bloodline. There was no doubt that this was also the case with Liu Feng! He had also awakened a deeper bloodline, the bloodline of the White Dragon King? He only had the White Dragon Spear Martial Soul, even if he had some traces of the White Dragon King’s bloodline, how thin was it ? Just as Huihui had said before, his Elf King bloodline lineage was also very thin. But they all awakened under his stimulation. Didn’t it mean that if he stimulated other soul masters, the same could happen ? How much could this sell for ? If Liu Feng knew what Lan Xuanyu was thinking now, he would probably be happy too. This guy was also thinking about how to earn money. Lan Xuanyu’s mouth gradually turned upwards, his eyes turned to Qian Lei on the other side, and he wondered what would happen if he stimulated him ? Lan Xuanyu really didn’t pay attention to the lecture, so much that Xiao Qi’s dissatisfied gaze was cast towards him several times, but every time Lan Xuanyu stared blankly, he looked like he was wandering into a very happy journey. Liu Feng, with his tousled hair, seemed very tired and fell asleep directly on the table… These two brats ! It wasn’t until the end of the class when the bell rang that Lan Xuanyu stood up subconsciously, then walked directly to Qian Lei, whispering a few words in his ear. Qian Lei stood up suddenly and looked at Liu Feng excitedly, “Really, Frenzie ?” Liu Feng stood up in a daze, combed his hair back with some pride, pointed at Qian Lei, and then shook his finger at him with a disdainful expression on his face. “Boss, I want too!” Qian Lei suddenly hugged Lan Xuanyu with a pleading expression on his face. His weird cry immediately attracted the attention of all the classmates, and all kinds of weird gazes were projected toward them. Lan Xuanyu pushed his fat face to the side and pushed him aside, “What do you want. Let’s get out, class is over.” “Liu Feng, come here.” Xiao Qi’s cold voice came, making Liu Feng shudder instantly. The smug look on his face instantly disappeared, and he came to his teacher submissively. “Boss, let’s go, let’s go back to the dormitory, hurry up, I’m not afraid of pain or hardship. Let’s start at the simulation pod !” Qian Lei took Lan Xuanyu and ran outside. Frenzie’s Martial Soul had gone through a Second Awakening ? What about him ? What would his Second Awakening look like ? He simply couldn’t wait any longer. Title : Liu Feng Evolves

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 355 White Dragon King Right at this moment, a figure blocked their way. Lan Mengqin said with a somewhat unkind expression: “Lan Xuanyu, I haven’t seen Qianqiu come to class today, and she doesn’t answer my calls. I’m going to see her, are you going ?” “Boss!” Qian Lei begged. Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: “Don’t be in such a rush, we still have classes after, you can wait until after school today. Qianqiu hasn’t come, I will go check with Mengqin. Mengqin, does she still don’t answer your call ?” Lan Mengqin nodded, “Yes! I just called her secretly, but I can’t get through. I don’t know what happened to her.” Lan Xuanyu frowned, “Yesterday she said she had a headache, but she was fine when we went back. Is she in a deep meditation or something ? Should we go to the Academy’s Administration Office to apply for a teacher to open her dormitory?” Lan Mengqin shook her head and said: “The college has regulations that forbid you from easily opening a student dormitory as they are worried that a student may be in a deep meditation state. Moreover, the meditation room has an alarm system. If her life is in danger, the alarm system will go off based on her vital signs. She should be fine, but let’s go and see.” “Ok.” “Then I will go with you.” Although Qian Lei was hurried, he knew that it would still take some time before he could go die in the simulation pod. The three of them went straight to Dong Qianqiu’s dormitory. When they arrived in front of the dormitory, they knocked on the door, but there was no response. Lan Mengqin said: “I’ll go up and take a look.” As she said, ice mist appeared around her body, and her delicate body slowly floated up. This was not because she had the ability to fly, but because of her soul skills. Seeing her floating upwards, Qian Lei couldn’t help but say with some envy: “When will I be able to fly? It must feel great to be able to fly.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Two-word Battle Armor Masters seem to be able to fly with the help of their Battle Armor, and so can mechas. Our basic mech class is almost done. According to the teacher, the next step should be to us starting to practice mecha control in the Douluo World. Then you will be able to experience flying.” Lan Mengqin flew to the meditation room on the second floor of the dormitory to look inside. The interior of the meditation room was isolated by heterochromatic glass, so she couldn’t see inside from the outside, only see some shadows. After a while, Lan Mengqin landed next to them. “How is it?” Lan Xuanyu asked hurriedly. Lan Mengqin frowned slightly, and said: “I didn’t see clearly. But it seems she’s cultivating, there is a faint silhouette flashing, but I couldn’t feel any energy fluctuations from outside. But I guess she is in a state similar to deep meditation?” Lan Xuanyu said: “As long as she’s fine it’s okay. If you can come back again tonight. If there’s anything, contact us as soon as possible.” Lan Mengqin looked at him up and down a few times, and said, “Why does it feel a little wrong ? Shouldn’t you be feeling anxious now ?” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback, “Isn’t it normal that situations such as deep meditation in cultivation happen regularly ? And you reminded me countless times already that Qianqiu just treats me as a friend, right? Telling me not to get too close to her, why do you say that now? ?” Lan Mengqin said angrily: “Are you stupid?” After speaking, she turned around and left. Lan Xuanyu looked blankly, “What’s with her ?” Qian Lei was also dumbfounded, “I don’t know either! Girls are really mysterious creatures.” Lan Mengqin, who was walking in the front, murmured to herself: “Men are all big pig hooves !” When the three of them returned to class, they were taken aback by the crowd in front of them. Ying Luohong came, not only her, but also more than a dozen teachers, including Lan Xuanyu’s teacher Tang Zhenhua and the school doctor Zhang Chenyu that Lan Xuanyu had met before. There were also some teachers he didn’t know. “Xuanyu.” Liu Feng hurried to his side. Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood what was going on, and couldn’t help smiling wryly, “You talked ?” Liu Feng scratched his head. “The teacher asked me, and under the rush of adrenaline I said that I had awakened a second time, and then I said everything, I’m sorry! Should I have kept it a secret ?” Lan Xuanyu said helplessly: “It’s okay, it’s already done. Sooner or later the teachers would have known anyway.” “I was about to call you to come back. Come with us.” Tang Zhenhua came over and grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s shoulders, turned and walked out. Xiao Qi said to his classmates: “The next class is self-study, Liu Feng, you will also come.” “Ok.” Ying Luohong said suddenly: “Qian Lei come too. All of you troublesome brats. Humph!” Although she said so, her somewhat agitated eyes betrayed her. The news that Xiao Qi just reported was too terrific. If this was true, then Lan Xuanyu’s existence was really too significant for the academy, not just the students! Could teachers like them also awaken their Martial Soul a second time under his stimulation? One had to know, changes of a soul master’s bloodline meant changes of potential. If one’s potential was enhanced as a result, it meant one stride closer to Godhood. How many soul masters could not take that step because of their potential ! If Lan Xuanyu was miraculous to the point of awakening one’s Martial Soul a second time through stimulation, great would be an understatement. Seeing Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng being taken away, the other students in the class were at a loss. What was this situation? Class was suddenly stopped ? Was this caused by Lan Xuanyu or something? Originally this two-ring class leader made them feel very strange, but the problem was that the strongest students in the class seemed to have a good relationship with him, especially Yuanen Huihui, who called him non-stop “big brother Xuanyu”, making other students who were of a provocative mind give up on their ideas. Everyone was busy cultivating every day, and there was not much time to communicate with each other, but Lan Xuanyu, Liu Feng, Qian Lei, Lan Mengqin, Dong Qianqiu, Yuanen Huihui formed obviously a small group. What had happened? Lan Xuanyu came to Ying Luohong’s office again, with all the teachers together. Of course, Liu Feng was also brought in. Ying Luohong glanced at Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi said, “Liu Feng, release your Martial Soul to let the teachers see.” “Oh, okay.” Liu Feng glanced at Lan Xuanyu, he lifted his right hand as if grasping the void, and suddenly, a melodious dragon chant sounded from his body, and then, a layer of thin, semi-circular white scales appeared on his palm. The White Dragon Spear appeared silently in his grasp. There was also a layer of scales on the White Dragon Spear, making the spear body look faintly transparent one instant, faintly materialized the next. Not only that, its spear also seemed to be trembling slightly, as if it had come alive. A pair of dragon eyes shone brightly. Liu Feng took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly turned silver, his pupils turned into vertical slits instantly, and the White Dragon Spear in his hand suddenly broke free from his grasp, light flashed, and it turned into a little white dragon in the air which then dived back into his body. At the moment of contact, Liu Feng’s whole body suddenly burst into white light, and white scales came out from under his skin at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering his whole body, including his face. The scales that appeared on his face covered everything but his eyes. As his aura emanating from his whole body increased sharply, three soul rings rose from under his feet. The last one stood particularly, it was directly the color of black, a ten thousand year level. Dragon chants continued to resonate from inside him, and the scales on his body made him seem to be constantly flickering between illusion and reality. After his White Dragon Spear fused with him, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that his rainbow-colored crystal on his chest was slightly throbbing, and his bloodline vortex rotated slightly quicker because of the dragon chant coming from Liu Feng’s body. . Qian Lei stayed around watching, was this still Frenzie ? His whole body had become covered with scales! This Martial Soul was completely different! The way his eyes looked at Lan Xuanyu suddenly became full of eagerness. Zhang Chenyu had already read up all the records about Liu Feng before, whispering them in Ying Luohong’s ear. Xiao Qi’s eyes were still, and he said solemnly, “Punch me.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 356 Experiment TL : GoldenLung “Yes.” Liu Feng agreed. In the next instant, his body seemed to disappear suddenly out of thin air. When he reappeared, his right fist had already reached Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi raised his hand and blocked his fist. There was a muffled sound. A white light lit up from Xiao Qi, absorbing all the energy of the collision. Lan Xuanyu had been carefully observing his changes. Liu Feng actually did not teleport just now, he was simply extremely fast, and when he sped up, the scales on his body seemed to have some light refracting properties, so it looked as if he had disappeared suddenly. But judging from the speed, Liu Feng’s speed had more than doubled. One had to know, he was adept at speed originally, and it doubled again. His current speed was really impressive. Xiao Qi’s eyes slightly congealed, and he turned to look at Ying Luohong, “He improved a lot.” Ying Luohong nodded and said to Liu Feng: “Let’s hear about the whole process of your evolution, don’t miss any details. Lan Xuanyu, if he misses any detail, you complete.” “Ok.” Lan Xuanyu agreed. Currently, he had already shifted his thinking, and he was already considering if his ability to help people awaken could continue, in that case, could he issue that as an exchange item ? One can improve so much from this awakening, once would be enough for a purple emblem right ? If this was true, then he had struck gold ! No longer did he have to worry about cultivation resources. What he didn’t know was that he still underestimated his ability, and if he really achieved it, then he would probably be promoted to the rank of a national treasure immediately. His studying in the Outer Court would also likely be no longer possible. Liu Feng had already told Xiao Qi once before, and he recounted again, from the moment he saw Yuanen Huihui’s bloodline evolve to his thoughts after that, and how he went to find Lan Xuanyu to execute it, and under the stimulation and his internal struggle, the process of awakening finally appeared. The teachers’ faces became more and more excited as they listened to him. They only had one thought in their hearts at this time. Was this even permitted ? Wasn’t that too easy? Whether it was the Martial Soul or the bloodline going through a Second Awakening, even in Shrek Academy’s history, it was an absolutely rare phenomenon. In less than a month since these freshmen came to the academy, two cases had already appeared. And according to the situation, there was a possibility of mass production? In that case, it would really topple history. “Let’s try it. Qian Lei, you try. Go to the simulation classroom, everyone enters the simulation cabin. Chen Yu, you are responsible for recording detailed data changes.” Ying Luohong said immediately. Facts were best to prove everything. Test it, and if it was successful, it would be really incredible. “Okay.” Qian Lei happily agreed. This was a bit ahead of schedule, or else he would have asked Lan Xuanyu to try at night no matter what. They entered the simulation classroom. All the teachers, including Lan Xuanyu, entered into the simulation pod. The look in Tang Zhenhua’s eyes when looking at his disciple was a bit complicated until now. He felt more and more that he couldn’t see through his precious apprentice. His ability to make trouble was really too strong. They had yet to solve the Life School’s matter and, in a blink of an eye, another more terrifying ability appeared. Furthermore he had only two rings. Wouldn’t it be even more terrifying after he became stronger? After Lan Xuanyu saw Liu Feng’s changes, he actually wanted to know whether his ability would still be effective. It wasn’t a bad thing to try it now. The ability was his, if it worked, then he had really struck gold. Which soul master did not want his Martial Soul to go through a Second Awakening ! Not to mention other places, Shrek Academy had so many students. Light flickered and they entered the Douluo World. The Douluo World here belonged to ​​Shrek Academy’s exclusive area. Ying Luohong had used her authority to take everyone directly to the training grounds. “Here you can recover on spot. If Qian Lei explodes, he will recover here. We will also take care of watching over you. So don’t hesitate and do what you want.” Ying Luohong said to Lan Xuanyu. “Yes.” When the two came to the center of the place, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes flashed, and his golden-patterned and silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass were released. “Fatty, get ready, I’m about to start.” Lan Xuanyu nodded to Qian Lei. Yesterday, Liu Feng’s pain each time he exploded was no joke. In terms of mental strength, there was a big gap between Qian Lei and Liu Feng. Qian Lei looked excited, “Come on, let me evolve too!” “Let’s do it.” Two strands of Blue Silver Grass were thrown at Qian Lei simultaneously, wrapping around his waist, Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline power fluctuated, giving him a double boost. Qian Lei took a deep breath. Although he was very excited, he was actually also very nervous. The feeling of your body exploding was definitely not something to take leisurely! However, something unexpected happened to him. Two strands of Blue Silver Grass had wrapped around his body, he had felt his waist tighten, and then…, there was no explosion. There was no feeling at all, not even the feeling of the silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass buffed his summoning skills, there was no increase at all, let alone stimulating his bloodline into exploding. All the teachers were watching. Lan Xuanyu was also staring blankly. What happened? Fatty had become more resistant? After a full ten seconds, everyone felt that something was wrong. There was no augmentation effect whatsoever. Qian Lei just stood there stupidly. The data also showed that there was no change. “What’s the matter?” Ying Luohong asked suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu was also at a loss, “I don’t know! I’ll try again.” He immediately urged his soul power and bloodline power to surge towards Qian Lei. Still nothing. He removed golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass, only using his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to buff ! Qian Lei’s body shook, and his soul power suddenly increased, and his bloodline fluctuations also became intense. He threw out his Summoning Gold Coin, the summoning door opened, and an Earth Dragon appeared. Zhang Chenyu reported the data immediately, an effective increase. Lan Xuanyu waved his golden-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around Qian Lei again. But a weird scene appeared. When the gold-patterned blue silver grass also wrapped around Qian Lei, not only did his body not explode, but even the previous effect of his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass vanished in an instant. This change was so obvious that everyone could clearly feel it. “That’s not right! It was not like this before. With the two Blue Silver Grasses’ buff at the same time, I wasn’t able to bear it and ended up exploding.” Liu Feng said. “You go try it.” Xiao Qi said to him. Liu Feng came to Lan Xuanyu. The double buff fell on him. Same as Qian Lei, there was no change. When they tried to buff separately, it was still effective individually. Even after his Second Awakening, it still had an increasing effect on Liu Feng. But what was extremely strange was that the double boost was gone, he could no longer explode, let alone unleashing a Martial Soul Fusion skill. “No! It’s really not like that. Yesterday was fine.” Liu Feng looked puzzled. Lan Xuanyu’s expression also became very weird. In fact, he had only slightly guessed the reason. Because when he was giving Liu Feng and Qian Lei a double boost, he found that the feeling of something bursting in his bloodline vortex was gone. His bloodline vortex was just rotating peacefully. The power of his gold and silver bloodlines were now complementing each other. That was it. There was nothing going berserk. Could it be that because of his bloodline evolving the day before, his double boost failed? Because of that rainbow-colored crystal? That was to say, after his two bloodlines had truly fused, there was no more Martial Soul Fusion skills and body exploding caused by a sudden strong stimulation from his bloodlines colliding ?

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 357 Devilish Afternoon TL : GoldenLung “What’s going on?” Ying Luohong frowned and looked at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu pondered for a moment and said, “Dean, it may be caused by the changes that happened to my body. Yesterday I got a rainbow-colored gem from our Shrek auction. At that time, I felt that the gem seemed to be somehow related to me. After I brought it back and wore it to assist in my cultivation, my bloodline seemed to have undergone some changes. Not quite reaching the level of a Second Awakening, but my two kinds of bloodline fused together and complemented each other more closely than before, which allowed me to improve by a lot. But because of that, there was no longer energy conflicting in my bloodline. Could it be caused by this?” He couldn’t hide the fact that he had won the rainbow-colored gem. There are records at the Auction House, and Ling Yiyi was the auctioneer! But he didn’t talk about what he saw in that “dreamland”, because his speculation about the Dragon God’s bloodline was too shocking, and he didn’t want to be “dissected” as a research specimen. Regarding Lan Xuanyu’s two bloodlines, the academy had already taken a drop of his blood to study it, but they haven’t found out anything yet. At this time, hearing him talk about his bloodline fusionning, Zhang Chenyu suddenly looked curious. “Can I draw a little more of your blood?” Zhang Chenyu couldn’t help but say. Lan Xuanyu looked at Ying Luohong, then at the teachers around him, nodded, and said, “Okay.” The expressions of Ying Luohong and the teachers were not without disappointment. No one had expected such an anticlimactic result. “Ahhhhh! Why? Why did I miss it again?!” Qian Lei suddenly screamed, grabbing Liu Feng’s neck next to him, and shook him vigorously. Liu Feng looked at him helplessly. When they earned Douluo coins in Douluo World, Qian Lei missed it. When they could make a Martial Soul awaken for a second time, Qian Lei missed it again. Lan Xuanyu was also very gloomy. Undoubtedly, the fusion of his gold and silver bloodlines allowed him to cultivate with no more worries, but he had cut off his road to fortune! As the idiom said, there is nothing free. There was often only a thin line between good things and bad things. Next, Lan Xuanyu spent the rest of the morning doing various tests. Not only him, Liu Feng was also arranged for some. Facts proved that Liu Feng’s Martial Soul had indeed evolved, or in other words, his bloodline had evolved. His Martial Soul was no longer a simple White Dragon Spear, it could be said to be the White Dragon King’s. The changes and benefits brought upon by this evolution were only beginning to reveal themselves, and would become more and more obvious along his growth and his control over his bloodline. The benefits were undoubtedly huge. The biggest problem of Liu Feng’s Martial Soul being too weak was solved in an instant. There was also Xiao Qi who was in a complicated mood. He took Liu Feng as a disciple because Liu Feng was, like him, born untalented, but his will was persevering. Why did he have such a teammate and not him ? Only a few days had passed since they entered Shrek! Innately untalented ? Where was it ? After his Martial Soul had mutated, his deficiencies in talent were completely made up ! Now even if he competed purely in terms of Martial Soul throughout his grade, he was no weaker than anyone. His evolved bloodline will undoubtedly increase his cultivation speed. Now he really had no more problems. This made Xiao Qi couldn’t help sighing, Heaven was really unfair! Moreover, Lan Xuanyu’s ability to mutate people had vanished, and he couldn’t copy it. After being tormented all morning, even with Lan Xuanyu’s physique, when he returned to his dormitory at noon, he was exhausted. Qian Lei was so sad that he didn’t even eat lunch. Now he could only hope that the little ape will be very strong after it wakes up and recognizes his master. The only person who was in a good mood was Liu Feng. He had been tormented all morning, but he was still full of energy. As soon as he returned at noon, he shut himself in the meditation room to cultivate. Lan Xuanyu slept for a while, allowing his spirit to recover. This afternoon was Tang Zhenhua’s class, and he had to learn how to pilot a space fighter. When he arrived at the empty Interstellar Center, Lan Xuanyu saw Tang Zhenhua standing in front of the mecha in the hall, looking at it, with his back facing him. “Teacher.” Lan Xuanyu came to Tang Zhenhua’s back and saluted respectfully. Tang Zhenhua didn’t turn around, but his voice was calm and honest: “Do you know that what happened today was actually a good thing for you.” Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment: “Huh?” Tang Zhenhua turned around and said, “Actually, I sweated it out for you today. You haven’t been in school for a long time, but you have shown a lot of abilities, and each of them had such a big impact on other people. A person’s talent being too good, in many cases is not a good thing. If your ability to help people awaken for a second time worked today, then you would have immediately been sent to the Inner Court for special protection and training. However, in my opinion, this is not a good thing for you. “It takes time for a person to grow up. It takes time to go through the whole process of growth. After entering the Inner Court, you are more likely to become an object of research. And excessive protection will make you unable to integrate into this society ever again and you will be doomed to always stay in Shrek Academy. This would not have been at the demand of the Academy but the entire Federation’s. Therefore, today losing the ability to provoke a Second Awakening is in fact equivalent to you protecting yourself, at least you have not lost your freedom.” Lan Xuanyu was startled: “Teacher, was it so serious?” Tang Zhenhua laughed and said, “It is so serious. Think about it, if you can awaken a person’s Martial Soul and evolve his bloodline, what does that mean ? It means that you can turn ordinary soul masters into genius soul masters, powerful ones, and even artificially create a group of powerful ones. If this ability was not controlled by the Federation, once it is used by criminal organizations, it will likely become a great destabilizing factor that might lead to a crisis in the Federation. After all, it is not as if there are no opposition forces. There are still depraved soul masters and organizations. Therefore, once your abilities were established, the Federation would have definitely not allow you to fall into others hands. They will naturally over-protect you, which will make you lose your most important freedom. That’s why I sweated for you today. “You have already been noticed by the School of Life. Your life energy affinity and physique have made the Academy pay much attention to you. It was the same when you made other soul masters perform Martial Soul Fusion skills. If you were able to make people awaken a second time in addition, your abilities would have become beyond the academy’s control. This is a blessing in disguise. Do you understand what I mean?” Lan Xuanyu thought for a while: “I think I have understood a little bit.” “It’s good that you understand. In the next period of time, you should pay attention to keeping a low profile. Even if you have made some major progress, don’t stick out too much, and don’t let your presence be so strong. However, if something else happens to you in the future, remember to tell me first.” “Yes teacher.” Tang Zhenhua smiled and said, “Let’s go and start learning today. Since your bloodline has fused and improved your overall physical abilities, then I think our training’s intensity should be increased accordingly.” “Teacher, isn’t it…” Tang Zhenhua said indifferently: “I knew I was being too kind to you. You still have the energy to do all kinds of things. In the future, I will be a good teacher who is serious and responsible. Today’s course will be me chasing after you and killing you. Pain will be set at fifty percent. Figure out on your own what to do.” This afternoon, for Lan Xuanyu, was definitely going to be a devilish afternoon. This was his first space fighter battle against Tang Zhenhua face to face. In a complex terrain and only the two of them, one to one!

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 358 Old Shu’s Core Essence TL : GoldenLung The results ? A river of tears…… Lan Xuanyu learned through experience how skilled Tang Zhenhua was, and also how cruel he was… Tang Zhenhua’s combat skills could be described like this : under his attacks, Lan Xuanyu felt like he was a cow getting skillfully dismembered by a butcher. Under Tang Zhenhua’s control, his soul lasers destroyed Lan Xuanyu’s space fighter again and again. One wing was shot off, and as his plane was crashing, it was constantly getting hit by soul lasers, making it fly up again and again without ever destroying him. His pain could easily be imagined. When he climbed out of the simulation pod, he vomited on the ground for ten whole minutes… This afternoon had really left an indelible impression and shadow on him. It also made him realize for the first time that a space fighter could also be piloted like that. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory by almost crawling. Originally, he had planned to go to Sea God Lake to cultivate for the night, but he couldn’t move an inch in his current state. Reluctantly supporting himself to sit still in the meditation room, he quickly entered into a meditative state, and he was so tired that he could not even be bothered by distracting thoughts. At the same time, Qian Lei was sent to Eternal Sky City by Ying Luohong. Qian Lei was blindfolded and led by Ying Luohong to that mysterious place. When his vision became clear again, he was in a huge room. This room was very peculiar, with the surroundings all green. As soon as Ying Luohong removed the protective soul barrier surrounding him, Qian Lei suddenly felt a strong sense of suffocation. The life energy here was too rich, so rich that it was difficult for him to breathe. He was in a circular space with a height of about ten meters and a diameter of about thirty meters. The ground and walls were covered with vines, and the vines exuded a faint fluorescence. Old Shu was looking at him with a smile, “You little fatty look quite cute don’t you. Unfortunately, your affinity for life energy is too low.” Ying Luohong coughed. Old Shu said: “Don’t worry, I won’t steal your apprentice with you. To be honest, if it wasn’t for the Ivy of Life’s roots being too precious for us, I would have been very unwilling to hand that little guy to you. This little guy has a very strong life aura, and its life core is something unique in its kind. It should be very promising after cultivation. Fatty, you have to feed it well in the future.” “Yes. Definitely.” Qian Lei said solemnly. The more Old Shu praised his little ape, the more excited he was. Old Shu smiled slightly and said: “Then let’s start. You sit down in the middle. No matter what happens afterwards, don’t move.” “Okay.” Qian Lei impatiently ran to the center of the room, where there was a wooden futon, and he sat down on it. Ying Luohong took the initiative to retreat to the side to watch. Old Shu didn’t care about her, if it wasn’t for the Ivy of Life being too important, in fact Qian Lei would never have been eligible to come to Eternal Sky City. The life energy here was extremely rich, but also extremely precious. Only the real core members of Shrek Academy could come here. Even disciples in the Inner Court couldn’t cultivate here as they wished. It also needed to be exchanged against emblems. Therefore, most of the Inner Court disciples performed tasks in the outside world in exchange for time to cultivate in Eternal Sky City. This was why Qian Lei had to be blindfolded before he came here. Old Shu flicked his wrist, and a mass of green jade light suddenly emerged from his palm. It was the Ivy of Life bag he had obtained from the storage coin. Strangely, this bag seemed to be completely different in Old Shu’s hands. The original green jade vine’s weaving patterns were becoming increasingly more crystal clear, and the whole bag seemed to be transparent. Old Shu touched it as if reluctant to part with it, and a green halo appeared on his body. Suddenly, the surrounding green jade vines spread towards Old Shu. He opened the bag, revealing the “little ape” that was sleeping inside. The vines then immediately entangled it. Its limbs and torso were all entangled by the vines, making it hang in the air. The vines moved slowly, and the “little ape” was transported in front of Qian Lei. Its body fully unfolded, only then did Qian Lei see that the “little ape” was about one meter tall, with sparse pale golden hair, a little wrinkled face, and it was really not very good-looking. With its head tilted, it seemed to be sleeping very deeply. Old Shu’s expression became grave, he walked to its side, slowly raising his right hand, and touched the little ape’s forehead with his fingers. Gradually, Old Shu’s body began to tremble slightly, and his whole body began to emit a rich green color, and green vines continuously drilled out of his back and danced in the air. Seeing this scene, Ying Luohong couldn’t help being moved. She wanted to say something, but finally held back. Old Shu’s eyes narrowed slightly, and they suddenly turned into an extremely clear green jade color, as if they were carved from jade. From his slightly trembling right index finger, suddenly, a drop of dark green liquid slowly manifested. “Old Shu!” Ying Luohong finally couldn’t help but yell out. Old Shu turned his head to look at her, his old face smiled, “Little girl, did you really think I would take advantage of juniors ? What’s more, if I don’t do this, how can I ensure that this little thing will survive? Do you think this old man can go back on his words ?” As he spoke, he flicked his finger, and the drop of dark green liquid immediately sank into the forehead of the little ape. Suddenly, its whole body trembled, and its original brown-colored body suddenly turned into green jade, creating an extremely strange sight. Old Shu’s face turned pale after the drop of dark green liquid was manifested. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: “It’s a loss, a loss. My poor old bones !” Qian Lei stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. He could only vaguely guess that the drop of dark green liquid that Shu Lao just shot out seemed to be something extraordinary. At the same time, waves of jade green light began to flood the little ape from the vines that entangled it. Suddenly, the little ape body trembled more and more severely. Old Shu took a deep breath and seemed to have somewhat recovered, and said to Qian Lei: “This little guy has been asleep for too long, so long his source has been affected and is almost exhausted. If it weren’t for its life core energy being strong enough, plus the protection of the Ivy of Life, it would have died a long time ago. Therefore, if you want to resurrect it, we’ll need to rouse up all of its life function and at the same time supplement it with the purest source of life energy. A drop of this old man’s life source is enough to ensure that it can restore its life while not damaging its foundation.” “Yes, yes, thank you, Elder. Shu.” Qian Lei hurriedly thanked him again and again. Old Shu smiled and said: “This little thing is very special. I also want to see what it will become when it grows up in the future. When I signal it to you, bite your finger and let your blood mark its forehead, paired with my life source that I have just fused into it, it will imprint your lifeprint on it. When it wakes up, seeing you at first sight, it will definitely recognize you as its master. Was I clear ?” “Ah? I have to bite my finger? It hurts.” Qian Lei suddenly turned into a bitter face. Old Shu smiled and said, “Afraid of pain? Then you don’t have to do it. It’s okay.” “Don’t talk nonsense, listen to Old Shu.” Ying Luohong’s scolding voice sounded. That was the result of a drop of Old Shu’s life essence! One had to know, in Shrek Academy, there were some things considered particularly precious. The highest-level red emblem was required to exchange for these. Such super Heaven and Earth treasures were as rare as a phoenix feather. And Old Shu’s life essence was one of them.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 359 Fusion TL : GoldenLung Ying Luohong did not expect that Old Shu would use a drop of his life essence. With this, even if the little ape was an ordinary beast, it would inevitably evolve into an extremely powerful lifeform. One had to know, this was the result of Old Shu’s thousand-year long cultivation ! He himself couldn’t squeeze out more than a few drops. And it would damage his source. Ying Luohong’s mood was a bit complicated currently. While admiring Old Shu, she also couldn’t help recall his usual appearance, and she felt a little bit incredulous. The body of the little ape was constantly trembling. Qian Lei was the closest to it. He found that from the little ape’s body, more hair began to grow, and its originally dry and sparse hair gradually became thicker. Its shriveled skin was gradually swelling up. More accurately, it started to become fat. The jade green light on its body gradually diminished, and the little ape began to look healthier as it grew fatter. At least the dry folds of its skin were stretched out. Its sparse hair that was originally golden pale gradually turned golden. Qian Lei clenched his fists, he was feeling a little nervous. Please be strong ! He muttered silently in his heart. “Done. Bite yourself.” Old Shu said suddenly. Qian Lei hurriedly put his finger to his mouth, but he hesitated a little when it was in front of his mouth for fear of the pain. “Hurry up!” Ying Luohong urged. Qian Lei steeled himself, biting fiercely, and a sharp pain transmitted to his brain, followed by a salty taste in his mouth. Old Shu threw out a vine, taking his hand and quickly pressing it on the face of the little ape, Qian Lei resisted the pain and hurriedly pointed his index finger to the center of its brow. A strange scene then appeared, Qian Lei only felt that a suction force came in an instant, the little ape’s forehead was actually sucking at his index finger. The little ape’s body trembled violently again, and in the next instant, its eyes suddenly opened. Its brown-yellow eyes were crystal clear, like gems. Strangely, its pupils actually turned out to be golden. It looked a little sluggish and confused. When he saw Qian Lei in front of him at first glance, it couldn’t help but blink subconsciously. Old Shu had already stepped aside. At this moment, it was very important for the little ape to see only Qian Lei. And then, suddenly Qian Lei felt his body tremble violently, and his whole body began to produce strong soul power fluctuations. There seemed to be an obscure force pushing his soul power to circulate. With a crisp “ding” sound, his Summoning Coin appeared out of thin air, and two soul rings rose from Qian Lei’s body. For a moment, Qian Lei suddenly felt the body of the little ape suddenly light up, turning into a bright golden light. Immediately afterwards, a strong life aura rushed to his face. He couldn’t tell if this came from Old Shu’s life essence or the little ape’s. The golden light suddenly rushed over and enveloped his entire body. “Old Shu.” Ying Luohong came to him in a flash. Old Shu raised his hand to stop her, narrowing his eyes, and said, “It’s okay. This change is a bit interesting. The little ape is by no means an ordinary animal. It seems to have felt something because of my life essence. It just woke up and it’s already about to evolve. This little Fatty should be connected to it because of the life print, and he will benefit along with its evolution. It will not be a bad thing. Don’t worry. The little fatty’s life source is growing stronger. That little guy is still confused, this is not something that it willed, it won’t be harmful. What’s more, their life imprints are connected. If it were to hurt little fatty, it would also hurt itself.” Ying Luohong nodded. Although she never had a good impression of Old Shu in the past, he was still in charge of the Life School. No one in the entire Federation could match his perception of life. If he said it was okay, then nothing unfortunate should happen. The golden light fused with Qian Lei’s body, and the little ape could no longer be seen, but the life energy from the surrounding swarmed under the golden light’s attraction, constantly pouring into Qian Lei’s body. Ying Luohong also gradually felt that Qian Lei’s soul power seemed to be slowly increasing under the nourishment of this life energy. The body of the little ape had completely disappeared, leaving only a rich golden light permeating Qian Lei’s body. Ying Luohong vaguely saw that Qian Lei had begun to grow some light golden hairs, and his body seemed to have become a bit fatter. Was this a fusion? Was that little ape actually fusing with Qian Lei’s body? This was already beyond the scope of a soul master’s knowledge. Even for Old Shu, this was the first time he was seeing such a situation happen. But Qian Lei’s life aura and soul power fluctuations were indeed constantly growing stronger. Suddenly, the golden light converged inward fiercely. In the next instant, Qian Lei’s body shook violently, and a halo was released from him. When this halo appeared, Ying Luohong and Shulao were both surprised. It was a dark golden halo, and Qian Lei’s two purple soul rings appeared with it at the same time. “A variant soul ring?” Ying Luohong exclaimed in surprise. Usually, a soul master’s soul ring could only take on between a few well-known colors. White represented ten-year, yellow hundred-year, purple thousand-year, black ten-thousand-year, and red hundred-thousand-year. But other colors also existed, throughout the history of soul master some variant soul rings had appeared. For example, the legendary golden soul ring that represented a million-year, and white gold that also represented a million-year. There was also the orange-golden soul ring from the Great Beasts, and the green-golden soul ring that represented the Life School, and so on. But no matter what kind of variant soul ring it was, it was always a very powerful existence. Ying Luohong was absolutely certain that, at least in the history of Shrek Academy, there has never been a dark golden soul ring. What did such a variant soul ring represent? This little beast that came from tens of thousands of years ago combined Old Shu’s life essence had given birth to a special variant soul ring, and that dark golden color looked so powerful and mysterious. Did they strike gold ? Qian Lei’s cultivation was originally not far from the three-ring level, and it was not surprising that he broke through for Ying Luohong, but this variant soul ring seemed so miraculous ! Even she couldn’t help being a little envious. Gradually, the light on Qian Lei’s body converged, and his absorption towards the outside world slowed down greatly. The golden hairs on his body were also slowly retracting back. Only his body did not return to its original shape. He was already fat, but now he looked even fatter. And he seemed to have grown taller and burlier. Old Shu and Ying Luohong looked at each other. They didn’t know how Qian Lei had changed. At this moment, Qian Lei slowly opened his eyes, looking a little confused. He gazed at his hands, he didn’t seem to feel any changes. “Where is the little ape?” He asked subconsciously. Old Shu pointed at him, “It seems to have fused with you. Can’t you feel it?” Qian Lei was stunned, subconsciously tilting his head and thought, then suddenly jumped up, “I, I seem to have three rings? Did it give me one?” Ying Luohong said: “Release your third soul skill to see what it is.” “Yes.” Qian Lei hurriedly mobilized his Martial Soul, and his Summoning Coin instantly appeared in his hands. He was also shocked when he saw the dark golden soul ring appearing on his body, and he was overjoyed, “Holy, dark gold, so cool! Teacher, what level of soul ring is this ?” Ying Luohong wanted to reply, how do I know? But for the sake of her face, she just said: “Release your soul skill and take a look.” “Okay!” Qian Lei excitedly activated his third soul skill. In an instant, the Summoning Coin in his hand suddenly turned dark gold, light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of him.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 360 Qian Lei’s Third Soul Skill Its whole body was covered with thick golden hair, and some of its hair at the roots had a dark gold shade. It was about one meter tall, short and stout, squatting there, looking at Qian Lei in confusion. “This……” Qian Lei rubbed his eyes, how did the little ape have become a fat ape ? What was in front of him was undoubtedly the little guy from before, but it was obviously fatter, almost looking like a golden sphere. The fat ape was also looking up at him, and suddenly he made a lept and landed on Qian Lei, its pair of arms directly hugged his neck, and then it tucked its head into his chest. Qian Lei was relatively burly among the twelve-year-old boys, with his height of 1.6 meters, but the weight of this little ape really couldn’t be considered as light, and jumping on him had immediately knocked him into making his butt kiss the ground. The little ape was embracing his head, kissing on his face with its big mouth, and kept arching his body toward him. “Don’t resist, you have to get close to it, as if it was your close relative. This little beast is indeed in its juvenile period, so if you get close to it now, with your life imprint on it, it will inevitably become bound to you and follow you forever.” Old Shu’s voice sounded. Qian Lei had no choice but to hug the little ape, and for a while, he didn’t know what to do. “The third soul ring… what’s going on, Old Shu.” Ying Luohong looked at Old Shu in a daze. Old Shu said with a weird expression: “I don’t know! After all, this creature has never been sighted before. Its life core is very strong, which at least means that the vitality is very strong. As for its fusion with little fatty, this might be because of the life imprint, plus the fact that little fatty just broke through to three-ring, it naturally completed its fusion with him and became a part of him. This is a bit similar to absorbing a spirit soul, but generally a soul beast will abandon its physical body. I don’t know why this little thing fused with little fatty. It’s indeed weird and worth studying.” As Qian Lei listened, he felt that there was something wrong, and Ying Luohong was frowning. It was hard to tell if it was good or bad. For a soul master, the third soul skill was very important. It was often the most important one in a soul master’s arsenal in the initial stage. The strength of the soul skill would definitely affect the soul master’s overall strength, and even his future potential. “It shouldn’t be a bad thing. Although I don’t know what this dark golden soul ring means, it still looks quite advanced.” Old Shu said solemnly. “Well, I’m leaving first. After consuming my life core, this old man has to go back and take a rest. You can take him away after a little while.” After saying this, Old Shu didn’t give Ying Luohong a chance to speak and disappeared into a green light with a “sweesh”. Ying Luohong looked at the place where Old Shu disappeared, and was left speechless for a while. Qian Lei was currently holding the little ape, no, the fat ape and made it sit up. He looked somewhat at a loss, with the saliva of the fat ape all over his face. “Teacher, teacher…” He looked at Ying Luohong as if asking for help. Ying Luohong asked, “Was there any change in your body when you released it?” Qian Lei, dumbfounded, said: “It seems, it seems that nothing has changed!” Yes, at least he himself didn’t feel any changes inside him, and there was no soul ability that followed up, and even his Summoning Coin did not react, as if it had nothing to do with this fat gorilla that was his third soul skill. “Put it away first, and we’ll talk after going back.” Ying Luohong said in an angry voice. Urging his spiritual power, Qian Lei tried to take the fat ape go back. The fat ape licked him reluctantly, and then turned into a golden light, which then disappeared directly into the center of his eyebrows. At this moment, Qian Lei actually felt a change, he instantly paled, and he cried out “Teacher, teacher, it seems to be absorbing my vitality! I…” “Huh?” Ying Luohong walked to Qian Lei’s side and grabbed his wrist. Sure enough, she immediately felt Qian Lei’s vitality fluctuating very steadily, and it really showed signs of being consumed. One had to know, they were in Eternal Sky City, where life energy was very rich, and even in this situation, the fat ape was still consuming his vitality, which showed how voraciously it was devouring life energy. “Its life core is very powerful, and it needs a lot of life energy as it just woke up, the same for its future growth. It must absorb life energy, and this can also be supplemented through eating. Eating ordinary will make this a very slow process, it’s best if you eat Heaven and Earth treasures. The best way would be to try to feed it with the water of Sea God Lake. Otherwise, it can only absorb your vitality. It might suck you dry, who knows.” Old Shu’s voice came slowly, “If not for him absorbing this old man’s life core just now, according to the strength of its life core, and it absorbing so much life energy just after awakening, it would have been impossible for it to survive, because very few things contain enough life energy that meet its needs within this short time frame. Therefore, you haven’t suffered a loss in this deal, but I don’t know yet how useful it will be.” Qian Lei suddenly felt the urge to cry, because he suddenly understood one thing. At least so far, they didn’t know what the little ape was, but what was certain was that it would cost him a great deal of money. If he remembered correctly, the water of Sea God Lake cost a white emblem for only one liter! Using this to feed this fat ape, how long can his savings last? Dark golden light flashed, and Qian Lei hurriedly summoned the fat ape again. The only thing that made him feel gratified was that this guy didn’t seem to consume his soul power when he was summoned. Just a thought was enough to make it appear in front of him. The fat ape covered with golden fluffy hair looked at Qian Lei in a puzzled manner. Qian Lei said miserably: “First stop sucking my vitality, OK? After going back I will find you something to eat. If you suck it again, I won’t be able to bear it !” What he didn’t notice was that after such a short time, the golden color of the fat ape seemed to have become thicker. As if it could understand what he said, the fat ape nodded at him, but with a wronged expression. When he sent it back again, Qian Lei looked as if he had lost his soul. He really didn’t feel anything from summoning this guy, and it seemed that this chubby little thing didn’t seem to have any fighting power. Ying Luohong also took a long breath, the situation didn’t seem so good ! Even if it was useless it wouldn’t have become a big deal, the crucial point here was that it occupied the position of Qian Lei’s third soul ring. This undoubtedly had a great influence on Qian Lei’s growth. If a soul master did not reach Godhood, there were only nine soul rings in total. To have his fourth soul ring, Qian Lei would need to reach rank 40, and he was undoubtedly far from it. Lan Xuanyu didn’t know yet what happened to his good brother. Currently, he was meditating while utterly exhausted. He didn’t notice that the rainbow-colored gem on his chest was slightly fluctuating, and as his bloodline aura recovered, the gem sparkled more and more. Early next morning, Lan Xuanyu washed up and went to the cafeteria to eat. They could order food in the dormitory, but there were also communal cafeterias. The meals in the communal cafeteria were cheaper. After all, there was no delivery fee. Qian Lei had contacted him early in the morning and asked him to go to the cafeteria. When Lan Xuanyu came to the cafeteria, he saw a surprising scene. Qian Lei was sitting listlessly in the cafeteria without eating, but beside him, a chubby little ape with golden fluffy hair all over its body was eating happily. This little guy was not picky about anything, he ate everything, grabbing food with its two hands with droplets of juice dripped everywhere. “It resurrected?” Lan Xuanyu came to Qian Lei pleasantly surprised, looking at the fat ape in amazement.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 11

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 361 Dong Qianqiu’s Inquiry For some reason, the fat ape who was eating happily looked as if it had felt something, when it looked up and saw Lan Xuanyu, it stared blankly for a moment, and then suddenly bared its fangs at him. Lan Xuanyu frowned. At this instant, he could clearly feel the malice emanating from the fat ape. It doesn’t like me? At the same time, the rainbow-colored gem on his chest also sent a heated wave, and then a silent and majestic aura was released. The fat ape shivered as if a cold bucket of water was poured on him, and immediately became more docile. There was a trace of terror in its eyes when looking at Lan Xuanyu, as if it had felt something. “Xuanyu, I’m finished. I’m so pitiful!” Qian Lei looked at him full of sorrow. “What’s the matter, what happened to you ?” Lan Xuanyu asked suspiciously. Qian Lei’s eyes were red, “Look, how can I be so unlucky. You went to earn Douluo coins and I wasn’t there in time. You helped Frenzie and Huihui’s bloodline to awaken and I wasn’t there neither. When I finally found a treasure, by pure luck, something even worse happened to me.” He then recounted what happened last night in detail. After they returned from Eternal Sky City, Ying Luohong took him to the training room to conduct a series of tests on the fat ape. The results showed that the fat ape did not seem to be good at fighting, or that it was not good while still at the juvenile period. As for how long it would need to grow up, and what it could become after that, who knew ? In other words, this little guy was basically useless to Qian Lei, at least for now. However, this little fat ape had actually occupied his third soul ring! Through his third soul skill, it could be summoned without any soul power consumption. Although it didn’t consume his soul power, it constantly absorbed Qian Lei’s vitality. Even after Qian Lei’s reminder, it would still slowly absorb a little bit. Of course no problem would occur within a short timeframe, but if it continued its absorption for a long enough time, Qian Lei would become unable to leave Shrek Academy, otherwise it would accelerate his aging due to his loss of vitality. It was useless. It absorbed his life energy, and even occupied his third soul ring. After listening to Qian Lei’s explanation, even Lan Xuanyu felt that he was possessed by the god of misfortune. After speaking of these pain points, Qian Lei couldn’t help crying loudly. The fat ape didn’t understand what was happening, and it raised his hand to touch his head and patted him on the back, looking very considerate. Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “Don’t cry, what’s the use of crying! When I arrived just now, it seemed to have reacted to me. I think this little guy should be quite unusual. Maybe wait for it to grow up. Then it will become stronger. If you feed it well now, maybe a miracle will happen in the future?” Qian Lei raised his head, looking at Lan Xuanyu with teary eyes, “Will it really be like this?” Lan Xuanyu looked at him, looked at the fat ape with its innocent and harmless look, coughed, and said, “It should be.” At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from a distance, “Lan Xuanyu.” When Lan Xuanyu turned his head to look, two beautiful girls in school uniforms were walking in from the cafeteria, it was Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu. “I called them. I also called Frenzie and Huihui, as I wanted to ask you guys for help in this situation. Frenzie didn’t answer, nor did Huihui. Maybe they were still practicing or sleeping.” Qian Lei said. When Lan Xuanyu saw Dong Qianqiu again, he suddenly felt that she seemed to have changed a little. Not only did her temperament seem to feel a little bit more otherworldly, she also seemed more elegant, and most importantly, her eyes seemed to have changed a lot when she looked at him. Originally Dong Qianqiu would look at him with a faint smile, a very usual situation. It was another matter when she was angry. But currently, her eyes when looking at him were full of complex emotions, and there was even a somewhat hard to describe look. It was Dong Qianqiu who called him, Lan Xuanyu got up and greeted her, “Are you okay? You didn’t come to class yesterday.” Dong Qianqiu shook her head silently, “Come out with me for a second.” “Ok.” Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu, but Lan Mengqin saw the fat ape sitting there next to Qian Lei who was already eating and drinking again, and couldn’t help but walk over with curiosity. “What’s this situation ? Where did you find such a meatball ? Yiii, why did you seem to have become fatter. How much have you guys eaten?” Lan Mengqin was surprised to find that Qian Lei was originally only slightly fat but now he seemed to be really fat. Qian Lei said in tears: “Help me think of a way…” *** Lan Xuanyu followed Dong Qianqiu to the outside of the cafeteria, “What’s wrong with you?” His perception was very keen, and he felt that there was something wrong with Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu turned around, looked at him, and said, “Is your surname really Lan? Is your father or mother also surnamed Lan? Can you tell me how you sensed that gem ?” Lan Xuanyu stared blankly for a moment, and tentatively said: “Can you also feel this gem’s peculiarity ?” Dong Qianqiu nodded silently, “I didn’t notice it at first, but I’ve noticed some things later on, especially after seeing your reactions.” Lan Xuanyu looked at her profoundly and said, “Of course my father’s surname is Lan, and my mother’s surname is Nan. There is no doubt. As for why I can sense this gem’s peculiarity, to be honest, I really don’t know. In fact, I also want to know why it seems to be related to my bloodline. I can only tell you that it seems to be related to dragon-type bloodline. In my bloodline lurks something akin to a dragon-type aura and the same goes for the gem, and so the two resonated.” While talking, Lan Xuanyu raised his hands, and gold and silver scales appeared on his hands. “Furthermore, a strange thing happened yesterday. Before I got it, I tried to strap my two kinds of Blue Silver Grass to boost Frenzie. I didn’t expect that after he exploded many times, his Martial Soul went through a Second Awakening the next morning. His bloodline power had awakened, it seems to the White Dragon King’s bloodline, and he became much stronger. But that night, under the influence of the gem, my bloodline seems to have changed, and the two kinds of bloodlines have become more harmonious. But because of that, there was no longer anything happening when I dual-boost with the two attributes. I can’t help others to mutate anymore. I was just looking for you, I don’t know if we can still use our Deep Blue Gaze. I want to try it with you. Let’s go back to the simulation pod. Doing it in the real world is not safe.” Dong Qianqiu quietly listened to his narration, and said with a wry smile: “My bloodline seems to have also awakened.” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded. And it didn’t seem illogical ! If there was someone who had received the most times his dual-boost, it was Dong Qianqiu. Yuanen Huihui had mutated, and so had Liu Feng yesterday. How could nothing have happened to Dong Qianqiu t? “You didn’t come to class yesterday because of this?” Lan Xuanyu asked dumbfounded. “Yeah.” Dong Qianqiu nodded silently. “No wonder you ask me these weird questions. Did you awaken your bloodline? Or is it your Martial Soul ?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Dong Qianqiu said: “It should be all. You will know later on. Are you, are you really not surnamed Tang? But your bloodline…” The memory fragments from last night reminded her of many things, and especially that golden figure. “Your question is really weird, why should I be surnamed Tang?” Lan Xuanyu said curiously. Dong Qianqiu muttered to himself: “Isn’t it? No, it must be. The similar aura, and the gem, I have seen them before.” “You have seen them? Where have you seen them?” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly asked. He also wanted to know the origin of that rainbow-colored gem.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 362 Golden Fatty Dong Qianqiu shook her head vigorously, “I, I don’t remember. Maybe it was from some picture scroll.” She lowered her head, her eyes flickering slightly. “Ok. Was this what you wanted to talk about? You have awakened a second time too, this is a great thing! It’s a pity that I can’t help others anymore. Fatty is currently crying because of that. With all of the stuff that happened to him these few days, it really seems like he has been cursed by the god of misfortune !” Dong Qianqiu raised her head and looked at him. At this moment, her eyes suddenly became firm. Looking at Lan Xuanyu’s beautiful face and clear eyes, she took a deep breath and thought, yes, he must be that person. He is that person’s descendant, there is at least a blood connection. I most likely will never find that person ever again. Then, let me pay back what I owe him to this guy in front of me. Lan Xuanyu didn’t feel the change in Dong Qianqiu’s mentality, and told Dong Qianqiu about Qian Lei’s experience in the past two days. After hearing what he said, Dong Qianqiu’s expression also became weird. Regarding the persons close to Lan Xuanyu, Qian Lei was even closer than Liu Feng because he has been with Lan Xuanyu for the longest time, but who would have thought that among all the people around him, he was the only one unable to evolve through the influence of Lan Xuanyu’s bloodline, and he had also wasted his third soul ring. “Perhaps, that fat ape is not useless? Let’s go and see.” As she said, Dong Qianqiu naturally took Lan Xuanyu’s hand and walked into the canteen. Her hands were a bit cold, but they were very smooth, and the soft skin contact made Lan Xuanyu feel an electric shock course through all over his body. Was this the feeling of an older sister holding her younger brother’s hand? It should be. Lan Xuanyu thought so, but his heartbeat was still a bit fast. The two returned to the canteen, and Dong Qianqiu graciously pulled Lan Xuanyu to Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei. At this time, Lan Mengqin was looking at Qian Lei with her red lips slightly rising, while Qian Lei was depressed. She did not seem to see the appearance of Dong Qianqiu holding Lan Xuanyu’s hand. Seeing them, Dong Qianqiu’s face blushed, and then she quietly let go of Lan Xuanyu’s hand. “Tell me, what should I do!” Qian Lei cried bitterly, “I brought it here for dinner just to save some money. At least I can save the transportation fee.” Lan Xuanyu said: “Don’t worry, who knows this might be a blessing in disguise. Moreover, according to the records in the history of the Federation, almost all soul rings with different colors are very powerful. We still don’t know this little guy’s abilities. But that doesn’t mean you won’t be able to figure it out in the future. I think that since its life core is so strong, and Old Shu confirmed it, maybe it will become especially strong when it grows up? Since it’s already done, just accept it.” Qian Lei cried and said with a sad face: “How can you resign so easily?” Lan Xuanyu said: “Continue to feed it. Anyway, it is already a part of you. You can’t ignore it, and maybe after its life imprint got connected to yours, if something goes wrong with it, you might have problems too. After all, in a sense, you guys now share the same life. Since you are one, you should try to feed it with good things. Didn’t Old Shu say to give it water from Sea God Lake? Then let’s feed him that when we go back and see if some changes happen.” “There’s more!” At this point, Lan Xuanyu glanced at the fat ape who was eating and drinking, “You should have a better attitude towards it. Don’t be full of resentment in your heart as it might be able to sense it. Since there is no way to change what’s done, accept it happily.” Qian Lei looked at the fat ape around him with a sad expression on his face. “Puff.” Lan Mengqin escaped a laugh suddenly, “Well, at least it had helped you gain some weight! Look, you are a lot fatter now. I think the top priority is that you have to give it a name now. Otherwise we won’t know how to call your good brother.” Qian Lei rolled his eyes, “Go ahead and continue to gloat. What kind of name ? Help me think about it.” “It’s so fat, so little fatty, how about this ? In the future, you will be big fatty, and it will be little fatty. Or second fatty can do too. Like two good brothers, right.” Qian Lei said angrily: “You are the fatty! Do you have any brain? Or are you only good looking?” Lan Mengqin suddenly burst out in a loud laughter, “Then what do we call it ? Think about it yourself. Don’t tell me just fat ape?” Seemingly dissatisfied, the fat ape raised its head and barked its teeth at Lan Mengqin! “Hey, it seems quite discontent. It seems that it’s quite smart!” Lan Mengqin was a little surprised. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help: “Xuanyu, you help me think of a name for it, I am very confused now.” Lan Xuanyu twitched the corners of his mouth and said, “The word “fat” actually feels very close in many cases. Look, we call you “Fatty Qian”, don’t we? Don’t you love money the most?* Even your Martial Soul is about money. This little guy had golden hair and you are called Fatty Qian. Let’s then call it Golden Fatty. You two get together and it just so happens to form the word money.” Qian Lei stared blankly for an instant, “This seems to have some meaning. Do you agree?” Qian Lei touched the fat ape next to him. The fat ape looked at him, then at Lan Xuanyu, it suddenly shrank its head, and then nodded. “It seems to be a little afraid of you, and doesn’t dare to refute your words.” Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Xuanyu in surprise. Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, he didn’t know why this little thing was a little afraid of him. “Okay, it’s decided. I’m Fatty Qian, and you will be Golden Fatty in the future. Golden Fatty, it’s not bad, and sounds very close.” Qian Lei’s mood finally improved, and he hugged Golden Fatty’s shoulder beside him. “In the future, we will be good brothers who depend on each other. You have to become stronger as soon as possible!” Golden Fatty glanced at him blankly, then lowered its head and continued to eat and drink. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “Fatty, let me give you a suggestion.” At his interjection, Qian Lei raised his head, but Golden Fatty who just got its name actually also raised its head. It seemed as if he thought that he was calling it. It’s really smart! Lan Xuanyu was a little surprised, wasn’t this little guy still in infancy? “What suggestion?” Qian Lei didn’t notice this, and stared at Lan Xuanyu, waiting for his suggestion. Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, “Didn’t Old Shu say that this little guy can feed itself at Sea God Lake? The water from Sea God Lake is so expensive, so I have thought of a good way. Golden Fatty can eat so much, and you said that it can absorb life energy like a bottomless pit. That is to say, the amount of Sea God Lake water it will need is probably not a small amount. Then, we might as well try it more fiercely and directly take it to the Sea God Lake to see how much it can drink. On one hand we’ll be able to test its limits and judge how much life energy it needs. On the other hand, if it can drink more than 30 liters, we won’t lose money, and if it exceeds forty-five liters, then it’s a bit profitable.” “Three yellow emblems for a session of cultivation at Sea God Lake ?” Qian Lei understood what he meant. Lan Xuanyu nodded. Qian Lei hesitated, “But, forty-five liters, can it drink so much? Its stomach should still be limited, right?” Lan Xuanyu said angrily: “It has eaten so much in such a short while. Can an ordinary stomach hold that much ?” Currently, there were a dozen empty pots on the table in front of Qian Lei. Whole pots ! Golden Fatty, who was no more than one meter tall, according to the size of its belly, there was no way it could fit in the contents of a pot. Qian Lei said with a painful look at this time: “That’s three yellow emblems ! It’s really a bit much !” Lan Xuanyu said: “One can’t trap the wolf if he can’t bear to let his child go. If it can drink a lot of Sea God Lake water, that would be really worth it. If it can cause its body to evolve, or at least let it gain some ability to help you and assist you back, then even more so. Our investment is already so big, with the Ivy of Life bag gone. How can that little loss compare ? I will give you the emblems. It just so happens that I have to go there to cultivate today, you can just come with me. Fatty Jin is one with you. You can summon it when you bath in the Seagod Lake’s water. What’s more, don’t forget, haven’t you lost a lot of vitality? Is there a better place for cultivating in Sea God Lake in that case ? Not only can it drink, but you can also absorb life energy! It kills two birds with one stone. In my opinion, even if it’s a loss it won’t be by much.” After hearing his calculation, Qian Lei felt more relieved immediately, and gritted his teeth, “Okay, let’s do it. You don’t need to pay for me. We can sell that thing for five million, right ? Three yellow emblems is six hundred thousand federal coins, I can still afford it. Golden Fatty, you have to do your best at drinking when the time comes ! Isn’t your stomach a bottomless pit ? Don’t make me lose face.” Fatty Jin put its head closer to him and rubbed itself on his face.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 363 Trying Out Forging ? TL : GoldenLung Although this guy occupied Qian Lei’s soul ring, it was really close to Qian Lei. Being rubbed by it, Qian Lei’s mood improved a lot. “Well, let’s get something to eat. It’s nearly time to go to class.” Lan Mengqin stood up to get some food. She was at most just curious about Golden Fatty. Of course, she also enjoyed herself at Qian Lei’s misfortune. For some reason, Qian Lei looked a bit unpleasant to her. She had also heard about Liu Feng’s Martial Soul going through a Second Awakening, but she didn’t feel jealous about this. She had Twin Martial Souls, and both of them were top class. As long as she cultivated them well, by relying on her Self Martial Soul Fusion skill, she could definitely climb her way to top rank soul masters. After breakfast, Qian Lei revoked back Golden Fatty into his body, and the four of them went to class together. Today their team was finally complete, with Liu Feng coming a little later than them. Contrarily to yesterday’s sloppy appearance, today’s Liu Feng looked very energetic, with a look of excitement on his face. Obviously his cultivation had borne some fruits last night. “Fatty, why are your eyes swollen?” Liu Feng asked suspiciously when he saw Qian Lei’s red eyes. “Humph!” Qian Lei turned his head away and ignored him. Liu Feng said earnestly: “Don’t think about it so much. Sometimes things like fate can’t be explained. Moreover, your Summoning Coin has much more potential than my original White Dragon Spear. Aren’t you able to talk to your summoned beasts ? And also fuse with them and possess some of their abilities? You will definitely be stronger than me in the future. Hurry up and cultivate hard to break through to three-ring. If you try to get a stronger third soul skill, you will definitely have a qualitative leap.” Liu Feng was indeed trying to encourage him, but when talked about his third soul skill, Qian Lei couldn’t help feeling sad and almost cried, “Go away !” Liu Feng said irritably, “You don’t know when people are being good to you !” Lan Xuanyu tried hard to hold back his laughter. Suddenly, an idea popped in his mind, “Fatty Qian, what Frenzie said makes sense! Golden Fatty should also be considered your summoned beast. After going back you should try to fuse with it, who knows some new abilities might emerge.” Qian Lei was stunned for a moment, “Is it possible?” Lan Xuanyu said: “Why don’t you try ?” Only then did Qian Lei manage to push down his sadness, “Okay, I’ll try it later.” Liu Feng said in a puzzled way: “What Golden Fatty ?” Lan Xuanyu saw Xiao Qi walking into the classroom, “I’ll tell you later. Get ready for class.” “I will assign you some tasks today. So many days have passed already since the beginning of school. I believe you all have begun to think about your own strengths in making your future Battle Armors. The choice of your second occupation cannot be delayed anymore. You have to start practicing as early as possible. Therefore, I will give you three more days to choose your second occupation you want to learn, and then start to study and practice to prepare you in making your one-word battle armor.” Xiao Qi He said in a deep voice from the podium. Listening to his words, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help frownin. It was time to choose his second occupation. It has only been a while since school started, but because of his increase in vitality, coupled with his cultivation at Sea God Lake and so many other things that had happened, he hadn’t really cared about this aspect yet. He had not even tried out the different second occupation, let alone know what he should choose. “Have you tried them ?” Lan Xuanyu asked Qian Lei beside him. Qian Lei nodded and said, “I have. I will go for designing. My spiritual power is high, I should be okay at it. Frenzie has chosen manufacturing, he has patience and is interested in it. His engraving technique is fast and steady. And you boss ?” Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “I haven’t chosen yet! I didn’t even try them.” Qian Lei lowered his voice and said: “Us three brothers are the closest, and it would be best not to ask anyone for help in making Battle Armors in the future. The same even for Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin, a lot goes through these girls’ minds, who knows if they will threaten us. We’d better have all three major auxiliary professions. Now there’s only forging left. Anyway, as you don’t have any direction, how about choosing forging? I remember that your strength is fine, and your comprehension ability is not bad. I’ve heard the teacher say that forging requires sufficient strength and patience, but the most important thing is comprehension, so one’s spiritual power must not be weak. I think you can do it !” Lan Xuanyu was speechless for a while, “Why don’t you say you have already chosen for me !” Qian Lei chuckled and said, “Don’t we think that we are all incapable of forging? Boss, you can do it.” Forging is the most basic among the auxiliary professions, but is also the most difficult one. By no means practicing mindlessly allows you to become a master. Ordinary forging is not difficult, but it is not easy to become a blacksmith who can smith a powerful Battle Armor. “Okay, then I will do it.” Lan Xuanyu didn’t bother to choose again, and Qian Lei’s words also made sense. The three of them had the closest relationship. With each of them choosing a different direction, when making Battle Armors in the future it will be easier. Forging, that’s it! … A silver-white spacecraft was flying steadily in space, moving forward slowly at a constant pace, giving people a strong feeling of stability. In a luxurious first-class cabin, Mr. Le stood in front of the window as usual, holding a glass of mineral water in his hand, drinking with small sips. “You are really boring!” Le Qingling stood beside him holding a glass of champagne. “What’s the matter?” Mr. Le looked at her with some doubts. Le Qing said : “Isn’t it boring to just drink plain water? Drinking some wine is great.” And maybe after drinking some alcohol, you might go wild. The latter sentence was naturally said in her heart. She had already resigned to her fate now, and she absolutely did not deny that she liked the guy in front of her, but he always kept a sense of distance with everyone, even her. The only time she had seen this person truly smile, as if that sense of distance had disappeared, was the moment when he held that child and sang. At that time, she seemed to have felt the joy emanating from his heart. “I’d better drink water, water is good.” Mr. Le said with a smile. Le Qingling snorted, “Do as you want. By the way, you have never thought about coming to Mother Planet before, why now ? The company has long wanted you to perform in the city of Mingdou. All of the big shots are gathered there. The fees they paid are astronomical. In other words, do you know how much money you have now?” Mr. Le smiled and said, “Does it matter if I know? Aren’t you managing it well?” Le Qingling became a little angry and said, “Am I your mother? Throwing everything to me, you are not afraid that I might die from exhaustion ? Aren’t you afraid that one day I will take all your money and disappear ?” Mr. Le shook his head, “I’m not afraid. You saved me. Without you, I wouldn’t be on this path. Money is of no use to me. It was originally yours. You can take it whenever you want. Since it’s all yours, why would you need to take it ? It would be better if you keep helping me so that you can have more money.” Le Qingling looked at him blankly. What he said sounded so reasonable! He was always like this, always like this! Except for that slight trace of distance, he was indeed very good to her. He had never had the slightest suspicion. Except for a few rare moments, he would do whatever she asked him to do. All his work was also arranged by her. If she kept her mouth shut, he wouldn’t even ask for rest and vacation. This time was one of the rare moments where he actively said that he wanted to come to Mother Planet. Speaking of which, this guy was really quite obedient. But also because of this, Le Qingling didn’t know how many times she wanted to get angry at him, but every time she looked into his sapphire eyes and his smile, she would forget about it.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 364 Mr. Le And Nana’s Current State TL : GoldenLung Forget it, even if her youth was wasted on him, it was worth it. Moreover, as long as one had money in this era, it was not a big problem to live up to three or five hundred years old and they were still young. I’ll spend all of my youth on him if I have to. I don’t believe he won’t be tempted even once.This guy doesn’t have a hidden illness concerning a certain aspect, right? “Ahem. Tang Le, I have a question for you.” Mr. Le looked at her questioningly: “What question ?” Le Qingling blushed: “Have you ever had a girlfriend?” Mr. Le was taken aback by her question. Girlfriend?Have I ever had a girlfriend? His eyes instantly became confused, and suddenly, a touch of pain flashed through his eyes, and at that moment, a memory fragment flashed through his mind. He seemed to have seen a smear of silver, yes, it was a silver-white figure. In the next instant, his head suddenly ached, and his body stirred restlessly, as if a strange aura was about to erupt. He shook his body, and raised his hand on the wall in front of him to support himself. “Tang Le, what’s going on?” Le Qingling was startled, and hurriedly supported him. Mr. Le’s face was pale, and he stood there with a faint halo flashing in his eyes. After a while, he gradually returned to normal. He stood up straight again and let out a long sigh of relief: “It’s okay, my usual sickness.” He had always suffered from headaches, and only Le Qingling knew this secret. Le Qingling hurriedly took the cup in his hand: “I’ll pour you another cup of hot water to drink.” “The question you had just now,” Mr. Le muttered, looking at her from behind, “I think I’ve remembered a bit. I… I seem to have a girlfriend.” Le Qingling’s body stiffened, and the cup in her hand almost slipped. She turned around suddenly: “You have a girlfriend? Where is she?” “I don’t know, I can’t remember.” Mr. Le smiled bitterly. For some reason a strong anxiety suddenly surged in Le Qingling’s heart. He has a girlfriend? Where is that woman? *** Heaven Dou. Nana was strolling as usual along the lakeside of the academy. Back then, Lan Xuanyu and Dong Qianqiu had a fight here. Her long silver hair was draped behind her head, swaying gently in the breeze. After so many years, she was still so beautiful, and her appearance had not changed the slightest, which made all the women in the academy very envious. But for some reason, nobody felt jealous of her. She was leading a peaceful and repetitive life every day, attending classes, taking walks, eating only a little bit of food, and then spending the rest of the time in her residence and seldom going out. A male teacher once confessed to her, the people responsible for monitoring her from the Federation did not stop these things. It was not a bad thing for such a special person to truly integrate into society. But Nana always kept her distance from the male teachers and never gave anyone a chance. Once, a male teacher’s pursuit was a bit radical. He gifted her the latest sports soul car from a limited model, which could even fly in space for a short time. Nana declined, but the male teacher insisted on her accepting it, entangling her in every possible way. In the end, Nana waved helplessly, and the sports soul car turned into a cloud of dust under the gaze of the stunned male teacher and drifted away in the wind. Federal surveillance personnel immediately appeared, took away the male teacher, and secretly warned the academy that no one should provoked Nana. This resolved the incident. Since then, Nana’s life had been calmer, or more lonely one could say. “I wonder how Xuanyu and Qianqiu are doing.” Nana muttered to herself. She looked at the lake in front of her, and finally there was a trace of a mood swing in those beautiful purple eyes. Yeah, it’s been a long time since I saw them. I want to see them, but I can’t leave here so casually. Of course she could feel that someone was always staring at her not far away. If there was no scruples in her heart, if it was not for out of worry that Xuan Yu might get involved by her, perhaps, she would have already left. However, even if she left, she didn’t know where to go. They are at Shrek Academy. For some reason, every time she thought of this name, her mood fluctuated a little. When I have a chance in the future, I really should go there to see it, maybe I can think of something. It doesn’t matter, what’s the point of even remembering something ? I should ask Xuanyu when they will be on holidays. When they are on holidays, maybe they can come back and visit me. Thinking of this, Nana unconsciously showed a faint smile on her face. *** Shrek Academy. After the morning class, Lan Xuanyu and Liu Feng were dragged back to the dormitory by Qian Lei. Their purpose was very simple. Qian Lei wanted to try if he could fuse with Fatty Jin and see if any new abilities would appear. Lan Mengqin and Dong Qianqiu were also very interested, so they also followed. Everyone went directly to the cultivation room of Qian Lei’s dormitory, and Qian Lei released Fatty Jin. Qian Lei found that after eating and drinking this morning, Fatty Jin’s absorption speed of his vitality had significantly slowed. This meant that even if they were not in Shrek Academy, as long as it was given enough food, he could also offset most of its consumption of his vitality. This could be counted as a blessing in misfortune. Fatty Jin looked up at Fatty Qian, seeming very cute. “Can the two of us fuse together ? Fatty Jin, let’s give it a try?” Qian Lei asked tentatively. Fatty Jin stared blankly, Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu, and said, “It doesn’t seem to understand what I mean by “fusion”.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Then do it in front of him, after seeing it once, it should understand. This little guy is very smart.” On the way back, Liu Feng had already heard of Qian Lei’s tragic experience, and at this time he was sympathetic and said: “Yes, let him see how to do it first.” Qian Lei said: “Okay. Xuanyu, you help me. If the summoned beast is too weak, it seems that I cannot fuse with it. “Ok.” Qian Lei flicked his finger, his Summoning Coin appeared, and he released his first soul skill, and the Summoning Door opened not far from Fatty Jin. Lan Xuanyu threw out his silver-patterned Blue Silver Grass to wrap around the Summoning Door, and suddenly, a layer of silver light enveloped it. Fatty Jin stared at the Summoning Door with widened eyes, and even covered its mouth with his pair of front paws like a human, and stepped back subconsciously, seeming to be a little scared. With a low roar, a hundred-year Velociraptor rushed out of the gate. Qian Lei’s current spiritual power was much stronger than before, and his control over the hundred-year soul beast was much better. He immediately communicated with this hundred-year Velociraptor through his spiritual power, ready to begin the fusion. Fusing with it could greatly enhance his speed and give him some of the Velociraptor’s innate skills. However, at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. At the moment that Velociraptor appeared, the previously timid Fatty Jin suddenly widened his eyes, and then in the center of its brown eyes, its golden pupils changed. Lan Xuanyu had been watching Fatty Jin the whole time. He originally wanted to see how good its learning ability was, but what he saw was a scene he hadn’t expected at all. Fatty Jin’s golden pupils instantly turned blood red, and a strong tyrannical aura was released from it. For the first time, Lan Xuanyu knew what it meant to flood pupils with blood.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 365 Fatty Jin With Blood-Filled Eyes TL : GoldenLung Although its body was small, it fiercely jumped up and directly pounced on the speed dragon. The golden fur on Fatty Jin’s body had also become light red along with the blood flowing in his pupils. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt the rainbow-colored crystal on his chest heat up, and a feeling of anger and majesty once again appeared. What surprised Lan Xuanyu and the others was that when the Velociraptor also felt the aura emanating from Fatty Jin. At the moment it turned its head to face Fatty Jin, its legs, which it was proud of, seemed to soften and with a thump, it fell directly to the ground. Fatty Jin pounced at it in a vertical leap, opened its mouth and bit towards the Velociraptor’s neck. Although this Velociraptor could not be considered as strong among the earth dragons, it was still three meters high, with a slender figure and tough skin. Fatty Jin’s not-too-long fangs failed to break through its skin, and was repelled away. Fatty Jin was stunned for a while, and its blood-red pupils turned back to gold in an instant, but soon blood filled its pupils again, and he opened its mouth and bit harder. It was a strange sight to see that the Velociraptor did not resist, but instead lay there shivering, letting Fatty Jin freely bite, without any intention of avoiding or fleeing. Lan Xuanyu’s group of three watched this scene with a blank look. What’s going on? Fatty Jin didn’t have the slightest soul power, they were completely certain of that, and it didn’t have any powerful innate skills. But why did the Velociraptor react in such a way when it saw Fatty Jin ? Dragon-type soul beasts were also afraid of Lan Xuanyu, but it was a kind of submissive fear, with their bloodline being suppressed by him. But it was not like this when facing Fatty Jin. After sighting Fatty Jin, the Velociraptor’s soul seemed to have died, allowing it to wreak havoc on itself, even if it could not actually hurt it, it did not dare to evade the slightest. “What’s the situation?” Liu Feng looked at Qian Lei in surprise. “I don’t know either?” Qian Lei was also completely lost, he really didn’t know! Why did Fatty Jin suddenly change ? “It can intimidate dragons. I’ve also felt it before. There should be some dragon heritage in my bloodline. I felt it when I saw it in the morning, but it was not too strong. This Velociraptor’s bloodline should be relatively weak, and it got actually so scared. It seems Fatty Jin is really extraordinary.” Lan Xuanyu said sincerely. If it was not extraordinary, how could it be possible to scare a hundred-year Velociraptor into this situation? “What do we do ?” Qian Lei asked in a flustered manner. Lan Xuanyu said: “You try to communicate with Fatty Jin and make him stop. The experiment still has to be done. Now we can at least be sure that Fatty Jin should have a suppressive effect on dragon-type soul beasts. I just don’t know if this suppression comes from its bloodline or something else. If you can fuse with it later, take your time to feel it.” “Yeah, I’ll do it.” Qian Lei’s eyes widened, “Fatty Jin, stop making trouble.” As he said, he stepped forward, grabbing the back of Fatty Jin’s neck and pulled it up. Fatty Jin struggled for a short moment, but when it raised its head to look at Qian Lei, the blood in its eyes quickly faded and it returned back to his golden appearance. Lan Xuanyu had been staring at it carefully, and he couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw this scene. No matter how strong Fatty Jin’s bloodline was, if it did not listen to Qian Lei’s orders, and lost control of itself at any time, then it would not be possible for it to help Qian Lei, and they would have to find a way to solve this problem. Otherwise, wouldn’t it be an unstable factor, and if it was really strong, what would they do if it attacked its master? When Fatty Jin turned to look at the Velociraptor again, it still looked a little unwilling, and struggled a few times in Qian Lei’s arms. “Don’t make any more trouble. Boss, you help me hold it down.” As he said, Qian Lei stuffed Fatty Jin to Lan Xuanyu’s hands. It was strange to see that when Fatty Jin arrived in Lan Xuanyu’s arms, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt his rainbow-colored crystals become hotter, and then Golden Jin’s body trembled and it turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. There was obviously a trace of fear in its golden pupils, and it stopped struggling. Qian Lei walked to the front of the Velociraptor and kicked it. With Fatty Jin leaving its blood-filled eyes state, the Velociraptor was already a little better, and it didn’t take Qian Lei too much effort to quickly complete the fusion with it. Qian Lei’s body quickly became a bit slender, and sharp and thin scales belonging to the Velociraptor appeared on the surface of his skin, and his whole person seemed to have become lighter. “Fatty Jin, have you seen this ? I can do this, and I can do it with other soul beasts. Can this work with you?” Qian Lei asked Fatty Jin as he fused with the Velociraptor. Fatty Jin looked at him in a daze, and then it waved its paw in front of him, showing a very human expression of disgust. Qian Lei’s body flashed, and he separated from the Velociraptor again. The Velociraptor didn’t look back, and slipped into the Summoning Gate, disappearing with a “swish”. After retracting the Summoning Gate, Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin who had returned to its innocent and harmless appearance and asked again: “Can you do it? If you can’t, no food for you tonight.” Fatty Jin curled its lips to express its wronged feeling, as if it was about to cry. “I’ll give you food, you’ll have it, don’t cry. I’m just asking you if you can do it.” Qian Lei felt his heart pinch suddenly. For some reason, as soon as Fatty Jin wanted to cry, he also had the urge to cry. Fatty Jin opened its arms as if it wanted to hug. Qian Lei reluctantly walked to Lan Xuanyu and hugged it again. Fatty Jin hugged his neck vigorously with his arms, and at the moment it hugged him, a cloud of golden light suddenly burst out from Fatty Jin and Qian Lei at the same time. In the next instant, they transformed together. Fatty Jin turned into light and quietly blended into Qian Lei’s body like a moisturizing mist. At this time, Qian Lei’s whole body changed amidst tremors. First, he grew up a head taller, and then his body became even fatter like a blowing balloon. Then a layer of golden hair came out. Even his eyes became exactly the same as Fatty Jin, with golden light flickering in his pupils. “The result of the fusion of two fat guys…” Liu Feng said dumbfounded: “is Big Fatty ?” Lan Xuanyu added: “Fatty Jin plus Fatty Qian equals, Golden Qian Fatty!” (TL note : there is a pun as explained two chapters before, literally written as “Gold Coin Fatty”, which means Money Fatty). Yes, the current Qian Lei had transformed into a big fatty, his height was about the same as an adult, and he was as fat as a spheroid. Coupled with blond hair, he looked like a fat savage man. Lan Xuanyu noticed that his palms seemed to have grown a bit bigger. “Do you feel any changes, Fatty?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei spoke in a muffled voice: “It seems that I can last longer than when fusing with a soul beast. I think three to five minutes will be no problem. My strength seems to be a bit stronger. Wanna give it a try ?” “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu agreed, he stepped forward, and punched at Qian Lei. Among the three, his strength was actually the strongest, which came from his bloodline and physique. Qian Lei swatted his right hand and collided with Lan Xuanyu’s fist. With a “bang”, Lan Xuanyu retreated two steps back. He had felt a strong shock coming from Qian Lei’s right palm full of golden hair. One must know that after his bloodline’s fusion, his strength had improved by a considerable extent. Back when he was in the elite junior class, his strength was already among the best in the class. Qian Lei looked at his palm, “The increase in strength seems to be quite significant! It’s quite interesting.” “Try other stuff. Do you have anything else?” Lan Xuanyu asked. “It’s feeling wronged. After the fusion, I can better understand its heart. It’s telling me that its food ran away. It wanted to eat the Velociraptor just now.” Qian Lei said with a weird expression.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 12

I'm just trying to picture out how fat Quan Lei has been now

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 366 Qianqiu’s Change of Heart TL : GoldenLung Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up, “That’s why we say experimentation is the only way for testing the truth. How can we know this characteristic of his if we didn’t try? We can definitely expect great things from it in the future, and sub-dragons fear it, it’s surely because of its aura. Is there anything else?” “It just said it was hungry and wanted to eat. Nothing else.” Qian Lei felt helpless, and then moved his body. He found that not only did his strength become stronger, his jumping ability had also increased, and his whole body seemed to be brimming with power. This showed just how much he has been enhanced, he would need to test more in detail in the future through the measurement instruments. At least, Fatty Jin was not completely useless, this finally made him feel better. “Boss, let’s go at night, to Sea God Lake for cultivation, I’ve made up my mind, I have already paid so much for it anyway, and it is not three more yellow emblems that will make a difference.” “Three more ?” Lan Xuanyu took a deep look at him. If it worked, it wasn’t going to cost just three more ! He had a hunch that this Fatty Jin was definitely a money pit, and that a certain fatty was going to worry about money in the future. After ending his fusion with Fatty Jin, Qian Lei clearly felt that he didn’t have consumed much energy. The same was true for Fatty Jin, Qian Lei just felt that it was even more hungry. “In the afternoon, I will ask the teacher for a leave, to try if forging is suitable for me. How about you?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Qian Lei smiled bitterly: “I’ll take Fatty Jin to eat later, so that it won’t absorb my vitality. Then I will go to Teacher to cultivate my spiritual power and report about Fatty Jin.” Lan Mengqin said: “I’ll go back to meditate.” Liu Feng said: “I’m going to find Teacher to study in the afternoon, mainly to adapt to my new Martial Soul.” Dong Qianqiu looked at Lan Mengqin, then turned her eyes to Lan Xuanyu, “I am also interested in forging. I’ll join you.” “Huh?” Lan Xuanyu looked at Dong Qianqiu with a little surprise, Lan Mengqin and Qian Lei’s gaze also became a little weird, they looked at her, and then at Lan Xuanyu. Since coming to Shrek Academy, Lan Xuanyu had always felt that his relationship with Dong Qianqiu had become more estranged, especially when Lan Mengqin was making fun of them, she would always get shy, unlike the first time they met. And now, unexpectedly, she actively said that she wanted to try forging with him. That sense of alienation seemed to have disappeared in an instant. Lan Mengqin said: “You want to learn forging too ? Aren’t girls supposed to be not suitable to it?” Dong Qianqiu said, “I’m just going to have a look, I don’t absolutely have to learn. Xuanyu, should we go to the cafeteria for lunch first, and then go straight after that ?” “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu agreed directly. Qian Lei smiled and said: “Together, together, then let’s all go to the cafeteria together. Anyway, we also have to eat. The cafeteria is cheaper.” The five of them went to the cafeteria together, and Fatty Jin once again showed off the size of its big stomach, worthy of being called a black jole. Qian Lei felt that he didn’t need to eat anymore, he felt full just by looking at it. After lunch, Qian Lei, Liu Feng and Lan Mengqin each left. Lan Xuanyu went out together with Dong Qianqiu. “Where should we try forging?” Dong Qianqiu asked Lan Xuanyu. “I think it’s the academy’s Forging Association. All the auxiliary professions are studied under the supervision of an association. We need to pay an emblem. But if it’s just for a trial, it seems to be free.” Lan Xuanyu had already inquired about it before. Whether it was designing, manufacturing, forging or repairing, there were dedicated associations. The academy would only teach the theory of Battle Armors, not how to make them. Students needed to learn the auxiliary professions by themselves, and help each other to make a Battle Armor after mastering their profession. If it was any other academy, under normal circumstances, it was very common to ask a specialist teacher to help make one. But Shrek didn’t have this rule. Teachers would never help students make Battle Armors, there was only mutual assistance between the students. Walking side by side on the path of the academy, the weather was very good today, and when the sun was at its peak, the life energy coming from the direction of the Eternal Tree would naturally become more abundant. Although the two were young, they were both extremely good-looking. On the road, students passing by, regardless of their age, would look back and pay attention unconsciously. “Why did you want to watch forging with me? I remember that you’ve always liked designing?” Lan Xuanyu asked Dong Qianqiu. Dong Qianqiu glanced at him. Girls developed early. They were about the same height at this age. “I just want to see it, can’t I? Or do you not want to be together with me ?” Her big dark blue eyes rolled while looking at Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu stared blankly, and shook his head quickly, “Of course not !” “Then hurry up let’s go.” As she said, Dong Qianqiu grabbed Lan Xuanyu’s hand, and she accelerated, striding towards their destination. Her hands were a bit cold, her palms slightly sweaty. Her grip was very tight, and she walked quickly, surpassing Lan Xuanyu in one fell swoop. Lan Xuanyu was being led forward by her, and a strange feeling rose in his heart instantly, she… she took the initiative to hold my hand? What is this situation ? He could see from his position that Dong Qianqiu’s ears were red, and her skin delicate, and under the sun, her red ears looked slightly transparent, giving people the impulse to rush up and take a bite. Lan Xuanyu didn’t speed up his pace to catch up, and let himself being pulled forward by Dong Qianqiu. The two of them walked one in front, one behind as if they were hurrying towards somewhere, but their hands stayed in each other’s. Lan Xuanyu had also grasped back her hand tightly. Shrek Academy was really too big, after five minutes of walking, the destination of their trip was still far away. “Xuanyu, I’m sorry!” Suddenly, Dong Qianqiu slowed down, her ears not red anymore. “Why are you sorry?” Lan Xuanyu asked. Dong Qianqiu didn’t look at him, she just said: “When I first arrived at the academy, Mengqin big sis would always tease me about us. I got a little shy, so I deliberately kept a distance from you. I don’t like other people talking about us. I’m sorry.” “You didn’t do anything wrong!” Lan Xuanyu scratched his head, a little embarrassed, but he could clearly feel that the thin barrier that had previously been erected in his heart melted away with these two simple words. “You’re right, I didn’t do anything wrong.” Dong Qianqiu suddenly turned around and looked at him with a sweet smile. The expression in her eyes was a bit weird and then she flung off his hand. Smiling like a silver bell, she turned around and ran. Lan Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly smiled. Yes! This was Dong Qianqiu, a good friend who was a little proud, cold, and beautiful, but who was also somewhat close to him. Well, at their age, they could only be good friends. “Where are you running.” Lan Xuanyu quickened his pace to chase her. Dong Qianqiu’s feet also sped up quickly, using the footwork taught by Nana, and ran forward with big strides. Lan Xuanyu chased after her. Although his physical fitness was far superior to that of his peers, there was indeed a gap between his cultivation and Dong Qianqiu’s, and he clearly felt that her speed seemed to be faster than before. While running, her dark blue hair waved beautifully, like a dancing fairy. The two of them ran and chased after each other, and it seemed that the distance wasn’t that long anymore. It was not long, at least not long in Lan Xuanyu’s mind, and they saw a spire building. The scale of the building was quite impressive, not much smaller than the main teaching building of the Outer Court. A plaque with a hammer hung at the door, with the words Shrek Blacksmiths Association written next to it, their destination was here. Dong Qianqiu stopped and turned to look at Lan Xuanyu. At this moment, Lan Xuanyu was chasing after her and rushed to the front, he hurriedly braked, almost running into her.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 367 Wait For Me To Catch Up To You! Seeing his frantic look, Dong Qianqiu couldn’t help but burst in a laugh. “You look like an idiot.” It was difficult for Dong Qianqiu to equate this somewhat embarrassed young man with the one who was so intelligent in battle, but at this time, he seemed to be a little cuter. “It’s because you were running so fast. Why are you so fast now? You got infected by Frenzie’s disease or what ?” Lan Xuanyu said with some embarrassment and humiliation. Dong Qianqiu snorted, and said, “Who needs to get infected. I’m four-ring now.” Lan Xuanyu was dumbfounded, “You already have your fourth ring?” He was finally getting close to three-ring. He originally thought he could catch up with Dong Qianqiu’s pace, but he didn’t expect that just after one day not seeing her, and she was already four-ring. Qian Lei and Liu Feng were also now at three-ring, the one with the lowest soul power was still him. Seeing his somewhat helpless expression, Dong Qianqiu suddenly said softly: “It’s okay, don’t worry. Your talent is very good. You will catch up soon.” “Of course.” Lan Xuanyu straightened his chest. He had no doubt about his talent now. He was a man favored by the Dragon God, with its scale accompanying him. What’s wrong with being two-ring, if he released his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, even against Tang Yuge, he could hold on his ground, right? Dong Qianqiu curled his lips, “Arrogant fellow. Alright, I’m leaving, you can learn your forging by yourself.” “Aren’t you going to take a look with me?” Lan Xuanyu looked at her with some surprise. “Who’s going to see it with you. How could something as rough as forging be suitable for us girls. And I will definitely sweat, no way I’m staying with you. I’m leaving, see ya.” After finishing speaking, she kicked Lan Xuanyu suddenly, and then turned around while laughing and ran away. Although Lan Xuanyu reacted quickly and raised his hand to catch her, he still scratched his head. He couldn’t help but feel itchy and shouted: “If you can, try to always stay ahead of me. Wait until I catch up with you, humph, humph!” Dong Qianqiu ran back and made a grimace at him as he ran, and then ran away at a quicker pace. Looking at her back leaving, Lan Xuanyu suddenly realized one thing, she actually… She came here specifically to accompany him. She also apologized to him and dissolved the estrangement between them. His heart grew warmer, and he felt himself in a good mood, a great mood. His whole person seemed to have become a little brighter. Entering the Shrek Blacksmith Association, it looked very simple and rough, but Lan Xuanyu felt a steely atmosphere as soon as he penetrated inside. On the ten-meter-high wall on the left, there were pictures showing the appearance of various metals, with annotations under each one. The name, place of origin, and characteristics of the metal were written. On this wall, probably thousands of rare metals were introduced. As expected of the Blacksmith Association ! Getting familiar with the characteristics of various rare metals must be the first thing a blacksmith had to do. Just like learning how to design a Battle Armor, one had to memorize the patterns of various soul arrays. This was the foundation of everything. The entire Hall of the Blacksmith Association seemed to be made of metal at first glance. On one side was the reception counter. Inside were some young people who looked to be 17 or 18 years old, who should also be students. “Are you here to learn forging?” A tall young man with an impressive physique greeted him. “Greetings senior. I am Lan Xuanyu from the first grade. I want to try forging to see if it’s suitable for me.” Lan Xuanyu immediately explained his intentions. “Okay. Then come with me.” The young man laughed and patted Lan Xuanyu on the shoulder. His hand was powerful, at least it made Lan Xuanyu wince when he was patted, fortunately his bones were sturdy. Seeing the young man walking directly inside, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly followed, “Senior, don’t we need to register or something?” “No need! Your school uniform and soul communicator can prove that you are indeed from our academy. And it’s just a trial, right ? It’s not sure you will join us yet. Registration is a waste of time. Once you are sure you want to join, it won’t be too late to register.” What he said makes sense, it was really efficient! Lan Xuanyu found that he seemed to like their style of doing things a little bit. Why waste time? They prefered instead to directly get to the topic in the most straightforward way. As the young man walked, he also earnestly advised him: “Junior brother! Life in our academy is very tight in time. Unless you have been admitted to the Inner Court in advance, every minute needs to be cherished. I’m helping you to save time, and of course, also for myself.” After going upstairs, the young man took Lan Xuanyu and directly opened a door on the second floor. The door was also made of metal. What surprised Lan Xuanyu was that the door was very thick, more than half a foot. The room was small, only about 20 square meters, and a forging counter placed in the center occupied ten square meters. On the other side, there was a shelf on which a dozen kinds of metals were placed, each of which was about one-eighth of a cubic foot. It was not too big, but not too small. Different rare metals exuded different kinds of luster. This was Lan Xuanyu’s first time seeing rare metals at close range, and he couldn’t help but take a few more peeks. The young man said: “Choose one you like, and then try it. Forging is actually simple, just forge !” Lan Xuanyu thought in his mind, it’s really crude ! However, for his first time trying out forging, he indeed needed to get the feels on his own, and he suddenly felt that doing it this way was also very good. The senior did not give too much explanation, and he would not interfere with his judgment. Whether he liked it or not entirely depended on him. While thinking, he also scanned the metals in front of him. More than a dozen pieces of metal, with different colors : silver, dark gold, black, and red. Some had faint patterns on them, some had dots of light that shone on them, and on there was nothing noteworthy, just a simple appearance. After glancing around, Lan Xuanyu’s gaze fell on a piece of silver-white metal. There seemed to be many silver reflective light dots on this piece of metal. Although there was no strong luster, for some reason, at first glance, Lan Xuanyu was immediately attracted by it. There seemed to be a voice telling him to choose this piece of metal. Subconsciously, he picked up this piece of metal, it was heavy, it was very heavy for its volume. “Heavy Silver ! Good choice.” The youth said with a smile. Was this metal called Heavy Silver? Lan Xuanyu didn’t know anything about rare metals, but curiously looked at the small but heavy thing in his hand. “Come here, I’ll teach you.” The senior beckoned to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly took the Heavy Silver and walked over. Taking it from his hand, the young senior stuck it on a slot on the forging counter. “Here is a button, you see. Before forging, the metal needs to be heated up to make it more ductile and malleable. The forging process, especially at the initial level, is mainly to remove impurities in the metal. For refining the metal. We generally use the terms Hundred Refinement Purification, and Thousand Refinement Soul Forging. In other words, it takes at least one hundred times of folding and forging to make a piece of metal become sufficiently pure. If more than one thousand times, the metal will undergo a qualitative change. It may even appear to have its own soul. Of course, all this is still far away from you. You don’t have to think about it for the first time. After the metal is heated up, try it yourself to see if you like it or if you can gain any insights.” Lan Xuanyu nodded silently, he pressed the button under the guidance of the senior, suddenly an opening appeared in the forging counter and the piece of Heavy Silver slowly sank. A scorching breath also rushed to his face. Below the forging counter was the melting furnace, which was indeed very convenient. “Our forging counters are very advanced. They will adjust the heat according to the melting points of different metals, and will be smelted to the most suitable temperature for forging, and then it will automatically rise up, and then you can start forging. Come on, take it.” While talking, the senior took a forging hammer and handed it to Lan Xuanyu.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 368 First Time Forging Lan Xuanyu took the forging hammer, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious. When holding the hammer, his finders could fit in the handle’s veined patterns. For him, the forging hammer was a bit too big. After all, he was still young and his body had not yet fully grown. The forging hammer was also heavy, but with Lan Xuanyu’s strength, he had no problem in controlling it. The senior did not speak any more, stepping aside, and ready to watch him forge. Whether a soul master was gifted in forging or not, it could often be seen during their first forging. Naturally gifted people will act differently from ordinary people. The smelting time was not long. After a few breath time, the forging counter split open, and the burning red Heavy Silver slowly rose. The Heavy Silver was slid onto the forging counter under the push of the slide rail. Suddenly, the temperature of the entire room rose by a few degrees. Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath and looked at the Heavy Silver intently. Although he was forging for the first time, he had also heard that one must fully concentrate, using his spiritual power to feel the metal’s changes during the forging process. These changes often determined the forging’s success rate and its next steps. He could feel that the originally hard Heavy Silver seemed to have softened due to the high temperature, and it gave him the feeling that it had become from taciturn to lively. It also seemed to desire to become even more livelier. As soon as this thought flashed, Lan Xuanyu immediately acted, lifting the hammer with his hand, and slamming it at the Heavy Silver in front of him. In the eyes of the young senior next to him, his hammer was naturally swung without any technique, and even the way he used his force was wrong. However, he swung this hammer very decisively, obviously using his full strength. With a loud “dang”, Lan Xuanyu felt a strong force going through him, and his hands immediately shook, and then a feeling of numbness. But his bloodline power reacted immediately on its own, dissipating the shock within a short time. Part of the Heavy Silver in front of him suddenly sank under the hammer swung with his full strength. “Your strength is not bad.” The senior complimented. Lan Xuanyu used the rebounding force to raise the forging hammer in his hand again, and then slammed it down again. There was another loud “dang”, and sparks from the Heavy Silver splashed everywhere. Vaguely, Lan Xuanyu seemed to feel some changes had happened to the Heavy Silver. He didn’t know what kind of change, but he was certain that this change should not be a bad thing. The forging hammer rose, swooped down, and struck again. Time after time, steady and at full force. Lan Xuanyu didn’t know how to forge at all, but anyone could swing down a hammer. With each strike, Lan Xuanyu was silently feeling the changes happening to the Heavy Silver while seeing it being gradually smashed. Yes, it has been constantly changing during his forging. The senior behind him was just watching silently at first with his arms folded. Lan Xuanyu, like most people who had never forged, was simply using the forging hammer to strike it. However, after watching for a while, his expression began to change. Lan Xuanyu was indeed simply pounding at the metal, but every time his forging hammer fell, the used strength was the same. One had to know, not everyone could keep swinging at full strength and continuously pound the metal. The recoil force from the forging hammer could easily hurt one’s bones, although it would be much easier for a soul master protected by his soul power, but it was by no means easy to control one’s strength. Lan Xuanyu’s every hammer was clearly at full strength, but he was able to maintain it. More importantly was his focus. From the beginning to the end, he never said a word during the forging, his eyes were always fixed on the Heavy Silver, and he kept hitting it with the hammer. A cube of metal was gradually smashed into flakes, but his hammering did not stop and he was still smashing down constantly. As the Heavy Silver’s temperature continued to drop, it began to harden. The crimson color gradually disappeared, but Lan Xuanyu found that the Heavy Silver after being beaten seemed to be a little brighter than before. The forging hammer in his hand finally stopped. He turned to look at the surprised senior, and said, “Senior, does the brightening of the Heavy Silver mean that my forging is effective?” The senior nodded silently, “Yes, this means that the quality of the Heavy Silver improved under your forging, and its impurities have been reduced. What happened just now can already be regarded as forging. So how was it ? How did you feel?” Lan Xuanyu thought for a while and said, “I seem to be able to feel it constantly changing during the forging process. But I can’t tell what kind of change. Maybe it’s the process of removing impurities as you said. In other words, if I wanted to do a Hundred Refinement, I would need to fold it up and beat it again, right? Until it’s done a hundred times?” Senior said: “The so-called Hundred Refinement does not mean that it has to be forged a hundred times, it’s for saying that it has been purified to a certain extent. The purpose of a Hundred Refinement is to remove as much impurities as possible. A piece of metal with almost no impurities can be regarded as Hundred Refined. That’s why we say Hundred Refinement Purification.” Lan Xuanyu suddenly said: ” I understand, thank you senior. I think I like forging. I like the feeling of focusing on the metal and feeling its changes. It feels very wonderful.” The senior gave him a thumbs up and said: “Not bad, not bad, looking at how you focused, I think you are a good seedling for learning forging. Welcome to the Blacksmith Association.” While talking, he reached out his large hand to Lan Xuanyu. “I can join with just this?” Lan Xuanyu looked at him in surprise. The senior laughed heartily, “Of course! What’s the problem with this? Let me introduce myself, I’m Yang Yingming, everyone calls me big brother Yingming, you can also call me that.” “Hello big brother Yingming.” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly called. Yang Yingming said: “Everyone joins the association because they like forging. Therefore, if you want to join, the only criterion is your love for forging. Now that you think you like it, you can join directly. And in the future what kind of blacksmith you’ll become depends on how much effort you put into forging. Forging is the most fundamental part of making a Battle Armor. If the forged metal is not good enough, then no matter how good its quality is, it is useless. Therefore, we are the foundations of Battle Armors. Work hard, and if the metals you forge in the future are good enough, you can sell it, and it’s quite a good way to make money.” Hearing what he said, forging seemed to be profitable and harmless, but Lan Xuanyu still felt that something was wrong, and tentatively asked: “Senior, the metals we use for forging, especially the metal for practicing, are they provided by the association?” Yang Yingming’s face changed, “How could that be possible. The academy encourages us to be self-reliant, so naturally you are on your own. You can use emblems at the exchange office. I suggest you start with the cheap ones first. Then you can ask for a teacher to teach you. For a novice like you, it is most cost-effective to invite seniors like us. I am already a third-rank blacksmith, and I can do a Thousand Refinement. Enough to teach you. And my price is cheap . A white emblem for three lessons, each time guaranteeing more than an hour. What do you think of this junior brother?” Lan Xuanyu looked at him dumbfounded, and said, “Not only do I have to pay for the metals, but I also have to pay the learning fees ?” Yang Yingming snorted, “Of course, what did you think? For all auxiliary professions one needs to spend money to learn. Us blacksmith, the tuition is considered cheap. Designing and manufacturing are a bit more difficult, but the cost of their materials is relatively low. A designer’s material cost is the lowest, he just needs to draw. The manufacturing side can use ordinary metal to practice. We are more miserable, as we can only use rare metals to practice forging, otherwise we will never grasp the characteristics of rare metals.” Lan Xuanyu’s mouth twitched, no wonder this person let himself join the Blacksmiths Association without hesitation. It seemed that the association smelled a bit fishy ! In Shrek Academy, it was indeed hard to do anything without emblems.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 369 Put In Some Efforts And Drink ! TL : GoldenLung “Senior, can I have some time to think about it?” Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Yang Yingming said: “Of course you can. But let me just say this, junior brother ! Judging from your performance just now, you are indeed very suitable for forging. Us blacksmiths, we can also save a little bit by using a few more times the same piece of metal. Heavy Silver is a good choice, its price is relatively cheap for its size and a white emblem can be exchanged for two. It is enough for you to practice for half a month. I will teach you three lessons, and then you can practice by yourself for a month, and then buy my full course. Let me tell you, I am about to reach the fourth rank. When I become a rank 4 blacksmith, the cost will definitely go up.” “Understood.” Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly. However, what he needed to consider now is whether he really wanted to learn forging! After leaving the Shrek Blacksmith Association, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but feel helpless. He thought he had earned a lot of emblems, but he had spent some for that teardrop-shaped gem and 3 more yellow emblems for a cultivation session at Sea God Lake. If he learned to forge on top of that, he could hold on for a while, but there were not that many ways of earning emblems as smoothly as before! What should I do? Do I learn forging or not ? He decided to ask Tang Zhenhua. When he went to the Interstellar Center to explain his intentions, Tang Zhenhua said without hesitation: “Choose forging. Although it is very expensive, but in fact, your senior is right, if you are really talented in this area and have a sufficient success rate, then you can still be self-sufficient in the future. After you reach the fifth-rank, the metals you forge will have more demands than supply and can become a stable financial source. As for the early stages, you’ll have to do some investment. It’s up to you to figure out how to earn the emblems.” Lan Xuanyu now fully understood why Fatty Qian would choose designing. Designing was the least expensive. These brothers were really kind to him! Letting himself the most expensive one. Lan Xuanyu looked helplessly and sighed, “Then I will try. Teacher, I plan to go to the Sea God Lake to cultivate again tonight. Will you come with me?” The corners of Tang Zhenhua’s mouth twitched, and he said without hesitation: “I’ll pass I’ll pass. How can a tutor always follow his students? Just go by yourself. As long as no one urges you, continue cultivating.” “Oh, alright.” Seeing that Tang Zhenhua’s expression was a bit weird, coupled with his torturing yesterday, Lan Xuanyu wisely chose to run away, saying that he was going back to prepare himself for the evening’s cultivation. When he left, Tang Zhenhua snorted. He still felt like he still remembered the pain from the beating he received last time. This kid had absorbed quite a lot of life energy last time, and he had already digested all of it ? No wonder the School of Life said that his life affinity was high. Back in the dormitory, Lan Xuanyu silently replayed in his mind his first forging session. He felt somewhat better in his heart. It felt pretty good. It seems that I really like that sensation of being single-mindedly devoted to an activity. It seems that while focusing on forging, even my spiritual power has been tempered. It should be helpful to the improvement of my spiritual power. However, it is so expensive! The first try is free. After that, I will have to buy rare metals by myself, and it would be best to ask Teacher for help in that regard. Night fell. Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei left their dormitory and walked towards the place Lan Xuanyu had been to last time. Tang Yue who Lan Xuanyu had seen last time was still guarding the Sea God Lake. Looking at him coming again, and that he had also brought someone with him. Tang Yue immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. “Hello, Teacher Tang.” Lan Xuanyu hurriedly. “No need to be so polite. Have you come to Poseidon Lake to cultivate again? The life energy you absorbed last time has been completely assimilated ?” Tang Yue asked with a smile. “Yeah, I have.” Lan Xuanyu said hurriedly. Tang Yue gave him a thumbs up, “You’re great! Not bad, not bad. Worthy of your quasi-perfect life affinity. You’ve also brought your classmate this time?” “Yes. This is my classmate Qian Lei, he also wants to try to cultivate in the Sea God Lake.” Lan Xuanyu said. Qian Lei nodded repeatedly, “Hello, Teacher Tang.” Tang Yue smiled and said: “Okay, let’s go. However, the cost is set by the academy. Your entry will be recorded, so…” “Understood.” Lan Xuanyu and Qian Lei each took out three yellow emblems and handed them over. Tang Yue accepted the emblems, but Lan Xuanyu’s duo felt their heart ache. Cultivating in Sea God Lake was really too expensive. This was definitely one of the most extravagant ways of cultivation in the Outer Court. On weekdays, in fact, very few people would come directly to Sea God Lake to cultivate. One could do a lot with three yellow emblems in Shrek Academy. It was even enough for supporting Lan Xuanyu’s learning fees in forging for several months. But here, it was only one hour of cultivation. After passing through the portal guarded by Tang Yue, Qian Lei’s eyes widened suddenly, and the rich and extreme life energy present here was definitely enough to shock him. Even when he was in Eternal Sky City before, he didn’t feel this way. It seemed that Eternal Sky City deliberately isolated and controlled the intensity of its life energy. But the life energy here was not suppressed at all, it was as if soaking in liquefied energy, and Qian Lei felt that the surface of his skin had become moist. “Come on, we can’t waste even a single second.” Lan Xuanyu took Qian Lei and ran. He walked to the place where he cultivated last time, then quickly took off his clothes and jumped onto a water lily as a demonstration. As soon as his body touched the water of Sea God Lake, he almost groaned comfortably. The feeling of being covered by the extremely rich life energy was really wonderful. He didn’t need to urge his bloodline vortex at all, it accelerated instantly on its own and began to frantically absorb the life energy in the lake. Qian Lei did the same. His obsession for money was even higher than Lan Xuanyu, and he was naturally less willing to waste any of it. He took off his clothes lightning fast and then jumped into the Sea God Lake. Under the cleansing of the dense life energy, he immediately felt his body relax, and is vitality consumed by Fatty Jin yesterday was being quickly replenished. Without any reservations, Qian Lei immediately opened his mouth and drank. This thing cost a white emblem for each litter ! He would drink as much as he could. At the same time, while underwater, he quietly let Fatty Jin out. When Fatty Jin was first released by him, its body was underwater and it felt a little suffocated. Startled, it began to struggle. However, it sensed the beauty of the Sea God Lake in just an instant. Its pair of eyes suddenly widened, and the hair all over its body seemed to become brighter under the washing of the Sea God Lake. “Drink quickly, drink quickly. Drink as much as possible. This is precious!” Qian Lei pulled it up to the surface of the water, letting it take a breath, and then whispered. Fatty Jin blinked and immediately understood, its small eyes gleamed, and lowering its head, it opened its big mouth. Qian Lei felt his body swaying forward. In front of him, it was as if a small whirlpool appeared suddenly, and the water of Sea God Lake swarmed into Fatty Jin’s body as it madly devoured it. Its speed of drinking water was many times faster than him. While the two of them were drinking water here, Lan Xuanyu was already immersed in his perception of the changes currently happening to his bloodline. Different from last time, after their reconciliation thanks to the rainbow-colored gem, his two bloodlines had merged into one furnace, and they no longer conflicted with each other. At this moment, rich life energy was pouring into his body. The first thing being nourished was his bloodline vortex. Lan Xuanyu only felt his bloodline vortex immediately being filled up, and then the rainbow-colored gem on his chest also emitted a faint light, and a warm feeling poured into his body. Life energy converged into his bloodline vortex like rivers converging into the sea. His vortex rotated peacefully, and its absorption speed seemed to be faster than last time.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 370 Fatty Jin Returning The Favor TL : GoldenLung A faint rainbow-colored halo spread across his chest, and Lan Xuanyu himself could feel his whole body gradually becoming plumper under the infusion of life energy. Before being affected by the rainbow-colored gem, when his two bloodlines merged together, he immediately mentally mobilized the power resulting from their fusion, making the rainbow-colored scales bloom and instantly exhausting his bloodline power. Before, he had never deeply felt the impact of his fused bloodlines. But now his feeling was completely different. He clearly felt that with the infusion of life energy, it quickly transformed into his bloodline power, and that power began to feed back and nourish his whole body. Every meridian, every bone was brimming with a refreshing feeling under the nourishment of that energy. Because of his two bloodlines colliding in the past, Lan Xuanyu hadn’t dared to spread them all over his body. Instead, they were concentrated in the bloodline vortex in his chest. With the ingenious centrifugal force Nana helped him build, these bloodline powers would not interfere with each other and coexist peacefully. But now the two were blending with each other, and there was no more conflict. Naturally, it would course through his whole body along with his soul power. The nourishing effect of this bloodline power on his body was extremely strong. Almost instantly, Lan Xuanyu felt that his insides seemed to have been colored gold and silver. Even that mass of rainbow-colored energy situated in his bloodline core would radiate strongly one moment and then weakly the next, along with his breathing. It seemed that it was slowly growing strong at each revolution of his bloodline power. Although this process was extremely slow, it was better than only unleashing his Martial Soul Fusion skill like before. Lan Xuanyu had actually tried it already. With the disappearance of his ability to double assist and cause explosive changes to his partners, he could no longer use his previous Martial Soul Fusion skills by clasping his hands. Instead, the changes brought upon by the manifestation of his rainbow-colored scales would appear. This could also be considered as a Martial Soul Fusion skill. Although there was no more an explosive burst of energy like before, it was likely to be stronger. And what he had to do now was to continuously strengthen his bloodline power, so as to gradually control this power, and make this power last longer. For example, he wanted to see how long he could maintain that state in a fight if he didn’t summon the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. This required constant experimentation. Through experimentation, he could get one step closer to mastering his abilities under that state. On his side, he emitted a faint rainbow-colored halo, while on the other side, a bright golden light shone in front of Fatty Qian. Fatty Jin was drinking the water of Sea God Lake with big mouthfuls, its small eyes became bright, golden light flowed on its hair, and its belly was like a bottomless pit. After just a while, it was hard to say how much Sea God Lake water it had drunk. Qian Lei was also absorbing life energy in the Seagod Lake through cultivation, and at the same time was paying attention to how much Fatty Jin could drink. Soon he was relieved. Although it was impossible to measure it accurately, in just such a short time, Fatty Jin had already drunk more than three yellow emblems’ worth. A yellow emblem could normally be exchanged for about fifteen white emblems. If it was exchanged for federal coins, it was even equivalent to twenty white emblems. One liter of Sea God Lake’s water cost a white emblem, so one had to drink at least sixty litters for it to be worth. But after coming here, Qian Lei understood that his simple calculations were wrong. The water of Sea God Lake and cultivating in it were two completely different concepts. The price difference between the two was so large that it absolutely made sense. In the Sea God Lake, what he felt was the vast and majestic life energy of the entire lake. How could this be compared to simply drinking water? The feeling of squeezing life energy into one’s own body was completely impossible to produce by simply drinking water. Therefore, cultivating here should be the most suitable for soul masters with strong bloodlines or those who focused on cultivating their body. The increase in physical strength was often prone to injuries or make one’s recovery ability unable to keep up. And soaking in Sea God Lake could greatly replenish one’s vitality while also having powerful healing power. In just such a short while, Qian Lei had already clearly felt that the vitality he had previously lost had been made up, and his vitality had become even stronger. There was no doubt that if one could often bath in Sea God Lake, one could prolong his life. The most important thing was that this Fatty Jin’s belly was much bigger than he thought! It had drunk way more than sixty liters now, right? So anything surplus it drank was a bonus for him ! Finally, my misfortune streak is ending. Is today my change of fortune ? Moreover, Qian Lei felt that currently, as Fatty Jin drank a huge quantity of Sea God Lake water, a faint aura was also welling up from within himself, quietly moisturizing his body. Every pore, every bone felt indescribably comfortable. He obviously understood that his whole physique was quietly improving. This was completely opposite to when Fatty Jin was always sucking his vitality. In other words, if Fatty Jin absorbed a lot of life energy, he would feed him back. This was undoubtedly great news. This Fatty Jin was indeed not incapable ! It should be quite helpful to him. Summoning Fatty Jin was different from summoning spirit souls, and also different from the soul beasts he summoned through his Summoning Coin. As long as it didn’t fight, it consumed almost nothing, that was to say, Fatty Jin could even stay at his side forever. Could this be regarded as his Life Bound Summon Beast ? Fatty Jim, Fatty Jin, you have to grow up quickly! Tang Yue leisurely leaned on the sofa, while reading a book. It was an introduction to the latest alien discoveries. He usually liked to look at these things to pass the time. Although Lan Xuanyu had a strong life affinity, he was still just a freshman after all, and it would take time for him to grow up. As for that little fatty, he had just probed him, and he didn’t seem to have a strong life affinity, so he didn’t pay much more attention. Tang Yue was currently thinking about when could someone replace him so that he could leave the academy to perform some tasks. It was so boring to stay here every day! He closed the book, stood up and stretched. Since his cultivation had broken through the ninetieth rank, achieving Title Douluo, his ascension speed had obviously slowed. Now he was trying hard to improve his spirit soul, trying to promote all his soul rings to the black ten thousand-year level. If he wanted to aim higher in the future, he needed to improve in all aspects, especially the strength of his soul rings. Fully black soul rings could support one’s cultivation to the ninety-fifth rank of a Hyper Douluo, but if one wanted to reach the ninety-ninth level of a Limit Douluo, one would probably at least have to cultivate two or three red one hundred thousand-year soul rings. Such cases have already occured in Shrek Academy, so he was not in a hurry, as long as he patiently polished himself, he still had a chance to reach the Limit Douluo level during his lifetime. As for the higher God level, it was too hard. That was not something that could be achieved by mere cultivation, it also required to be blessed by a great destiny. However, Teacher has said that the Eternal Tree has recently awakened and ambient life energy has become stronger. It is the life core of the entire Douluo Planet, and it will inevitably grow stronger along with its awakening, thereby feeding back the entire planet. As a disciple of the School of Life, I can definitely get more benefits. Maybe, I really have a chance of achieving Godhood ? Thinking of this, Tang Yue couldn’t help but feel feverish in his heart, he turned around and walked to the window, looking at the huge tree trunk in the Sea God Lake. The Eternal Tree was akin to their supreme god in his heart! “Huh?” Looking at the direction of the Eternal Tree, suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in Tang Yue’s eyes. What are those rainbow and gold colors on the lake?

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 13

I'm really sorry for the delay, I'm adjusting the second story am posting that's what cause the delay... ..let keep going...

This story is xo xo incredulously incredible

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 371 A Sneaky Trespasser ? TL : GoldenLung Not far from the window, two faint rainbow-colored and golden lights were gleaming together. That seemed to be at the cultivation place in Sea God Lake! Tang Yue hurriedly walked out of the room in surprise and came to the shore of Sea God Lake. Soon, he saw Lan Xuanyu cultivating and the duo of Fatty Qian and Fatty Jin beside him. A necklace hung on Lan Xuanyu’s chest, exuding a faint colorful halo, and that seven-colored halo came from it. With Tang Yue’s cultivation base, he could tell at one glance that today’s Lan Xuanyu was different from last time. Not only did he absorb life energy faster, but more importantly, there seemed to be a sense of harmony in him. This was a sign of one’s bloodline and soul power being unified ! One had to know that under normal circumstances, a soul master had to cultivate at least to the seven-ring realm and form a Soul Core for this to happen. He wasn’t even three-ring yet, right? I have heard that was the one with the lowest soul power among the freshmen. This kid has evolved in just a few days?That rainbow-colored gem looks like quite an extraordinary treasure. Where did he get it? If Lan Xuanyu’s situation surprised him, it was still within acceptable range. But when he saw Fatty Qian and Fatty Jin, he couldn’t help but explode. Fatty Jin was still there, drinking big mouthfuls of the water of Seagod Lake, acting without a care in the world, although its small eyes saw Tang Yue, it continued its business. Qian Lei was immersed in the refreshing baptism of life energy his body was going through now, closing his eyes, looking like he was very much enjoying himself. “Oh, so you smuggled in another one ? You are the first one after so many years! Little fatty.” Tang Yue ridiculed in an emotionless tone. Qian Lei jumped in fright, he opened his eyes, and when he saw Tang Yue, he then looked at Fatty Jin in front of him. He suddenly looked a bit awkward. He raised his hand to grab Fatty Jin’s head and get off the water, he smiled and said, “Teacher, this, this is my spirit soul, we are one.” “Are you stupid? A spirit soul’s body is made of energy, and did you think I wouldn’t be able to see through that it has a physical body ? Have you ever heard of a spirit soul that could drink Sea God Lake’s water? You really have some guts, do you know how severely punished you will be ? It’s not impossible that you’ll be expelled from the academy.” Tang Yue said angrily. “Don’t, teacher, it’s really a spirit soul, a part of me. If you don’t believe me, look.” As Qian Lei said, Fatty Jin turned into a golden light, entering into his eyebrows and disappeared. “Huh? What’s the hell ?” Tang Yue stared dumbfoundedly. He could be considered as experienced and knowledgeable, but this was indeed the first time he encountered such a situation. At least in the historical records of Shrek Academy, there wasn’t such a case. Physical fusion? What the hell is that little ape ? “Teacher Tang, he’s right. Elder Shu also knows about Fatty Jin.” Lan Xuanyu also awakened at this moment, and said hastily. “Teacher also knows?” Tang Yue looked at Lan Xuanyu suspiciously. Lan Xuanyu looked at him and then at Qian Lei. He didn’t try to hide anything and recounted how they got Fatty Jin and asked Old Shu to help resurrect it. After Tang Yue heard this, he suddenly realized, “No wonder Teacher went into closed-doors training, he had actually spent some of his Life Essence. Ivy of Life ! So much actually happened. And it fused with you? Interesting, really interesting. Fatty, are you interested in joining our School of Life ! You can also be considered to have a very special physique.” Qian Lei asked in confusion: “What is the School of Life?” Tang Yue smiled and said: “The Old Shu that you’ve met is also my teacher, and the president of the School of Life. One of the most powerful beings in our academy.” Qian Lei said, “I, I have to consult with my teacher about this first.” Tang Yue said: “You already have a teacher? Who is it?” Lan Xuanyu interrupted and said, “It’s the Dean of our Outer Court.” The corners of Tang Yue’s mouth twitched, and he blurted out subconsciously: “Turns out that you’re that mad woman’s disciple, forget what I said.” He clearly remembered Tang Zhenhua’s tragedy of getting beaten by a certain big man that day. That was Ying Luohong’s teacher. He simply couldn’t afford to offend him. “However, Fatty. This is still smuggling! You came in alone, but brought in another one. I sat it just now, drinking a friggin’ lot of Sea God Lake water. This is a huge consumption for the lake. Sea God Lake. Its life energy is limited, so it’s not good that you’ve only spent one person’s money worth and absorbed two persons’ share. Add in three more yellow emblems, or you can go out now.” Tang Yue immediately hardened his face. “Teacher, please don’t! It’s been only fifteen minutes. Three yellow emblems !” Qian Lei screamed, and his body shrank into the water of Sea God Lake. “Huh! Rules are rules. Since I am the guardian here, I naturally have the power to make the judgment. Hurry up, go out or pay.” Tang Yue said angrily. He was naturally very familiar with Sea God Lake, and he’d seen the appearance of Fatty Jin greedily gulping down the water of Sea God Lake. How could he not tell that this guy had drunk a lot. Qian Lei looked at Lan Xuanyu as if asking for help. Three more yellow emblems! He really was unwilling to part with them ! “Teacher Tang, how could someone be guilty if he didn’t know about the rules, and we don’t didn’t know that it would turn out like this. The academy’s rule is that us students can come to cultivate by paying money. Although Qian Lei absorbed a little bit more, he didn’t really violate any of the academy’s rules, his circumstances are just a bit peculiar. What’s more, the Ivy of Life that Old Shu got from us was big enough to weave a whole bag! Look, could you please be a bit more flexible ? At least this time, can you let us finish our training?” Lan Xuanyu said in a pitiful and miserable tone. Tang Yue looked at Qian Lei, then at him, “Is he a good friend?” Lan Xuanyu said: “Yes! We are good brothers and teammates. We were admitted to Shrek Academy from Heaven Luo together.” Tang Yue nodded, “Okay, for your face, I’ll let it pass this time. As for next time, I will ask the senior management of the academy for instructions on what to do in this situation. You can continue to cultivate, let me see how much more this little fatty can consume.” “Thank you teacher.” Qian Lei was overjoyed. He will worry for next time in due time. First, he had to fully make use of the current opportunity. He released Fatty Jin again without hesitation. Tang Yue looked at Fatty Jin carefully. Fatty Jin didn’t care about the surroundings at all, and as soon as it entered the lake, it immediately began to gulp down big mouthfuls of water. The corners of Tang Yue’s mouth twitched, this ape was too capable of drinking. One liter in a dozen mouthfuls, not to mention that its body was also absorbing the life energy in Sea God Lake. This consumption rate was not comparable to that of ordinary soul masters. Even with his current level of cultivation, he probably wouldn’t be able to absorb as fast as this little thing could. In terms of value, three yellow emblems were definitely a big loss for them. He really would have to ask above for advice on this matter. Although the life energy in Sea God Lake was vast and extensive, the academy had always cherished and protected it. One had to know, it was precisely because of the evolution of its Life Core that the entire Mother planet had evolved along with it, and could directly give birth to god-level powerhouses. In a sense, the Mother planet could now be regarded as a half-god realm, and this was due to the difference in its life energy level. Therefore, the Federation’s government also particularly took care of the Mother planet and could never allow excessive consumption of its life energy. Thus they had migrated a large number of people out. Shrek Academy alone occupied Sea God Lake, and was also its guardian and the Eternal Tree’s. With its presence, the entire Sea God Lake was very stable. Lan Xuanyu also stopped speaking, and continued to work hard to absorb life energy. This time was indeed different from last time. In fact, he didn’t absorb as much as last time. This was because the life energy on his body was fuller than last time. But after the fusion of his bloodline vortex, its speed of converting life energy had greatly increased. This allowed Lan Xuanyu to gain even greater benefits in the process of cultivation.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 372 Mr. Le on the Mother Planet TL : GoldenLung He and Qian Lei were actually doing the same thing now, which was to absorb as much life energy as possible. It didn’t matter if they couldn’t digest everything, they could think about it later. Now that their money was spent, they were only thinking about absorbing energy. Three yellow emblems ! Such a huge amount ! It was too expensive. If this time’s absorption couldn’t make the digestion last for a while, it would be useless as they didn’t have enough money to come again. The learning fees for their auxiliary professions also required emblems. Where else could they find so much money to spend ! After a short while, the rainbow-colored light on Lan Xuanyu’s chest suddenly condensed. Tang Yue immediately turned his gaze to him and was surprised by the scene. The gem had disappeared, and so is the thin chain that was hanging on Lan Xuanyu’s neck. Instead, a rainbow-colored scale slowly appeared on his chest. Although it also exuded some shimmer, the light wasn’t as strong as previously. It can even transform like this ? As the gemstone turned into a scale, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his bloodline vortex had reached its apex. Bloodline power flowed throughout his body, tempering his body more intensely than ever. He suddenly realized that if he wanted to strengthen himself, he had to ensure that his bloodline vortex was filled up as much as possible, so that it would temper his body continuously. On the other side, Fatty Jin seemed to have finally reached its limits, gradually closing his mouth while shaking. Its gold hair had gotten much better and its belly was bulging, almost like a big balloon. Qian Lei knocked on its head, “Drink some more, you drink some more!” Seeing his greedy look, Tang Yue was left speechless, “Little fatty, it’s enough. If it drinks anymore, it will die from imploding.” Qian Lei looked at Fatty Jin helplessly, golden light flashed, and Fatty Jin returned to his body on its own. Then Qian Lei felt it seeming to fall asleep. And at this time, it wasn’t absorbing his vitality anymore. Obviously, the quantity of life energy it got this time was also quite big for Fatty Jin. Qian Lei gritted his teeth, he suddenly opened his mouth, and started drinking himself. This little fatty… Tang Yue was really left speechless. Since when have today’s children become so ruthless ? At their age, although we would try our best to make the best use out of anything, we weren’t as crazy as they were, right ? Then he looked on helplessly as Qian Lei’s stomach swelled and his face flushed. Tang Yue wanted to give Qian Lei a thumbs up, this little fatty was really capable. An hour quickly passed by, Qian Lei reached the shore by almost rolling, he had drunk too much, non-stop burping, lying still on the shore and even walking was hard for him. His whole body was emitting a green light, this was a sign of life energy being too condensed. “Little fatty, you will definitely be listed as an unwelcome guest here, and there should be no one else with that status in the academy right now.” Tang Yue kicked him. Qian Lei’s mouth suddenly poured out a sip of Sea God Lake water, and he snorted. He didn’t dare to say a word, closing his mouth tightly from fear of vomiting everything out. Lan Xuanyu also walked out of Sea God Lake, and his whole body was also brimming with life energy. But the difference was that his life energy affinity was extremely high, it was much more effective for him to directly absorb life energy rather than drinking water. In fact, Lan Xuanyu had absorbed more life energy than Qian Lei, but in Tang Yue’s eyes, the two of them naturally could not be compared. Lan Xuanyu’s life affinity was even higher than that of Old Shu. He believed that his teacher would not let go of someone with a physique so suitable for the School of Life. No matter what method would be employed in the future, he would definitely join the School of Life and become his junior brother. Therefore, his attitude towards Lan Xuanyu was naturally completely different. What’s more, with Lan Xuanyu’s life affinity being so strong, he had a solid foundation allowing him to reach a higher level of cultivation in the future. The reason why Tang Yue had no confidence in achieving godhood was because of his life affinity being not high enough. Even if he was cultivated next to Sea God Lake and Eternal Sky City, it would be difficult for him to break that barrier. Lan Xuanyu borrowed a trolley from Tang Yue and pushed Qian Lei back to the dormitory. This fatty had really drunk too much, and he kept burping on their way back to the dormitory, he couldn’t even speak a word. Lan Xuanyu threw him directly into his meditation room and let him lie there before returning to his dormitory. Whether Fatty could go to class tomorrow was a problem. It would take a lot of time for the Sea God Lake water in his stomach to digest. In terms of tenacity under normal circumstances, Qian Lei was absolutely inferior to Liu Feng, but in the face of money, Qian Lei’s mental toughness was definitely higher than Liu Feng. At the moment when Lan Xuanyu returned to his dormitory and began to cultivate in his meditation room, trying to convert his life energy into soul power, continuing to improve himself. *** Outside of Shrek city, a person was sitting quietly on the top of a tall building. This was the edge of Shrek City. From anywhere in Shrek City, one can see the existence of the Eternal Tree. The top of the building where he was located was more than forty stories tall, 100 meters above the ground. He was sitting on the edge of the building, his feet hanging there and shaking gently. If it was an ordinary person, his legs would probably have become weak a long ago, but the current him only bore a face of confusion. Sitting here was Tang Le. It had been a few days since he had come to the Mother planet. First, he finished his performance at Mingdu City, and then he had decided to take a few days off. Le Qingling also had to go home. At the beginning, it was on this planet that Le Qingling had picked him up, and after returning here again, a sense of familiarity was constantly lingering on Tang Le’s mind. More importantly, he would dream every night, and it was always the same dream. In the dream, a big tree seemed to be calling him. He couldn’t understand what it was, but he felt a particularly strong sense of intimacy. And here, there really was a big tree, a tree so huge that it seemed to link together heaven and earth. When he came here and saw the big tree from a distance, Tang Le only felt that he was about to remember something, but when he tried to think about it carefully, his head ached again. He even had a feeling that there seemed to be a voice calling him, as if trying to make his memory resurface. However, when he started to have a headache, the calling voice disappeared. The source of this sound seemed to be this big tree. Could it awaken my memories ? But why did it stop it ? Tang Le could clearly feel that this big tree in the distance had a very high life level. He was very familiar with this kind of life level. Should I go check it out? He asked himself in his heart, and more importantly, just now, he had felt an aura that made him extremely familiar. Yes, he had come here because of that familiar sensation he felt from on the Mother planet, and also because of that small aura that made him feel so intimate. He could feel it when he was on another planet, not to mention now that he was here. That aura seemed to have become different, much more distinct than before. And compared with before, there was a feeling that made him feel at peace. He wanted to see the aura way more than the big tree. A sense of joy from the deepest part of his heart would spring out along with this thought. A faint golden light flowed quietly, and in the next instant, Tang Le on the rooftop disappeared out of thin air. *** Eternal Sky City. Sitting in his quiet room, Wang Tianyu exuded a blue halo that looked like rippling waves. Everything around him seemed to have fused with him and become one. There was a pool of blue water in his quiet room. He was sitting on a stone pillar in the middle of the pool. The blue liquid in the pool was of course not water, it was extremely concentrated thunder element. At this place, thunder element seemed to be so peaceful, like a real liquid, only faint ripples would appear occasionally. At Wang Tianyu’s cultivation realm, one could turn anything into a miraculous sight. Amid the seemingly extreme peaceful sight, was hiding an extreme destructive power. Suddenly, Wang Tianyu who was silently meditating suddenly opened his eyes, and immediately, the quiet room lit up, including the pool of thunder beside him, emitting a dazzling blue light.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 373 He Is Back ? TL : GoldenLung Electricity manifested out of nothing ! Wang Tianyu’s figure floated up, his eyes narrowed slightly. In the next instant, a blue-violet light flashed, and he had disappeared out of thin air. Tang Le floated quietly in the air, without any light escaping from his body, and even the surrounding light would be absorbed when it approached him. Therefore, even if someone was at his side now, he would not be able to see him. This could be considered as stealth to some extent. In front of him was a window, and inside, a person was sitting quietly cross-legged, in front of a green ruyi. At each breath he took, life energy circulated, and gradually transformed into soul power. Tang Le stared at the scene blankly, the window’s curtains couldn’t block his sight at all. It’s him. He has grown up a lot! He is so big already? Moreover, he also has his own power now. Looking at him silently, Tang Le fell into a trance. For some reason, just by looking at him like this, Tang Le felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Even when he was the focus of millions of gazes, even when he was the idol of countless people’s hearts, deep in his heart, there was almost no happiness. It was mostly tranquil. It seemed that he absolutely had to remain calm at all times. Once the tranquility was broken, something extraordinary would happen. Therefore, he had to be calm. And naturally, his emotions would then rarely fluctuate. However, when he saw the young kid in front of him, he felt indescribably happy and free from any kind of worry. The tyrannical mood that had appeared previously because of the two times he got headaches faded away quietly. Looking at him, it was like silently moisturizing and nourishing his soul, making him feel an unspeakable joy and happiness. Subconsciously raising his hand, although he was outside the window, he wanted to pat his head, and even hug him. An indescribable emotion filled his heart. Why do I and this little guy have such karma, and feel such feelings? As he grew older, his eyebrows had become longer and he looked more handsome. And his handsomeness made Tang Le’s heart feel a strong sense of familiarity. At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded in his ear, “It should have been a blessing to have a friend come from afar, but it isn’t very polite of you to come uninvited.” Tang Le’s eyes moved slightly, his body turned around, and he looked behind him. A person floated there quietly in the air, absorbing the surrounding light as well. But they could still see each other, not visually, but spiritually through their Divine Sense. Wang Tianyu looked at the person in front of him with cold eyes, but his heart was full of vigilance. The man in front of him had long blue hair scattered behind him, and wore a white suit that was obviously tailored by a master. A white shirt with silver linings on the edge and a white bow tie. More importantly, his pair of sapphire eyes exuded a soft halo. Even if they were both male, when Wang Tianyu saw him for the first time, he couldn’t help but fall in a momentary trance. A man could actually look like this? A slender figure, long blue hair that reached his calves fluttered softly behind his head, without any messy strand floating in front of him. He seemed to have fused with his surroundings, without the slightest sense of disharmony. “Hello.” Tang Le nodded slightly, “I don’t have any malicious intent. I have just come to have a look.” His voice also sounded very pleasant, and it even seemed kind of magnetic. Wang Tianyu narrowed his eyes and said faintly: “But there is great uncertainty with your presence here. If you don’t bear any ill-will, please follow me.” While talking, Wang Tianyu turned around and flew into the air, and in an instant, he was a kilometer up in the sky. Tang Le sighed slightly, he really just wanted to be here and look at the person through the window. He wasn’t willing to do anything else. Samely, his figure flickered, long blue hair fluttering behind his head. The next instant he reappeared high up in the sky. At this moment, at the center of Sea God Lake, beside the trunk of the Eternal Tree, a faintly rainbow-colored halo waved, and a huge vortex slowly appeared. Inside the vortex, multiple voices sounded. “Oh my God! I’m not imagining things, right. He, he is back?” A shocked voice came first. “Yeah! That’s right, it’s him. He has changed a little bit, he’s even more handsome than before. Some changes have also happened to his aura. But, although he’s back, why does he seem to be a little different.” Another female voice sounded. “He is still alive, he is still alive. Then, is that person alive too? After so many years, they haven’t died? I said it, they would not die that easily. Because of the Eternal Tree falling into a deep slumber at the time, we didn’t have any means of finding them and couldn’t save them. Who would have expected that after so many years, he actually came back alive.” “Quiet. The Eternal Tree is calling me.” A low voice sounded. After a while, the deep voice sounded somewhat surprised, “Let’s go back. The Eternity Tree said that we can’t acknowledge him now, that we can’t let him really awaken. Otherwise, it would likely bring a catastrophe.” “Why? Isn’t he…” “Don’t ask. The Eternal Tree knows what it’s doing. Moreover, no one wants him to come back more than the Eternal Tree itself. If it does not want us to meet him, there must be a valid reason for this. We just have to comply with its will.” “How could this be? How could this be!” High in the sky. Wang Tianyu was floating there quietly, and behind him, in the distance was a city situated just above the tree canopy illuminated by a soft halo, the Eternal Sky City. The Eternal Sky City looked like Wang Tianyu’s shadow and a pillar that supported him. Tang Le nodded slightly to greet him, “Good evening, I am Tang Le.” “Tang Le?” Wang Tianyu was undoubtedly unfamiliar with this name. According to his memory, the Federation never seemed to have such a strong expert. “I’m Wang Tianyu, the deputy head of the Sea God Pavilion of Shrek Academy. For what honor are we graced by your presence here in Shrek, how may I help you ?” Wang Tianyu said in a deep voice. Tang Le said, “I just came to see a kid I know, and I didn’t have any other purpose.” “Lan Xuanyu?” Wang Tianyu said solemnly. Tang Le could see through the window, and he could naturally also do it. If it was any other freshman, he might have been clueless, but he remembered Lan Xuanyu well. He was the reason he had a “fight” with Old Shu. Who would have thought that he would even attract such a person ? The reason why Wang Tianyu was so wary of Tang Le was because he couldn’t feel clearly at what level of cultivation he was at. He felt somewhat unfathomable to him. But he was sure that he was an existence at the same level as him. “Well, yes.” Tang Le frowned, he suddenly thought, would his arrival cause Lan Xuanyu trouble? Wang Tianyu said solemnly: “What is your relationship with him?” Tang Le said, “It can be considered as a friendship despite our age difference.” Wang Tianyu froze for a moment, friendship ? What was this? If Tang Le was Lan Xuanyu’s elder, he would have understood. But if he was really an elder, he could come to visit normally, instead of running to Lan Xuanyu’s window at night. This was a bit abnormal. “If I may ask how did brother Tang’s friendship come to be? How did you meet Lan Xuanyu?” He needed to ask to know more clearly. Regarding Lan Xuanyu’s situation, he had heard Ying Luohong say that there were indeed many peculiarities in this child, especially his life affinity that was extremely high, and his bloodline seemed also very unusual. Tang Le smiled bitterly: “Actually, in a sense, I should be regarded as a singer. I saw him at a concert and we unusually hit it off. That’s how we met. This time I’ve come to the Mother planet to perform a concert. Knowing that he was here, I came here to take a look. But I didn’t expect to offend you. I wanted to leave just after taking a look.” “Singer?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 374 God Rank Singer ? TL : GoldenLung “Singer?” Wang Tianyu was stunned. What the hell, a singer? A God rank singer? His expression immediately became incredulous. He couldn’t remember how many years had passed since the last time he was this surprised. When did the Federation have a God rank singer? Of course he didn’t listen to songs, and naturally he didn’t know who were the current popular singers. But looking at Tang Le’s manner of dressing, his temperament and his appearance, it seemed…, that there was really such a possibility! With his looks, it could be hard to not become popular, right? There was no hope for ordinary people to match the presence of someone at God rank. However, this answer made Wang Tianyu feel even more vigilant in his heart. A God rank powerhouse became a singer in the Federation? If someone told him that there wasn’t some kind of purpose behind this, who would believe that, does he come from that place? Thinking of this, Wang Tianyu’s face darkened, and he said coldly: “Since you’re already here, I’m feeling a little itchy, how about a spare, brother Tang?” Tang Le was taken aback, he had explained his intention as gently as possible. One was because he didn’t want to cause trouble, and the other was that he didn’t want to bring unnecessary trouble to Lan Xuanyu, but he didn’t expect Wang Tianyu to be so insistent. He hadn’t the slightest clue about Wang Tianyu’s guess on his identity. “This is not really necessary, right ?” Tang Le frowned slightly. “Since you’ve come to Shrek, you have to abide by Shrek’s rules.” As he said, Wang Tianyu’s eyes suddenly lit up, and brilliant blue light burst out instantly. Tang Le frowned slightly, he raised his right hand and gestured forward gently. A deep roar suddenly sounded in the air, and a blue fist stopped right on his palm. Wang Tianyu’s figure had reappeared at this moment, and his face had changed drastically. Tang Le didn’t seem to be any different, his hand had blocked the fist effortlessly . Although Wang Tianyu hadn’t exerted his full strength, one had to know that at his level, his control of power had reached the extreme. He could completely adjust his output instantly. Therefore, although it was just probing, he could still adjust his attack power at any time. However, when Tang Le blocked his fist, he only felt that the thunder in his fist had faded like ice and snow melting under the sun. What was even more frightening was that he had felt a shiver coming from the bottom of his heart, greatly reducing his fighting spirit. He had never felt this way since his breakthrough. How was this possible? Could it be that the person in front of him was on a higher level than him overall ? While shocked, Wang Tianyu’s alertness and fighting spirit broke out in an instant. Dazzling blue light burst out from his body in an instant. At the core of that blue light, there was a faint purple ripple. Not a single bit of energy leaked outward, it was extremely condensed. Lowering his shoulders, he then slammed towards Tang Le. Returning to the natural state, reducing complexity into simplicity. When he saw that smear of deep purple, Tang Le frowned slightly, “The power of destruction?” His eyes suddenly lit up with a smear of gold, and his hand suddenly clenched into a fist. A deep dragon chant echoed, his long hair fluttered behind his head, and his fist blasted out to the front. Wang Tianyu’s shoulders collided with Tang Le’s fist instantly. The entire space trembled for an instant. Tang Le was still suspended in the same position, but Wang Tianyu had flown out for hundreds of meters before barely stabilizing his figure. His entire shoulders trembled violently, and a large amount of blue halo rushed to his shoulders like rippling waves, but a faint layer of gold was still attached to his shoulders, constantly dispelling the blue light. Wang Tianyu’s expression at this time had become extremely solemn. There was no doubt that he had fallen into an absolute disadvantage after the two collisions. This person, he is actually so powerful? At this moment, a mass of sparkling green quietly appeared beside Wang Tianyu, it floated to Wang Tianyu’s shoulders, the gold and green blended with each other, and they quietly disappeared. A figure also appeared beside Wang Tianyu, his beard and hair all white, it was Old Shu. Currently, Old Shu’s skin on his face looked as delicate as a baby, seeming very energetic. There wasn’t the slightest trace of his decrepit appearance after consuming his Life Essence. However, the current expression in his eyes looking at Tang Le looked a bit complicated. “Let’s go together!” Wang Tianyu shouted in a deep voice. He was about to rush up again, but Old Shu grabbed his arm, “Stop fighting, he’s not an enemy.” “Huh?” After suffering successive losses, Wang Tianyu’s fighting spirit was burning hot, he couldn’t help being surprised when he heard the words, and turned his head to look at Old Shu. “No wonder the disciples you taught are so crazy. You’re still reckless as ever even at your age. He is not an enemy, this is what the Eternal Tree said.” Old Shu said angrily. After being ridiculed, Wang Tianyu’s heart was full of anger, but when Old Shu said that it was from the Eternal Tree, his anger immediately mostly dissipated, “The Eternal Tree? It knows him?” Old Shu said: “I don’t know about this. The Eternal Tree just gave me a message to tell me that he is not an enemy. If he is willing to stay, he can naturally stay, and he can leave at any time. He will not threaten the Academy’s safety. Whatever he wants, just let him do it. No need to bother about it.” “But…” Wang Tianyu looked at Tang Le, this man was so powerful, just in case, what if there was something. “Don’t you believe in the judgment of the Eternal Tree ?” Old Shu said solemnly. As the head of the School of Life, he was also the spokesperson of the Eternal Tree. His position in the academy was exceedingly aloof. He might be mischievous in other matters, but he would never be sloppy when it came to the Eternal Tree. Wang Tianyu frowned, he looked at Old Shu, and then at Tang Le. In the end, he lowered his arm and nodded to Tang Le. Old Shu turned to Tang Le and smiled slightly, “Welcome to Shrek Academy.” Looking at Tang Le, he was also very surprised. Even with his cultivation, he could not feel Tang Le’s life fluctuations. In other words, he couldn’t detect the intensity of Tang Le’s vitality. In addition, Wang Tianyu had suffered a loss against him earlier, his strength could be easily imagined. Tang Le also nodded slightly, “Is the Eternal Tree you are talking about, this big tree? Does it know me?” Old Shu said: “I don’t know this, but the Eternal Tree has told me that you are not an enemy. You can move freely in our Shrek Academy area. No one will disturb you anymore. When you want to leave, you can do it freely. “ “Thank you.” Tang Le frowned slightly, he could feel that the Eternal Tree that the old man in front of him was talking about should know him. For some unknown reason, he felt that it was also a bit rejecting him. Tang Le was not keen on retrieving his memories, because every time he started to remember, he would have a headache and have negative emotions surging up. Compared to that, he prefered his daily peace. Nodding to Wang Tianyu and Old Shu, Tang Le disappeared silently. Wang Tianyu looked down intently, only to see that he had returned to his previous place. Still outside the window, he looked at Lan Xuanyu in the meditation room, who was cultivating. *** Early morning. After a night of cultivation, Lan Xuanyu clearly felt that his soul power had improved again, and he was naturally one step closer to the 30th rank. Clenching his fist, he told himself to work hard, he had to strive to break through the 30th rank through the help of the life energy he absorbed from Sea God Lake. Touching the rainbow-colored scale on his chest, Lan Xuanyu suddenly laughed. He could try it again already. However, no need to hurry for now. After digesting and absorbing all of the life energy, he would try to practice it again before going to Sea God Lake next time. In this way, he could grow his body through the nourishment of his bloodline power to the greatest extent. Through yesterday’s absorption, Lan Xuanyu understood that, after transforming using that Dragon God scale, the best way to recover was to go to Sea God Lake. One session of cultivation in Sea God Lake should be enough to recover. If it weren’t for the money, he would likely go to the Sea God Lake every day. After breakfast, he went to class. This morning was all about knowledge on Battle Armors. While studying, Lan Xuanyu had basically made up his mind to choose his auxiliary profession as forging. After school at noon, he dialed Tang Zhenhua’s communication number, “Teacher, I want to try forging again in the afternoon. If it feels good, then I will choose forging as my auxiliary profession. Yes, I understand. That’s it. I won’t go to your place this afternoon.” After excusing himself, Lan Xuanyu quickly hung up the communicator. He still had some lingering fears after being tortured by Tang Zhenhua that day, and today he could take advantage of this opportunity to skip his lesson. Others busied themselves with their study and cultivation, and everyone had their own classes in the afternoon according to the curriculum they chose. Lan Xuanyu went back to his dormitory and ordered a simple lunch, and then meditated for an hour. After he was full of energy, he went to the academy’s Blacksmith Association again. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yang Yingming. Yang Yingming looked tired and was sitting in a chair to rest. “Senior.” Lan Xuanyu walked over with a smile. Yang Yingming glanced at him, and said, “Junior brother, you’ve made your choice? Are you officially beginning your study today?” Lan Xuanyu said, “Senior, can I study by myself? I think there are books for forging here. Can I try it out by myself? Like this, I should be able to learn more efficiently from you once I have some questions.” He had already thought out everything. If he let Yang Yingming teach him, the efficiency was definitely not as good as self-studying first, and after stumbling on some problem he would then ask for advice. It was most efficient to study by himself first, summarize the problems, and then ask him for advice when he was learning from Yang Yingming. He would also learn more. The key aspect was that it would help him to save emblems. “Okay.” Yang Yingming took a deep look at this clever junior brother, “You’re very promising, junior brother. Let me gift you this book on the basics of forging, take a good look at it and explore by yourself. Although your method can help you save some money, but in fact, your learning speed will definitely not be as fast as letting me teach you all the time.” Lan Xuanyu smiled bitterly: “Senior, the key problem is that I don’t have enough emblems!” Among the freshmen, he could count as having quite a lot of emblems. However, the cost of training in Sea God Lake was too great, so if he could save some, he would save some. Moreover, he was not completely sure whether he was suitable for forging, he still had to try it again. It was not too late yet to change. If he invested too much, he would have no choice but to work hard on forging. “Okay, I understand. I will take you to the forging room. Read the book and explore by yourself. At the beginning, I suggest that you don’t buy rare metals, use ordinary iron ingots to practice your hands. After you become able to forge ordinary iron ingots into steel, you can then start on rare metals, this is the most economical way. Alas…, we all went through this in agony! Forging is not easy.” Looking at Lan Xuanyu, who was calculating carefully, Yang Yingming couldn’t help but think of himself. “Okay, thank you senior.” Under the guidance of Yang Yingming, Lan Xuanyu was taken to a forging room. The difference from last time was that there were no rare metals in this forging room. There were iron ingots hung on the walls. There is no charging fees for ordinary iron ingots. Of course, free meant that there was no good stuff, the forging counter was the same, but the forging hammer was a common one. Want a good one? OK, buy it yourself. After leaving the book on the basics of forging to Lan Xuanyu, Yang Yingming said, “Work hard, junior brother, and call me if something happens. However, if you want to learn from me, you will have to pay. Find me in priority.” “Okay, thank you senior.” Yang Yingming left, and the forging room suddenly became quiet. Lan Xuanyu decided to read the book first, and then opened it. Time passed by quickly, his spiritual power was strong, and his reading speed was naturally fast. As he read, he said to himself: “Oh, it’s a pity that I can only practice with ordinary iron ingots first. Ordinary iron ingots are definitely not as sensitive to energy changes as rare metals. It’s really half the effort twice the effects !” “That’s not necessarily true. Only those who can forge ordinary iron into divine tools can be called as a true Divine Blacksmith.” A voice sounded suddenly, and Lan Xuanyu suddenly jumped up with fright. When he turned around, he found that there was another person behind him since no one knows when, with long blue hair, wearing a white suit, and a gentle smile.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 375 Transforming Ordinary Iron Into A Divine Tool TL : GoldenLung Suddenly seeing another person appearing behind him, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help but stare blankly. His handsome face, his long blue hair and white suit all made people’s eyes light up. More importantly, an indescribable feeling of kindness and warmth seemed to be released from his smile, enveloping him with an indescribable peace of mind. “Uncle Le.” Lan Xuanyu recognized Tang Le at a glance. Even though he hadn’t seen him for a long time, how could he have forgotten Mr. Le’s appearance? Tang Le smiled and nodded, he raised his hand and patted Lan Xuanyu’s head, “You’ve grown up.” His hand was very warm, and its warmth seemed to spread into Lan Xuanyu’s body. But Tang Le got another feeling. He felt that Lan Xuanyu seemed to make him feel particularly at peace, warm, relaxed, and close. The negative emotions that sometimes loomed in his heart completely vanished at this moment. Lan Xuanyu said excitedly: “Uncle Le, why are you here?” He would never forget the sight of Tang Le destroying a battleship with his bare hands in the middle of space. That scene had really left a deep mark in him, and had even almost made him abandon Interstellar Command. Tang Le smiled and said, “I came to the Mother planet to perform a concert, and I accidentally felt your aura, so I stopped by to see you. You got admitted to Shrek Academy. I have heard that this was the best academy in the Federation. You’re really great.” Lan Xuanyu’s face reddened, “How can I compare to your greatness ? Don ‘t forget that I’ve seen what you did in space that time. You are really so amazing, so amazing!” Tang Le patted his head again and said, “Study hard and cultivate hard. You can do the same in the future. Were you getting ready to learn forging?” Lan Xuanyu suddenly remembered what he said just before, “Uncle Le, you just said that a real Divine Blacksmith can turn ordinary iron into a divine tool. What does this mean? Could it be that this ordinary iron ingot can also be forged into a divine tool ? How is this possible? Do you know how to forge ? Tang Le’s eyes seemed at a loss for a moment, he shook his head lightly, and said, “I don’t know if I can forge, it seems that I can. However, I’m not sure. I just subconsciously said it. Can I try ?” Lan Xuanyu nodded hurriedly and said, “Of course you can.” While talking, he picked up the ordinary forging hammer next to him and handed it to Tang Le. This was just an iron hammer, but the moment Tang Le held the iron hammer in his hand, his whole body trembled slightly. His eyes suddenly exuded a strange brilliance. Such a familiar feeling ! It was a feeling as if both his body and mind had awakened. Lan Xuanyu put the iron ingot in the slot on the forging counter, pressed the button, and let it sink into it for calcination. Then he turned his head to look at Tang Le. He was surprised to find that while Tang Le stood there, looking at the forging hammer silently, a peculiar feeling seemed to permeate his whole body. The ordinary forging hammer seemed to have completely fused with him at this moment. Tang Le felt his gaze, he raised his head, and said seriously: “I should be able to forge. At least I should have been able to do it before. I’ve forgotten many things, but many of those things have become like instincts to me. Let me have a try, if it goes well, I should be able to recall something.” “Yeah, okay. You try first.” Lan Xuanyu was also very curious. Did Uncle Le really come for him ? Could he feel his aura from far away? And could he also forge? This was really amazing! Uncle Le had specially come to see him. He was a big celebrity. If his mom knew about it, how happy would she have been. Mom was one of his big fans. The calcination of the iron ingot was much faster than that of rare metals, and they didn’t wait for long. The iron ingot slowly rose from the forging counter and was burnt red. Tang Le’s gaze moved slightly, staring at the iron ingot, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was feeling something silently. Metal, calcined metal, all this felt so familiar. This iron ingot appeared to be full of impurities, it was the most common kind metal. However, holding a forging hammer in his hand and seeing the forging counter in front of him, this feeling felt really so familiar. It seems that he had faced this countless times before. He even remembered the memory of his hand hurting from the friction caused by the forging hammer’s handle. Lan Xuanyu stepped back slightly, looking at Tang Le curiously. In the next moment, Tang Le moved. Without striking any pose beforehand, the heavy forging hammer was like a leaf of grass in his hand, slamming downwards, and went straight to the iron ingot. And at this moment, Lan Xuanyu, who was observing him carefully, only felt that at the moment when Uncle Le lifted the hammer, his whole person seemed to have become transparent. Yes, it felt like he had become transparent. He couldn’t tell exactly how or why, but that was the feeling he got. “Ding!” When the forging hammer fell, at the moment it touched the iron ingot, Lan Xuanyu only felt everything lighting up. The iron ingot that had been burnt to dark red had turned golden red in an instant. Burning hot golden red light erupted, and countless sparks splattered. Amid violent oscillations, the iron ingot had suddenly shrunk to only one-tenth of its previous size. And just at this moment, a dazzling brilliance burst out, straight into the air. It actually rose several meters high up in the air. A burst of elation instantly filled the entire forging room, swaying in the wind. It was an extremely joyful emotion, and this emotion was constantly the air fluctuating around Tang Le’s body. The iron ingot was trembling slowly, maintaining the same rhythm as the air fluctuation. What’s going on? Lan Xuanyu watched this scene dumbfounded. He had just read the book on the basics of forging and had gained some understanding of forging. However, the scene unfolding before him was completely different from what was described in the book! Emotion ? Senior Yang Yingming seemed to have said that once forged to a high degree rare metals could display emotions. Once they had emotions, that meant that they had been bestowed with life. But it was just one strike ! With only one swing of the hammer, this ordinary iron ingot, could it have already been bestowed with life? Lan Xuanyu didn’t understand, he didn’t understand. However, the facts were before him. And Tang Le had only struck once. After that, he stood there silently, looking at the iron ingot he had forged, and as if he had remembered something. Putting down the forging hammer in his hand and making a casual move, the hot iron ingot flew directly into his hand. Tang Le just squeezed the iron ingot, and it suddenly softened, covering his palm, exuding emotions of cheers and joy. Vaguely, a low thunder roar sounded in the air. A cloud of air began to circle the room. Tang Le frowned slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a golden light enveloped Lan Xuanyu, isolating him from the outside world. The iron ingot in his hand was thrown out and turned into a golden red ball. Suddenly, the surrounding air flow suddenly stagnated, and a deep dragon chant sounded, Tang Le’s eyes suddenly turned golden, and the entire room was covered with the same brilliance. Lan Xuanyu felt his bloodline vortex in his chest suddenly fluctuate violently, and an indescribable throbbing feeling enveloped his whole person. Especially the rainbow-colored scale on his chest suddenly became very hot, and he almost screamed out of pain from its boiling temperature At this moment, a four-colored lightning flashed out of the void and struck the iron ingot. A golden light bloomed from it and collided with the four-colored lightning. In an instant, a strange color spread, and the volume of the iron ingot was once again reduced by half. The air in the room finally calmed down. The iron ingot fell from the sky, and the golden red color on it gradually dissipated, but an indescribable feeling of intelligence still lingered on it, and the silhouette of a small golden dragon floated up, circling back and forth around the iron ingot. Only after landing on the forging counter did the golden dragon quietly vanish.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 14

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 376 Uncle Le, Teach Me TL : GoldenLung The iron ingot on the forging counter was dark, but it had a special texture, with faint dark red light flowing inside it. There seemed to be a faint golden dragon pattern looming. The shrunken iron ingot was only the size of a fist, but could it still be considered the same as the original piece of iron? It was totally different now ! Lan Xuanyu watched this scene blankly, it was really too incredible. This was a miracle created by Uncle Le! Mr. Le also looked at this piece of metal silently. He distinctly felt that this was not yet the best he could achieve. After all, this was after all only a piece of ordinary iron, but even under such circumstances, it seemed that in his hands, the chunk of metal had entered into a peculiar state. To him, the forging hammer was nothing more than a medium. His forging was the result of the fusion of his own strength, Divine Sense, and will. It looked like it lasted only for a moment, but at that instant, the iron ingot had gained sentience and was bestowed with life in the truest sense. The golden light retracted from Lan Xuanyu’s body. He looked at the iron ingot, and then at Tang Le, “Uncle Le, you are amazing!” Although he still didn’t understand the meaning of what Tang Le had just forged, it sure didn’t look like an ordinary purified chunk of metal! Moreover, in Lan Xuanyu’s heart, there was somewhat of a blind worship towards Tang Le. He could destroy warships with bare hands in the middle of space. His combat strength was so strong, and it wouldn’t have been strange for him to be equally strong in other aspects. Tang Le smiled slightly, “I think I have remembered some stuff. Since coming to Shrek Academy, my memory has shown some signs of recovery. It seems that everything here is familiar to me, and feels also very intimate. Forging, I seem to be able to, it should be okay.” “Uncle Le, can you teach me then? I want to learn forging.” Lan Xuanyu looked eager to try. There was no doubt that senior Yang Yingming was inferior to Uncle Le by all means, if Uncle Le was willing to teach him, that would be so great. Mr. Le smiled and nodded, and said: “Alright ! Then I will come teach you every day. When you arrive here, I will naturally come to you.” He naturally agreed. “Thank you Uncle, that’s so great!” Lan Xuanyu jumped up excitedly and took Tang Le’s hand with a happy smile on his face. Even he himself didn’t know whether he was so happy because he could learn forging, or because he could be with Tang Le. Tang Le said: “Then let’s start now. The process of my forging just now is something you still can’t learn. Let’s start from the basics. In order to forge well, at least you must first be familiar with your forging hammer, and at the same time you must hone your basics well. Hammer technique is also very important. Uncle will teach you a technique first. This is good for bringing out your strength.” While talking, Tang Le casually waved his hand and pulled over another iron ingot, and it fell on the forging counter in front of Lan Xuanyu. “You don’t need to calcine it, just use it as a target for first practicing your hammer technique. When using a forging hammer, the first thing to pay attention to is how to use your force. Everyone has a limit, but it refers to the whole body. When forging, you’re also practicing at the same time your control of strength. If you want to exert your full strength, then you need to mobilize not only your arm’s strength, you should start from the soles of the feet, calves, and then to your waist, back, shoulders, arms, and finally your wrist and forging hammer. This process of exerting force is very important. Uncle will let you experience it, observe carefully.” While talking, Tang Le held a forging hammer, half-turned his body, and lifted it with one hammer. In an instant, a soft will flooded into Lan Xuanyu’s mind, and he clearly felt the process of Tang Le’s physical strength coming from his calf. Directly feeling and observing like this felt so clear, he could remember the whole process of Tang Le exerting his strength without having to watch it a second time. “Try it.” Tang Le handed the forging hammer to Lan Xuanyu. Lan Xuanyu imitated his posture, half-turned, using his left leg as a support, he stomped the ground with his right leg, and swung out the forging hammer. A faint warmth began to spread from his calf upwards. When the trajectory of his power circulation deviated, this warmth would naturally help him to pull the power back, perfectly executing the strike. A “dang” sound roared. The forging hammer fell on the iron ingot with a loud noise and then bounced back high. Lan Xuanyu’s body was already quite strong compared to his peers, but even so, the recoil force still made his hand feel slightly numb. Just now, the impact felt so great! Was this the benefit of mobilizing the strength of his whole body? Moreover, wherever the warmth had flowed, his memory felt very clear. Undoubtedly, this was the path through which Uncle Le guided the circulation of his strength. This kind of guidance was simply too amazing, he didn’t need to do anything by himself and could directly find the most correct way of exerting strength. “Again.” Tang Le nodded to him. “Okay.” Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind, and swung the hammer again. In the next period of time, he just simply practiced hammer swinging. Whenever his use of power deviated, Tang Le’s assistance would appear, which always helped him to adjust and let him feel how to correctly use strength. As a result, Lan Xuanyu made rapid progress and became more and more familiar with the feeling of the forging hammer. He could even feel that this kind of learning how to use his strength was not only beneficial for forging, but also for his usage of soul power. Tang Le was by his side, guiding him very patiently, and telling him that the basics was the most important thing. Whether it was soul power cultivation or forging, a good foundation was the most important for growing in the future. It was impossible to reach a higher level without a solid foundation. A whole afternoon went by swinging his hammer, but Lan Xuanyu didn’t feel tired at all. Despite the numbness and pain coming from his hand, in just a single afternoon, he clearly felt that he was using his strength much more efficiently than before. Towards the end, Tang Le’s assistance was no longer needed, and he could swing on his own his most powerful strike. Tang Le began to raise his requirements, asking him to accurately control how much strength he used. For example, only half, one-third, one-quarter, and so on. This was an application of strength control. “Uncle Le, why do you want to practice this! Isn’t it best to use all of my strength?” Lan Xuanyu asked in confusion. Tang Le shook his head and said, “In many cases, the best results are not achieved with full force. Sometimes, if the exerted strength is controlled, the effect will be even greater. For example, when pulling out an immortal herb, if you use too much force then it is very likely to destroy the immortal herb. In that case proper use of strength is very important. Once you control your strength well, you can swing your hammer according to your perception of metal during the forging process, instead of blindly hammering it. Every metal has its characteristics. I just read your book. There are a lot of records about the characteristics of basic metals. Actually, you don’t need to remember these. What is needed is not recitation, but using your own body and mind to sense the metal.” “Are those data wrong?” Lan Xuanyu asked curiously. Tang Le sternly said: “You have to remember that in this world, there are no two things exactly identical. The so-called data are the greatest common divisors to a certain extent, not exactly accurate. It’s okay to follow those judgments but you will never be able to do it meticulously. For the same kind of metal, each piece is different. Because they were born under different conditions, their experience is also different. Some metals have experienced high temperatures, and some have been frozen, some bumped, and some worn out. Although their internal composition is similar, how can they be exactly the same?”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 377 Fulfilling Days TL : GoldenLung “Therefore, only by using our spiritual power to sense the subtle changes happening and judge their state in the truest sense can we understand the mysteries the metals have to offer and what their characteristics are. Only through your forging can you awaken them and help elevate them, or even give them life.” Listening to Tang Le’s narration, Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt enlightened. What he didn’t know was that Tang Le’s theory also existed in Shrek Academy, or in the world of blacksmiths, but it was knowledge that only at least rank 6 or above blacksmiths would consider. For junior blacksmiths, how could they have so much spiritual power left to feel, and neither did they have a powerful teacher for guiding them ! Others would not, but Tang Le did. At the end of the afternoon, Tang Le took Lan Xuanyu to explore the internal structure of the iron ingot. The iron ingot was in front of him, and Tang Le said solemnly: “Focus your mind and concentrate your willpower on this iron ingot, don’t just look at its appearance, but also feel its changes as a whole. Although your spiritual power is not strong enough, it should be possible to sense metals such as iron ingots. No one can help you in this aspect, you have to rely on yourself to sense them.” According to Tang Le’s words, Lan Xuanyu focused his mind and attention, his eyes staring at the iron ingot, silently feeling its changes. The changes from Tang Le’s previous strike surfaced in his mind. He could vaguely guess the reason behind that miraculous shrinking, it was probably from clearing the impurities in the iron ingot. Not only that, the iron ingot also went through a phase of compression and refinement ? Thus the huge changes that happened afterwards. In that case, that probably meant that the iron ingot had quite a lot of impurities. This kind of ordinary iron had extremely scarce energy, but it definitely wasn’t none. The hardness and strength of the metal weren’t its unique features. Gradually, Lan Xuanyu got immersed in his perception of the iron ingot, and the veil of the iron ingot seemed to be getting peeled off for him layer by layer. Standing next to Lan Xuanyu, Tang Le silently felt the changes that occurred after his spiritual power came into contact with the iron ingot. His face couldn’t help showing relief. This kid was really smart, and he could understand many things by himself with just a few tips. Although the instructions he gave were very effective, it still required Lan Xuanyu to have the ability to comprehend it. Facts proved that Lan Xuanyu’s comprehension ability was extremely high, and what happened this afternoon was definitely twice the results for half the effort. If Le Qingling were here, she would definitely be jealous of Lan Xuanyu, because during this afternoon, Tang Le had spoken more than he usually did in a week. And it was for Lan Xuanyu alone. Tang Le didn’t feel this way at all. He just felt that he was very comfortable when he was with Lan Xuanyu, and his mood was particularly good. Only until feeling a little tired did Lan Xuanyu open his eyes. “How do you feel?” Tang Le asked. Lan Xuanyu frowned slightly and said, “It’s very dirty, its body is dirty, there are so many, many impurities! I feel sad for it. Uncle Le, the forging process is also to make it clean, right? Those rare metals are precious because they are cleaner and have their own characteristic, right?” Tang Le smiled and said: “Yes, your first interaction is very clear. You didn’t take any detours. If you feel too exhausted, take a rest and don’t overdo. You will continue again tomorrow. What you have to do now is that each interaction must differ from the previous one every day. It must feel clearer than before. In this way, you will eventually reach the goal.” “I understand.” Tang Le said: “It’s late, you should go eat your dinner. Come again tomorrow.” Lan Xuanyu opened his eyes, his big eyes were a bit tired, but also full of excitement, “Uncle Le, you must come tomorrow!” Seeing the longing in his eyes, Tang Le nodded, “I will come. I happen to be on vacation during this period of time. I will use it to accompany you.” Lan Xuanyu said, “Do I need to kowtow to you as a teacher?” Tang Le shook his head, “No need. Aren’t you my little friend? No need to acknowledge me as your teacher. Okay, I’m leaving now.” Before leaving, he couldn’t help but come to Lan Xuanyu again and pat his head, then his silhouette blurred, turning into a golden light and disappeared silently. It seems that the heavy metal reinforced-wall of the forging room couldn’t block him at all. Looking at where he left, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help feeling a little envious, when could he become as powerful as Uncle Le ! And Uncle Le also looked so cool. Going back to the dormitory, eating and then meditating. Reflecting on what he learned this afternoon. Lan Xuanyu suddenly felt that his life had become so fulfilling. *** Sure enough, as he thought, Qian Lei did not come for next morning’s class. He drank too much water from Sea God Lake, and he really needed time to digest and absorb it. Lan Xuanyu called him, and Qian Lei told him that he was okay, that he just needed more time to digest. Fatty Jin was fine, he seemed to have fallen asleep. After drinking a lot of Sea God Lake water, Fatty Jin was no longer sucking his vitality, which was a good thing. Everyone became very busy with cultivating and improving themselves. The seemingly loose teaching of Shrek Academy actually filled every student with a sense of urgency. The same went for Lan Xuanyu. He went to class in the morning. In the afternoon, he would then learn for two hours interstellar fighter piloting with Tang Zhenhua, and then go to the Blacksmith Association. He didn’t know where Mr. Le was usually, but whenever he came to the forging room, after a while, Tang Le would definitely appear. Tang Le didn’t ask him to find any rare metals, he just used the most common iron ingots to teach. Teaching him the hammer technique, the method of exerting one’s strength, and the method of sensing metal. That was it. In Tang Le’s words, these were the foundations of forging, and mastering these foundations was the most important thing. And learning to master these was the same with or without rare metals. First of all, once he thoroughly interacted with ordinary iron ingots, the rest was actually the same. Concerning Mr. Le, Lan Xuanyu completely trusted him and would not doubt anything at all. He would learn whatever he taught him. Every time he came to learn forging, he was actually exhausted by Tang Zhenhua. But for some reason, every time he saw Mr. Le, his spirit would become vigorous again. Time passed day by day amid this intense and fulfilling studying. Two weeks went by in a blink of an eye. *** “Tang Le, if you don’t come back then I’ll stop everything. Is there anyone like you? You said you wanted to go out and relax for three days, and you even after two weeks you’re still not back. Do you know how many appointments I delayed for you? How much we paid as compensation? I’m done with that, I can’t help you anymore. I’m going to resign.” From the roar coming from the device, Tang Le could hear how angry Le Qingling was at this time. In this regard, he was also very helpless. Yes! He really only intended to rest for a few days, visit Lan Xuanyu and then leave. But who would’ve thought that he happened to meet Lan Xuanyu at the moment he began to practice forging, and then he stayed, and the process of teaching Lan Xuanyu made him very happy. These days, not only was Lan Xuanyu improving, his own spirit as well had never been in a better state than now. He could even feel that something in his body had become stable. “Okay. Don’t make a fuss. I’ll go back.” Tang Le said helplessly. Le Qingling said unrelentingly: “Immediately, now, right now. Today. If I don’t see you before it gets dark today, I’ll just pack my stuff and run away. You are so irresponsible, Tang Le. Yes, every time it’s me who has to wipe your ass.” Tang Le sighed, “Okay, I’m going back now.”

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 378 I’m Not Tasty, Right ? TL : GoldenLung “Humph!” Only then did Le Qingling snort with satisfaction and hung up the communication. Rubbing his pained ears, Tang Le felt very helpless. Starting from the third day, Le Qingling had been calling him from several soul communicators every day. He didn’t answer at the beginning, but then Le Qingling started bombarding him with information, sending him all kinds of threats to urge to go back as soon as possible. Currently, Le Qingling was sitting in her room sulking. This guy had finally agreed to come back. Two weeks! He had left for two whole weeks. For some reason, she had suddenly felt a sense of panic in her heart. There were too many things he could do within two weeks. What could make a man disappear for two weeks, and who had a lot of work left to do ? Could it be that he found someone he liked ? He stayed with that person ? Was that why he ignored her ? Although Mr. Le would occasionally be unreliable, but something like this time, disappearing for two weeks at once was unprecedented. One had to know, although he had held a concert recently, there were still many activities to do, especially shooting sessions for several major advertisers. If it weren’t for the current Mr. Le being extremely popular and thus the advertisers didn’t dare to offend him, otherwise that would have been fined very heavily already. Now, Tang Le had agreed to come back, but Le Qingling was not happy at all. She was very worried about what Mr. Le was doing during the past two weeks. *** Lan Xuanyu almost trotted all the way to the Blacksmith Association. As soon as he entered the door, he ran into Yang Yingming, who hadn’t seen him for a few days. “Hey junior brother. How is your self-study going.” Yang Yingming asked with a smile. He had looked at the attendance sheet. Recently, Lan Xuanyu had come to the Blacksmith Association every day, which meant that this little junior brother was completely ready to embrace forging. However, he had only been doing self-study, how much progress could he make like this ? At most, it meant being familiar with some forging knowledge. One had to know, forging had many different kinds of technique, and weren’t recorded. Someone had to give pointers and then keep trying on your own to progress by leaps and bounds. He felt that Lan Xuanyu should have accumulated a lot of questions over the two weeks, and it was time to contact him for his lessons. “It’s going alright, senior, I’ll go in.” As he said, Lan Xuanyu hurriedly sped up and ran straight to his forging room. The least popular auxiliary profession among Shrek Academy students was forging, although it was very important. Therefore, the Blacksmith Association had lots of forging rooms for these students. So Lan Xuanyu’s forging room was exclusive to him. Shrek was not entirely dead set on wanting money, for example, the forging room was free for students to use. If this was changed to another place, there were not many academies with forging rooms of this quality. It was not a matter of money, but a question of whether one had the ability to get them. Yang Yingming saw Lan Xuanyu jogging away all the way and couldn’t help being a little stunned. Why was he in a hurry? He hadn’t asked him yet how his learning was going. And looking at his appearance, he didn’t seem to want to learn from him at all ! Could it be that he had found someone else ? However, there was no recording of that! What a stingy little guy. However, one couldn’t be stingy when it comes to learning, as he would not be able to progress. He’ll have to remind him once more later on. Or was it because his offer was too expensive and that he should lower his price? Lan Xuanyu didn’t know what Yang Yingming was thinking about, at this time he had already rushed into his forging room. He closed the door and exhaled, and as he was trying to calm himself down, he suddenly found a piece of paper left on the forging table. He picked it up subconsciously and read what was written, “Xuanyu, I have to leave first because of work. I have been very happy to be with you for these past two weeks. You are a very smart child and very talented in forging. Just follow the instructions I taught you and continue to practice. Don’t rush to practice with rare metals, train well in the basics that I taught you. Whenever you’ve become able to swing 36 consecutives strikes using the hammer technique leisurely, you can try to forge with rare metals. The piece of refined iron I forged previously is for you. When you make a battle armor in the future, it can be used as a part of the breastplate. I will see you again when I have time later. ——Looking forward to our next meeting, Tang Le. “ “Uncle Le!” Lan Xuanyu blurted out without thinking. However, there was no response this time. Tang Le was gone? He had left so soon and so suddenly. He didn’t even meet him for the last time, leaving just a note. Suddenly, a huge sense of loss emerged spontaneously, and Lan Xuanyu plopped down on the forging counter, suddenly losing the mood for forging. Holding the paper in his hand, his heart was filled with reluctance. *** Eternal Sky City. “Gone.” “He’s gone?” “Yes.” “He didn’t say anything, right. It seems that he’s come here specifically for that child. I don’t know what kind of relationship he has with that child. Maybe this is fate.” “The Eternal Tree’s will must be followed, let’s keep it secret. He has become a singer for quite a few years. According to our investigation, there has never been any problem. The Eternal Tree knows what it’s doing. Perhaps, he will come again in the future.” “Well, that’s it. Pay more attention to that kid too.” “Yes.” *** Night fell. Le Qingling stood on the large terrace and was staring into the distance. This was a skyscraper, and they were living on the top floor. The top two floors added up to more than 1,500 square meters, including an open-air swimming pool on the top floor, all owned by them. With a total height of 162 stories, this building was one of the best luxury apartments in Mingdu. This was bought by Le Qingling for Tang Le, and the real estate registration was also under Tang Le’s name. Over the years, Tang Le’s income had risen along with his influence, but he had never managed money himself, and all his income was controlled by Le Qingling. Except for a part of it put aside by Le Qingling for him, most of the money had been invested into various value-preserving and increasing assets. Only she knew how much Mr. Le had now. In a city such as Mingdu, where the federal government was located, the value of real estate had always been very stable. This house alone was worth more than 50 million federal coins. And its value was steadily increasing every year. Yue Qingling asked herself, was she absolutely worthy of Tang Le’s trust? Over the years, she didn’t take much of Tang Le’s money except for her manager’s salary, and she did her best to help him in investing and sorting out his assets. And she found out that she liked doing these things very much, and often checking Tang Le’s list of assets was already one of her happiest moments. Perhaps this was the so-called mentality of a landlord’s wife. However, this time Tang Le had left for two whole weeks! She definitely wasn’t in the mood to count those assets. This guy, is he really seeing someone outside? If that’s the case, isn’t everything she’s doing for someone else? When the time comes and that she has to hand it over to someone else, would she feel uncomfortable? No, she won’t feel uncomfortable. Only in pain ! Oh, her heart would hurt so, so much. As Le Qingling thought of this, she fell on the sofa and rolled, and muttered to herself: “Tang Le, you’re a scoundrel, a bastard, a pig’s hoof, all men are pig’s hooves.” “I’m not tasty, right ?” Tang Le said somewhat helplessly. Le Qingling suddenly bounced up as if electrocuted. Since God knows when, Tang Le was already sitting on the sofa next to hers, looking at her helplessly.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 379 Face Change TL : GoldenLung “What are you looking at? Do you have any sense of responsibility? Tell me the truth. Where have you been these two weeks? Do you even have a shred of compassion ? I’m working myself to death every day for you, and you left like this just after throwing everything at me, and you don’t even answer my calls. Are you annoyed at me? If you are, I’ll just go. Are you happy with me quitting ? Good luck in finding someone else.” After saying that, the angry Le Qingling stood up, turned and walked outwards. Tang Le frowned and looked at her slightly. How could he fail to see that this girl was just tough on the outside but soft inside. Tang Le knew all too well her personality. Seeing that Le Qingling was about to walk to the door, her pace couldn’t help slowing down a bit. Was this scoundrel really not going to chase her? Finally, the door appeared in front of her, should she leave ? But how could they patch the situation if she really left ? She was really reluctant ! She turned around abruptly, with her hands on her hips, “Tang Le, have you already found someone outside? You want to drive me away, right ?” Her eye sockets then turned red. Recalling her anxiety of the past two weeks, Le Qingling suddenly felt sad, and tears flowed down. “What are you talking about ! Where is that someone ?” Tang Le stood up, came to her, and handed her a tissue. Le Qingling said angrily: “You’re still denying it ? If there was no one, why didn’t you stop me from leaving? Without me, who will handle your job? I’m sure you’ve found someone.” Tang Le raised his hand and touched her forehead, “Do you have a fever ? Why are you so angry.” “You go away !” Le Qingling slapped his hand away. “If you stop, I’ll just stop doing it as well.” Tang Le said helplessly: “What does this have to do with me having found someone or not ? And, who would that be ? Who do I know? Aren’t you the one in charge for contact with the outside world?” Le Qingling was taken aback, “You quit? Do you know how much you will lose if you quit? You’ve signed a contract.” “Then I’ll just pay the compensation. We should have enough money for that. If you quit, there is no way I can continue ! Therefore I’ll just pay the compensation.” Tang Le said naturally. “How could this be okay ? I’ve gone through so much trouble to save that money, I wouldn’t bear it.” Le Qingling jumped up immediately, “You have to work, you are not allowed to quit. It was really hard to convince those advertising companies to make them afraid of punishing us. You…, you really didn’t find someone else? Then where did you go these past two weeks?” Tang Le said: “Remember when we were performing at Heaven Luo, I once met a child? He went on stage with me at the time. I sang Guardian of Time, Guardian of You.” “What’s the matter?” Le Qing asked puzzledly. “I met him. He was admitted to Shrek Academy. I was teaching him forging for a few days. That’s why I came back late. I had to help him correctly lay the foundation, if I stayed only a few days it wouldn’t have been enough.” “Huh?” Le Qing looked at him blankly, “You went to teach someone how to forge? You know how to forge?” Tang Le said, “I don’t know, but I felt a very familiar sensation when I saw him holding a forging hammer, so I tried it. Then it turned out that I really know how to do it, so I taught him, and I also took the time to experience that feeling again. I seem to be really able to do it. And my level should be okay.” Le Qingling’s expression became weird, and she asked for confirmation again: “You have been missing for the past two weeks. You went to Shrek Academy to teach someone to forge? You didn’t get kicked out from that place?” Tang Le shook his head, “No! Shrek Academy was very amiable to talk to, and they let me stay there.” He was afraid that Le Qingling would get worried, and did not say what happened between him and Wang Tianyu. Le Qingling’s expression suddenly changed a little. If nothing else, there was one sure she could be sure of. Since knowing Tang Le so many years ago, Tang Le had never told a lie, and always spoke truthfully. He would not say what he didn’t want to say, but there was never any lies. So he was saying the truth? She was feeling so uncomfortable these past few days, as if a cat’s claw was scratching at her heart, and meanwhile he was teaching forging ? Looking at Le Qingling’s uncertain face, Tang Le felt that something was wrong. “Are you fine ?” The anger on Le Qingling’s face gradually disappeared, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly, revealing a smile, “I’m fine. Are you hungry? I’ll get you something to eat. Well, it turns out that you were just teaching forging. It’s okay, I will take care of the work. You unexpectedly have this kind of hobby.” With that, she turned around and walked out. Was everything okay now ? There were still traces of tears on her face. Wasn’t there a saying these days that all women were all pickled chicken claws? Tang Le felt a little confused. At this moment, Le Qingling, who had already exited the door, suddenly came back and said, “If you want to forge or teach that kid next time, tell me, I’ll help you plan your working hours. As long as it’s not during work time it’s all good. And, I can also accompany you, right. After all, your identity is quite sensitive, but there are still a few ways for us to brazenly walk in. For example, it’s not a bad idea to hold a concert in Shrek City. There is nothing but big shots over there. It is also very good for your reputation.” “Ok, good.” Tang Le agreed, and he suddenly felt that this sounded like a good idea. He could invite people from Shrek Academy to listen to his songs. In that case, would it be easier for Xuanyu? And he could see him again. *** Shrek Academy. His state during forging this afternoon was not really good. Compared with when Mr. Le was there, his efficiency was too low. Lan Xuanyu had spent a lot of time adjusting his mentality, and had finally started practicing again with difficulty. Uncle Le hadn’t even left his soul communicator’s info either. Only after going back to his meditation room and feeling the strong life energy there, did he feel somewhat better. The life energy absorbed from Sea God Lake last time was almost fully digested after these two weeks. Moreover, he could clearly feel that he seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and there was just a thin line separating him from breaking through. The 30th rank was finally in front of him. Since entering Shrek Academy, his cultivation could be described as a thousand miles a day, and finally he was about to reach his goal. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu’s mood naturally improved. After breaking through the 30th rank, it will be a new world. Now that he was no longer threatened by his bloodline power, his breakthroughs would no longer be dangerous. It was just that whenever he wanted to break through, why did I still feel somewhat difficult? It seemed that there was a barrier at rank 30, a very sturdy one. A faint smile appeared on his face, he would try again today. Focusing, he made his soul power circulate throughout his body according to the Mysterious Heaven Skil’s path. Soft soul power ran as usual along his meridians. At the same time, Lan Xuanyu mobilized his bloodline power to stimulate his life energy, gradually transforming it into soul power, so that his soul power would become more abundant. These past two weeks, he could feel that his physical strength was improving very rapidly through his forging training. Of course, this was not just from swinging hammers, but from the nourishment of his bloodline to his body. His skin had become more crystal clear than before, and it was very resilient. His whole body was growing rapidly under the nourishment of his bloodline. This was also one of the reasons why Tang Le said he had made great progress. He also felt that the benefits of forging were becoming more and more obvious, his physical fitness had improved, and so did his strength. But he had to start anew in getting used to controlling his strength. Learning how to control one’s strength through forging was undoubtedly the best way to do it. In just two short weeks, he had become more and more used to his new strength, and his usage of it was becoming more and more perfect. Although this kind of progress was not as explosive as a Martial Soul’s Second Awakening, it was very comprehensive. Lan Xuanyu himself could feel that his overall strength was improving at a particularly stable rate. If he still couldn’t break through to rank 30, then it was about time for him to should go to Sea God Lake to cultivate again. Although it was very expensive, as long as he did it once more, he believed he would be able to to break through to rank 30 or above.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 380 Three-Ring Xuanyu TL : GoldenLung Recently, he’d received the income from the item he issued in the exchange center in the past, plus his previous savings and the federal coins brought by Qian Lei’s sale of the storage golden coin. Overall, the savings of their small group was pretty good. Fatty Jin hadn’t yet regained consciousness since it fell asleep after drinking last time, and Qian Lei couldn’t summon it. But at least it wasn’t sucking his vitality anymore, which was not a bad thing. Qian Lei was always in a daze because of his training for tempering his spiritual power with Ying Luohong every day. However, Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel the speed at which his spiritual power was improving. Now Qian Lei’s spiritual power seemed to have surpassed his. Liu Feng’s training was also extremely hard. They could only see him in the morning every day, and then he would disappear without leaving a single trace in the afternoon. He did not relax the slightest bit after his Martial Soul’s Second Awakening. On the contrary, he thought that this was an once in a lifetime opportunity, he had to make sure to not waste it. Xiao Qi’s worries naturally disappeared, and he was also very devoted to nurturing him. Even if there were more than 30 students in a class, in fact, these students rarely communicated with each other, and everyone had their own path to tread. Moreover, as Shrek Academy’s students, they had so many things to learn. Lan Xuanyu even heard that some students in the class had already begun to make a Battle Armor. Although the success rate was not high, they were accumulating experience. The soul power in his body gradually became fuller and fuller, but when he reached that bottleneck, his dense soul power would always get pushed back, unable to break through in one fell swoop. Lan Xuanyu’s meridians had clearly reached their limits, but for some reason, there was still something lacking whenever he tried to break through that barrier. He felt that the soul power in his body could no longer increase. Life energy could hardly transform into soul power now, as there was not enough storage space. The extra soul power would then turn into life energy on its own. He seemed to have entered into a dead end . This was not Lan Xuanyu’s wish, and if too much time passed, wouldn’t it be impossible for him to break through? What should I do? What method can I use to tear down that barrier and allow me to step into the next realm? Soul power was no good, bloodline power neither. Wait, bloodline power ? Suddenly, an idea popped in Lan Xuanyu’s mind. Since the first time the dragon scale had appeared, allowing him to use the Dragon God Transformation to summon his Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd, he had never used the Dragon God Transformation again. Because using it once would almost use up all of his bloodline power. It then either needed to take a long time to recover or go for a trip into Sea God Lake to absorb life energy. Without bloodline power, he could not moisturize his body and continuously grow stronger. So in the past two weeks, he had not tried it again. But now that the life energy he’d absorbed before was almost completely digested, he could try to use the Dragon God Transformation before going to Sea God Lake. So, could the Dragon God Transformation assist him in his cultivation, and even help him to break through the bottleneck? Anyway, if he couldn’t make a breakthrough now, he would have to prepare for a trip to Sea God Lake. So why not give it a try now ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu’s heart immediately began to pound faster. The changes that happened from the Dragon God Transformation last time had left him a very deep impression. At that moment, his whole person had entered into a state similar to evolution, and could feel an overwhelming power flowing into his body. So, could he use that power to breakthrough? In theory, it should be possible right ? No longer hesitating, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, adjusted his state of mind first, and then directed his spiritual power to the rainbow-colored scale on his chest. As soon as his spiritual power penetrated into the scale, an indescribable sense of intense anger and coldness suddenly flooded his spiritual sea. With the scale on Lan Xuanyu’s chest as the center, seven-colored rays of light bloomed outwards, instantly covering his whole body. The gold and silver vortex in his body was also dyed seven-colored in an instant. Lan Xuanyu could clearly feel that the life energy in the meditation room was frantically gathering towards his body and being crazily absorbed. And it was being converted at an astonishing speed. His body slowly floated up from the ground, his eyes congealed, he couldn’t see that at this moment but, in the depths of his eyes, there were seven-colored rays of light rippling. When this change occurred last time, in the next instant Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd was drawn out. It was the same this time, the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd on his thumb quickly throbbed. Lan Xuanyu hurriedly controlled his thoughts, preventing the power generated by the Dragon God Transformation from pouring towards the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd. At the same time he quickly introspected himself. He found that on his skin was currently rippling a seven-colored halo, and the scale on his chest more dazzling than ever. But the number of scales did not increase, there were no other scales covering his body. The bloodline power in his body seemed to have completely fused with his soul power, and along with the rainbow-colored light emitted from his chest, a powerful sense of power spread throughout his body. He had to force himself to not vent this power. While introspecting himself, Lan Xuanyu found that the bloodline vortex in his chest had also become rainbow-colored, and even the interior of his body looked like a rainbow-colored world. He suddenly yelled, “Break !” Suddenly, the fused rainbow-colored energy rushed up according to the Mysterious Heaven Skill’s cultivation path. Rainbow-colored energy flowed, and the previously incomparably tough barrier suddenly trembled, and a sharp aura appeared willed by Lan Xuanyu’s thoughts, a “chi” sounded, as if something had broken at this instant. In the next moment, the seven-colored rays of light burst out in an instant, and Lan Xuanyu felt that the pores of his whole body opened up. Then the life energy that had already been absorbed by him quickly rushed into his body. He couldn’t see that at this moment, outside of his meditation room, there was a pale green whirlpool, which was a phenomenon induced by ambient life energy quickly converging towards him. Breakthrough ! Lan Xuanyu felt overjoyed, and without hesitation, he spurred the rainbow-colored energy to circulate throughout his body, and at the same time, he was attentively feeling the changes happening to that energy. Suddenly, he found that as he urged this rainbow-colored energy to revolve, the mass of rainbow-colored light at the core of the bloodline vortex in his chest seemed to have grown bigger. Unlike last time, he’d used the Heavenly Sacred Splitting Abyss Halberd and directly used up all of this rainbow-colored energy. But this time, the rainbow-colored energy was accumulating. During the accumulation process, his bloodline and soul powers were completely fused. Its circulation speed was several times faster than usual. Especially after breaking through, it was at least three times as much as before. The rainbow-colored energy made his whole body look transparent, and it nourished his body even more than usual. This process lasted for about five minutes before the rainbow-colored energy gradually weakened, and finally returned to his bloodline vortex and converged at the core. With the rainbow-colored core as the center, there were some faint golden and silver bloodline powers floating, although more than 90% of it had been consumed, it didn’t look as clean as last time. More importantly, as the effect of the Dragon God Transformation was fading, Lan Xuanyu’s soul power was surging out, bursting like a geyser before gradually stabilizing. Three-ring ! Yes, from this moment onward, Lan Xuanyu had entered the three-ring world. He felt as if he were reborn. He didn’t know if other people would also undergo such big changes after breaking through, but he did, and now he felt that his body seems to have transformed qualitatively. Long dragon chants sounded continuously from his body, and his whole body was gradually improving imperceptibly. Something seemed to be awakening inside his body. As soon as he willed it, three soul rings rose from his feet one after another, and just as he most hoped to see, the three soul rings were all purple! Purple, thousand-year. Three thousand-year soul rings.

@delexzy01 @fb-adewaleadenikeomolara @fb-hsdanieljago @fb-elijahadeyemo @stonez @hormortiyor @ladyG @royalgold @akhenabor @eneh @ciarajessy @hillariouz @sheegokeys @fb-mikeladebayo @jessyjenny @prosperyeboahgmail-com @johncmekuto @buloukeme @appleboi @fb-mustaphaadepoju @fb-itzreindy-2 @senatordaniel @celestine1 @danfavourer @istianplus-2 @olamibobo @danxxyc @fb-ezekielbymark @orry-function @jehliohn @jeri @fb-danieledem @fb-danxxylawrence @paddy2x @fb-estheradeyemi @fb-wfwurld 15

Following

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 381 The Marvelous Feeling of Being A Soul Elder TL : GoldenLung Purple, it was really purple. An indescribable feeling of elation instantly filled Lan Xuanyu’s heart. He had worked and cultivated so hard, faced difficulties time and time again, thinking hard each time to find a cultivation method that was more suitable for him. From the beginning of his cultivation, his soul power cultivation had always been much more difficult to improve than that of a normal soul master. However he did not get discouraged. He had gritted his teeth and strode forward. Finally! Finally he was three-ring ! Most importantly, this was exactly the kind of third ring he wanted. After seeing his first ring turning yellow after breaking through the 2 ring level, he had always wondered. Would his soul rings all turn purple directly after reaching three-ring? He had never merged a spirit soul, that Golden Silk Demon Ape was not a spirit soul at all, it was even he who had brought it out of the virtual world. Nevertheless, his soul rings continued to appear on their own, along with the improvement of his cultivation. Just now, he had really felt a little panicked. When Liu Feng and Qian Lei broke through to three-ring, they had never talked about whatsoever difficulty, let alone some kinds of insurmountable barriers. However, it was in the case for him during his breakthrough process. He was really afraid that he would not be able to cross this barrier, and that his cultivation would always stay in the two-ring realm. If that was the case, what good would it do to have a strong life affinity, a strong bloodline ? He had finally broken through ! Perhaps its difficulty was because of his soul ring appearing on its own. Moreover, more importantly, his first two soul rings had also evolved along with the third ring! This feeling was the most marvelous thing. The evolution of his soul rings meant that his cultivation would also evolve along with it. His first soul skill was Water Element, and his second Fire Element. He estimated that he had reached a considerable degree of control over these two elements. However, because the soul rings themselves were not in a sufficiently high realm, coupled with his weak soul power cultivation base, it wasn’t that useful in Shrek. But it was different now! Even in Shrek Academy, most people’s cultivation was at three-ring and four-ring. All rings being purple was the most common situation among the students. In other words, in terms of pure cultivation level he had already caught up to some, and there was no longer a huge gap like before. In this way, coupled with his Twin Martial Soul and Dragon God bloodline, he was finally qualified to say that he could be counted as strong in his class. Who was willing to rely on his brain if one could simply rely on strength! Lan Xuanyu also wanted to be reckless when facing difficulties, but he didn’t have a high enough cultivation level before, he had no other choice ! It was different now, really different. He had three rings, three thousand-year soul rings, and every soul skill was at the thousand-year level. This meant that the number of skills he could use had increased, by a lot. Three rings! So, what was his third soul skill ? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu’s eyes lit up. At the beginning, Ji Hongbin pointed out that if he could control multiple elements, then the biggest improvement would come from fusing multiple elements, thus fusing his soul skills. He had already deeply felt the explosive might from the fusion of ice and fire. Although it was small in size, its power was comparable to a thousand-year soul skill. Would his third soul ability allow him the control of another element? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu took a deep breath, and regardless of his bloodline’s current poor state, he concentrated on urging his soul power to release his third soul skill. At the moment when he released his third soul skill, he suddenly felt his body lighten, and then, there seemed to be countless air currents around him. In other words, he was more sensitive to the airflow around his body. The third purple soul ring lined up on his body was shining, emitting a soft halo, but what Lan Xuanyu saw was a light blue world. There were tiny elements smaller than fire and water elements, but they were also much more active. They flew horizontally in the air, exuding a carefree aura a feeling of freedom. This was…… Wind Element! Lan Xuanyu suddenly understood what his third soul skill was. After Fire and Water Elements, his third soul skill was Wind Element. Wind Element, thousand-year soul skill. He slowly raised his left hand, mentally connecting with the wind elements. Suddenly, those free and energetic wind elements condensed towards his palm, and gathered into a small whirlwind on his palm, constantly twirling and dancing. While controlling the wind, Lan Xuanyu also clearly felt that he had become more sensitive towards the elements. From two-ring to three-ring, not only was there one more soul ring, the other two had also made a qualitative leap. He suddenly realized something. His cultivation was indeed a bit more difficult than others, especially in terms of soul power. However, once he had a breakthrough, his improvement would also be much greater than others. It was not too obvious from one-ring to two-ring, after all, it was just an improvement from a ten-years soul ring to a hundred-year soul ring. However, from two-ring to three-ring, it felt particularly more obvious. Because he also found that his spiritual power seemed to have improved a lot along with his soul power. This was what three purple thousand-year soul rings brought to him. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu felt an eager sense of anticipation in his heart. Then, what about four-ring ? If he reached four-ring, what would his soul rings look like? Would they be black? One had to know, the reason why Lan Mengqin was able to rival Yuanen Huihui in terms of overall strength while being four-ring, was because her second Martial Soul’s soul rings were all at the ten-thousand-year level ! Four black ten-thousand-year soul rings, if he was four-ring, could he also reach that level ? If his fourth ring was a ten-thousand-year, then what about his fifth ? Didn’t that mean that at five-ring, he would have five hundred-thousand-year soul rings? Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu’s breathing became a little rugged. This was unimaginable, but if that dream came true, how strong would his future self be? He didn’t even dare to think. However, the bottleneck encountered during this breakthrough made him vaguely guess that the next time he would try to break through, the bottleneck would be even more difficult. Even if at four-ring he could possess four black ten-thousand-year soul rings, his breakthrough would also be that much more difficult. If it weren’t for the dragon scale, he didn’t know how much effort it would have taken to complete his breakthrough. But in the end, he had finally made it ! He had finally become a three-ring soul master, and he had the control of three elements. It seemed that now not only was it necessary to cultivate soul power, but he also had to spare some time to practice his control over the elements. Thinking of this, he couldn’t help frowning slightly. There really wasn’t enough time ! At Shrek Academy, there were so many things to learn. Battle armor manufacturing, mecha piloting classes were about to start, and he also had to cultivate soul power, practice his soul skills, cooperation with his partners, as well as his second profession forging and interstellar fighter piloting at the Interstellar Command Department. The soul masters who had chosen the double armor cursus did not have to learn piloting at least. The number of things he had to do was simply unimaginable. Although coming to Shrek Academy had allowed him to greatly improve during this period of time, the more it was like this, the more he felt that there was not enough time. Not only him, but almost all Shrek Academy students had this though, because the opportunities here were so good, so everyone was even more reluctant to give up on any of them. Lan Xuanyu felt that he needed to plan his cultivation time well, he could no longer cultivate like this whenever he wanted. Otherwise, irregular practice would make his life chaotic and reduce efficiency.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 382 Without Emblems, Even Taking A Single Step Is Hard Withdrawing his soul power, a burst of weakness immediately assaulted his body. It made him laugh bitterly, because he remembered that there was one more important thing, that was, earning emblems ! Without emblems, it was hard to even take a single step. For example, now he needed to spend three yellow emblems to cultivate in Sea God Lake to restore his Dragon God scale and the ability to nourish his body. Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu calmed himself down first. His thoughts at this moment were really too messy, so it was necessary to sort them out first. Concentrating, he quietly operated his soul power to go through a cycle of the Mysterious Heavenly Skill, and his mind gradually calmed down. After ascending to three-ring, he had improved in all areas. According to his estimation, his spiritual power should probably be near a thousand points. Even at Shrek Academy, it was probably one of the best among the first years. Sorting things out, first was cultivating at Sea God Lake, he had to go this time. Because he needed abundant bloodline power to nourish his body, and also to stabilize his three-ring cultivation base. There should be enough life energy for him to absorb for this trip. After that, he would begin to feel stretched financially. Although he still had some emblems, they needed to be reserved for cultivation, and it was not ruled out that he would buy some Heaven and Earth treasures that suited him later on. Moreover, with the black rank emblem lent to him by his teacher and the green Ruyi’s attraction to life energy, although the effect of cultivating in the meditation room was not as good as in Sea God Lake, it was still much stronger than that of ordinary students’ meditation room . Although the cultivation results would not be as great, it would not be much worse. Anyway, he was still far from reaching four-ring, so he would cultivate more economically first to save some emblems. Moreover, no matter what, it was still much faster than when he was cultivating on Heaven Luo. Cultivating at Sea God Lake was temporarily put aside, and he would think about it later when he needed to urgently improve or break through. Three yellow emblems were too expensive. His other trainings also needed to be sorted out. First was interstellar fighter piloting taught by his teacher. The current learning intensity was a bit too high. After learning how to pilot a space fighter in the afternoon, he would be so washed out that anything he did would be inefficient. In that case, it would be better to directly spend a few afternoons to just practice fighter piloting, entirely focus on this matter, and then reduce the number of times. For example, two to three afternoons a week? It should be enough. He also had to practice well forging. With Uncle Le’s teaching, Lan Xuanyu obviously felt that he had already begun to tread the path to mastery. Now that his spiritual power had improved, he felt that he could improve even more. His perception towards iron should definitely have improved. Therefore, he had to train in forging at least three times a week so that he could begin to forge rare metals as early as possible. Now he could only consecutively swing a dozen times according to the technique taught by Tang Le, which was far from 36 times. But Tang Le also said that with the improvement of his strength, his progress would accelerate. This also made Lan Xuanyu more aware of how important raising his cultivation base to three-ring was. The improvement of his cultivation base and the improvement of his soul power would also benefit him in forging. With this arrangement, at least five to six afternoons a week were scheduled. Classes in the morning were naturally essential. Then, at night, after practicing space fighter piloting, he could probably only meditate because would be really too exhausted in all aspects. However, after practicing forging, it would be in a much better state. Then, as he was about to start the mecha course, mecha piloting training could be carried out in the evening after forging. He could do this for two or three hours at a time and then come back to meditate and rest. Calculated in this way, all of his time was basically scheduled. Then one day of the week could be set aside in the afternoon and evening as free time. For example, letting himself relax with friends or something. Otherwise, his mind might not be able to bear this kind of intensive training. Thinking of this, Lan Xuanyu couldn’t help feeling more relaxed. Yes, that was a good planning. After going back he would report to his teacher, as long as he agreed, it should be fine. Next, He would only need to follow this schedule. After figuring out all of this, he did not continue to meditate, but went to Sea God Lake for the third time to restore his bloodline power as soon as possible, as it was important for his body to be nourished by it. Rank 31, it’s really such a wonderful feeling. The next day, after Tang Zhenhua listened to Lan Xuanyu’s plan, he directly agreed and praised him. In fact, none of the students of Shrek Academy would waste time in order to be able to cultivate better. After one had cultivated to a certain extent, one would realize that he needed to adjust himself and allocate time carefully. However, this was generally not until they really started making Battle Armor that many students would realize this. Lan Xuanyu had just arrived at the academy, and he had already thought of this, and even made a detailed study and training plan for himself. Everything was well-organized, which made Tang Zhenhua look at him with some admiration. Not only was Tang Zhenhua satisfied, Xiao Qi was also satisfied with Lan Xuanyu as the class leader of the first month. Because on his last day as the leader, Lan Xuanyu publicly announced his cultivation plan and also shared his insight with all of the first year students on this subject. In this regard, teachers would not directly guide the students. Only when one realized the problem on his own could he better improve it. Xiao Qi didn’t expect Lan Xuanyu to share his own experience and methods so generously. This was different from what a teacher would say, as he also integrated his own feedback. In this regard, Xiao Qi was very satisfied. Moreover, after hearing Lan Xuanyu’s words, most students immediately realized where their problems laid, and they all began to think thoughtfully. Next, a wave of making training plans rose among the first years. First of all, Lan Xuanyu’s best friends did this. Qian Lei, Liu Feng, Yuanen Huihui, even Dong Qianqiu and Lan Mengqin all made plans in this regard. Once they had their planning, everyone’s cultivation actually became even busier, but, as Lan Xuanyu planned, they would all give themselves half a day of break every week, or an evening. Everyone would go out together to eat, check out the auction and relax in Shrek City. And this day was also the school’s weekly holiday and there were no classes. Time passed quickly, and another month went by in the blink of an eye. This month it was Yuanen Huihui’s turn as the class leader, and he was actually not interested in it. In fact, the role of a leader was not particularly useful either. As everyone got immersed deeply in their training, the issue of emblems appeared once more before their eyes. Fatty Jin was still asleep, so Qian Lei’s emblems were mostly used to buy fruits related to spiritual power. Although he almost imploded last time from drinking too much water from the Sea God Lake, it was still very effective. The speed at which his physical and mental abilities improved was very fast now. Liu Feng’s emblems were used to buy Heaven and Earth treasures for tempering his body. His Martial Soul had indeed awakened for the second time, but even though his physical strength had improved, he still had a lot of shortcomings, and he needed more Heaven and Earth treasures to assist in his cultivation. Fortunately, he had eaten a small piece of chrysanthemum from his teacher to stabilize his foundation and thanks to this, there was no major problem. However, after cultivating in such a way, he was also struggling financially. The same was true for Lan Xuanyu. After all, he was going to Sea God Lake for the fourth time, and if he didn’t have enough life energy, his cultivation speed would get heavily affected. He wouldn’t have minded it in the past. But now that he was used to improving quickly, he was quite uncomfortable with the idea of slowing down. The crucial point was that he felt that it was a waste of time! Dong Qianqiu’s cultivation was more comprehensive, and the treasures she bought were used to temper her body and enhance her spiritual power.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 383 Penniless Lan Mengqin was similar to Qian Lei, she also focused more on the improvement of her spiritual power. Her spiritual power was probably the highest among them. Even Yuanen Huihui, who had a five-ring cultivation base and went through a Second Awakening, couldn’t match her. Yuanen Huihui was improving in a more comprehensive way. After his Second Awakening, he used his emblems for replenishing his body. Shrek Academy had strict rules. Although he had the support of his family, after getting admitted to the academy, his family could no longer provide him with Shrek emblems. The family’s resources did not belong to him alone. Therefore, the six of them were now facing an important problem, that was, being poor! Sitting in the exclusive area of ​​Shrek Academy in the auction house, Qian Lei was crying and counting with his fingers. “Forget it, it’s not enough.” Lan Xuanyu said expressionlessly. They had just had a good meal, and then they came to the auction to have a look. There was definitely good stuff, and as Shrek Academy students, if they participated in the auction, they would definitely be able to buy them at a lower price. But the problem was that they were out of money. Yes, not only were their emblems gone, Qian Lei’s five million federal coins were also all spent. This month, they had all improved to varying degrees, at a pace definitely much faster than the outside world, but it also consumed the emblem at frightening pace. It was those consumptions that enabled them to improve so quickly. “Money is not everything. However, if you don’t have money, you really can’t do anything ! Boss, what should we do! There are no more loopholes we can exploit. I’m in so, so much suffering!” Qian Lei said with a tragic expression on his face. Since the last time he happened to pick up the storage coin, he immediately became very devoted to picking up another lucky item. The income from that time had supported them in their cultivation for a whole month. However, in the next few auctions, there was no such good luck. After all, Shrek’s auction house would not always make such mistakes. After knowing that they had leaked an Ivy of Life, the Shrek Auction Housewas was shaken to the core, and many appraisers were replaced. Now all the lots needed to be more rigorously appraised before they could be auctioned. Of course, Lan Xuanyu and the others did not know about this, but it had become very hard for them to find another golden opportunity. “I have no money left either.” Liu Feng said miserably. The nature itself of his Martial Soul had improved, and his cultivation speed was naturally much faster and stronger than before. But just like Lan Xuanyu who could not resist going to Sea God Lake to cultivate, after getting a taste of improving at high speed, once it slowed down, he would also get anxious! If it weren’t for the money, he wouldn’t even have come out with his friends today. “A penniless hero.” Yuanen Huihui sighed. Qian Lei glanced at him, “It’s dark, you’re not a hero now, but a clang rose.” “Get lost !” Yuanen Huihui was furious. Qian Lei turned to the other side, “Your little sister is causing trouble, don’t you care?” The direction he was looking at was towards Tang Yuge, who was sitting not far away. In fact, Tang Yuge’s life was also very regular. This day of the week was also when she would come to the auction. Thus, they had met several times. Coupled with Tang Yuge’s last time reminder, the relationship between everyone had become pretty decent now. Tang Yuge would just ignore Yuanen Huihui now, and it seemed that the hostility between them had also weakened a lot after their battle. Tang Yuge looked at Qian Lei, then turned to Lan Xuanyu, “Are you lacking emblems now?” She knew that Lan Xuanyu was the leader of the six, although this guy was not very strong. “Aren’t you asking knowingly?” Yuanen Huihui was the one who replied. He did not have a good temper with Tang Yuge. Tang Yuge said indifferently: “Why don’t I give you a chance then, let’s gamble again.” Lan Xuanyu raised his eyebrows slightly, he stopped Yuanen Huihui who was about to speak up, and said, “Senior, how do you want to bet?” Tang Yuge narrowed his eyes, “Let’s fight again, in the Douluo World. We’ll bet ten yellow emblems, how about that?” As soon as these words came out, Lan Xuanyu’s group of six was taken aback. Ten yellow emblems. That was not a small number! If converted into federal coins, it would be two million. Yuanen Huihui was overjoyed and wanted to say yes. Since the awakening of his Elf King’s bloodline, his strength had improved a lot, and now he felt more confident than ever. He also knew that Liu Feng and Dong Qianqiu’s Martial Souls had evolved. Now their overall strength, excluding Qian Lei, had greatly improved compared to the last time they fought against her. But Lan Xuanyu had stopped him, and said solemnly: “However, we don’t have so many emblems to bet, and we don’t have Battle Armors.” Tang Yuge said calmly: “We still won’t use our Battle Armors. As for the bet, you can owe us, and pay us back within one year.” Lan Xuanyu looked at Tang Yuge, “Why does senior sister want to fight against us?” Tang Yuge glanced at him profoundly, “Give you a chance to make money, and give ourselves a chance to prove ourselves.” During the battle that day, they not only lost the game, but the video was also spread. That really made a lot of money for Lan Xuanyu. More importantly, as the number one team among the third years, after losing the game, their reputation had greatly suffered. Even the second-year team had come to challenge them. Although they were defeated, Tang Yuge still thought it was a huge shame. After losing that battle, she carefully reviewed the entire battle process. No one watched the video more times than she did. To sum up, in addition to Lan Xuanyu’s unexpected abilities, luck occupied a large part. If it weren’t for the Angel of Judgment who went berserk after being disrupted, leading to a big explosion, and thus pinning down the two Black Tortoise Shield soul masters, how could they have lost ? It could be said that the other four members of their team had almost used up their strength due to an internal conflict. And the arrow that Yuan Enhuihui shot when his body mutated was also extremely abnormal. That was a burst of power coming from his Martial Soul’s Second Awakening, it was by no means a representation of his true strength. Therefore, an opinion constantly persisted among the third years, that was, they were not convinced. Yes, Tang Yuge was also not convinced, and her teammates were even more unconvinced. It was a shame to lose against first years. Therefore, she had always wanted to find an opportunity to fight again. However, during that battle, Yuanen Huihui’s coma had a great impact on her, making hesitate. Only then did she realize that in her heart, she didn’t really want to hurt Yuanen Huihui. Regarding the relationship between the two of them, Yuanen Huihui had already told Lan Xuanyu and the others. Tang Yuge was his half-sister. That’s right, blood-related sister. His father had a marriage before marrying the princess of the Elven race. Later, for some reason, they divorced. At that time, Tang Yuge was already born. Tang Yuge’s parents divorced when she was still in her mother’s womb. In Tang Yuge’s education, there was one thing that was included, hatred of her biological father. This was why Tang Yuge was hostile to Yuanen Huihui. She took her mother’s last name. But she would still subconsciously think that Yuanen Huihui robbed her from her father. But when Yuanen Huihui was in danger and almost died, Tang Yuge felt extremely painful. After all, he was still her brother ! Her heart was still kind-hearted after all. So afterwards, when Yuanen Huihui woke up, she became less hostile to this guy that she didn’t know if it was her younger brother or younger sister. But the voice for revenge in the third grade had never died. As the number one person among the third years and their class leader, Tang Yuge was always put under great pressure. She had the responsibility to rectify the third years’ reputation. Therefore, just after hearing that Lan Xuanyu and the others were struggling to make ends meet, she proposed this bet.

ULTIMATE FIGHTING Author:Tang Jia San Shao Chapter 384 Once Again Fighting The Third Years ? Lan Xuanyu narrowed his eyes, “Seems like senior sister really hopes for a rematch ?” Tang Yuge said calmly: “I’m giving you an opportunity.” Lan Xuanyu sighed, and said: “The last time we won was because we were actually very lucky, and senior sister should be very clear about this. In terms of strength, we are indeed inferior to the third years. We also admit this readily.” Tang Yuge glanced at him, “You admit it? Then you can announce it to the academy.” Lan Xuanyu shook his head, “I’m okay, but now Huihui is our class leader, and will be replaced in a few days. At such timing, how would we announce such things to the outside world. Isn’t it enough for senior sister to say it yourself ? We’ve already taken a step back. How about letting us off the hook ?” Tang Yuge raised her eyebrows slightly, “So, you don’t have the guts ?” Lan Xuanyu shook his head and said, “It’s not worth it. For ten yellow emblems, risking losing the game and losing face, I think it is not worth it. We have already won once, haven’t we?” Tang Yuge looked at the guy in front of him in surprise, was he really only twelve years old? His ability to manipulate people was really strong! “Then what do you want?” Tang Yuge said coldly. Lan Xuanyu said: “Twenty. If we have 20 yellow emblems, we will throw our caution to the wind. Moreover, if we lose, we will only pay ten. After all, the gap between everyone’s cultivation base is obvious. We are so weak. If the betting was fair, it would actually be unfair to us, don’t you agree ? Of course, you can’t use your Battle Armors neither.” Hearing what he said, even Lan Mengqin next to him couldn’t help but curl up her lips. This guy had a really thick skin! Dong Qianqiu kept looking at the auction stage, as if she hadn’t heard Lan Xuanyu’s words. “Yes, yes, boss is right. That’s it. Boss, can you count me in this time?” asked Qian Lei “No, it would be better without you.” Yuanen Huihui said without hesitation. He was aware of Qian Lei’s strength. This guy’s third soul skill was basically useless. If he was there, that would mean one more person on the other side. It was definitely not good for them. Tang Yuge glanced at Qian Lei and said, “Twenty yellow emblems, right? Alright, but let’s change it to six vs six, counting in this fatty.” Lan Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yuanen Huihui helplessly, couldn’t you not expose us ? However, when he recalled back then when Yuanen Huihui was being used by him and even called him big brother, he let it drop. This child was just so silly and sweet! It really couldn’t be helped. Taking a deep breath, Lan Xuanyu looked as if he was struggling, but Qian Lei was very eager to participate, he bumped and winked at him. Lan Xuanyu’s eyes narrowed slightly. He and Qian Lei had been together for such a long time. He knew him very well, and had more or less understood what he wanted to say. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Tang Yuge and said, “Well, let’s do it the same day next week. Everyone has to cultivate and is busy. The same day next week, at 3 o’clock in the afternoon, we will fight again in the Douluo World. Please notify the academy about the stakes.” Tang Yuge looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly, she didn’t know why but she had always felt that this beautiful big boy was somewhat a bit unpleasant. This guy didn’t really seem to be a good person! Without any further ado, Lan Xuanyu and his comrades left the auction room. They had no money, and they could only stay here salivating, unable to win any lot. When he walked out of the auction room, Qian Lei counted with his fingers, saying, “Twenty yellow emblems, for six people, a little more than three for each of us. It should be enough to last for about two weeks, if we spend it sparingly.” Lan Xuanyu murmured: “Enough for me to go to Sea God Lake once.” Yuanen Huihui said: “I have wanted to buy the thousand-year Purple Leaf Fruit for a long time now. It is not a problem to get two of them with three yellow emblems.” Liu Feng said: “Last time I saw a True Dragon’s blood being auctioned. I can get a few drops and use it in my bath. Its effects of nourishing my body should be good.” Dong Qianqiu combed her long dark blue hair and said, “I want a thousand-year Mystic Ice Herb. If there is one, it will be enough for me to cultivate for half a month.” Lan Mengqin looked at these five guys, and suddenly said hopelessly: “Could it be that you guys have never thought of the possibility of losing? You are already thinking of how to distribute the spoils? Where does that self-confidence come from ? Do you think they will commit the same mistakes again ? And, Fatty Qian, it’s already pretty good if you don’t drag our feet. And you’re thinking of getting a share of the spoils? Where is your face?” Qian Lei said with a wronged look: “Why can’t I get my share ? I am also capable. You just wait and see if you don’t believe it. And why would we lose? Didn’t you all win last time? Although we can’t reproduce what happened last time, but in just one month, how much could they have improved ? And how much have we improved ? The most important thing is that I believe in Xuanyu!” Everyone looked at Lan Xuanyu in unison, Lan Mengqin was also taken aback, that was right! Unknowingly, everyone seemed to have a blind faith in Lan Xuanyu. It seemed that under his leadership, they had yet to fail. Lan Xuanyu said solemnly: “We still can’t be careless. This week, we will practice together at least three times to polish our tactics. Everyone will familiarize themselves with their improved abilities. Don’t worry, Mengqin, I still have some confidence, otherwise I wouldn’t agree to it. If we lose, it’s not as if we could give Huihui as compensation for making up the ten yellow emblems, right?” “Why me?” Yuanen Huihui couldn’t help but say in a wronged tone. Qian Lei smiled and said, “Of course it is you. You are her sister. You can try to act spoiled and throw a tantrum !” “Get lost !” Next week, the first years vs the third years rematch ! This news spread throughout Shrek Academy almost instantly the next day. What made Tang Yuge’s face a little green was that early the next morning, various detailed news and analysis about the battle were collected into an exchanged item and appeared in the exchange center. The price was very cheap. It was only a white emblem and on it was written the specific details of the competition : time, location and the participants of both sides. Of course, there was only the data of five people in the third years’ team. “These first-year guys are really begging for money.” The grimmed-face Dark Cloak soul master said coldly. He glanced at Tang Yuge and sighed inwardly. Last time after losing the battle, Tang Yuge was indeed put under tremendous pressure. Among the third yeast, she had almost become everyone’s target. What they lost was not just a mere match in Douluo World, when the video got released to the academy, it represented the entire third years ! What’s more, in that game, everyone could see how frustrating and unlucky their loss was. However, a loss was a loss. All the rumors from outside were saying that the third years lost to the first years. There were even a lot of rumors in Shrek City. But even if it was a rematch, what would happen if they win ? It was obvious that they should have won! Wasn’t it common sense that the third years would beat the first years? But if they were to lose, the pressure they would have to bear would be even greater. It could be said that there was no benefit if they win, and great disadvantages if they lose. This really hurt the third years’ reputation. But in the end, they still had to go through with this match, they had to prove themselves. The only thing that could slightly improve their situation would be defeating Lan Xuanyu and the others in an overwhelming fashion, in order to be able to gain back some of their reputation. Tang Yuge had only proposed this battle, but in the item issued in the Exchange Center, it was written that the third years had challenged the first years. Third years challenging first years ? What the heck ! These first-year guys were really… However, there was no way back now. It had already been exchanged for sixty times this morning alone. With this alone, there were sixty white emblems, which was equivalent to four yellow emblems. And this was just the beginning, with still one week remaining.